Document:

Exhibit 4.2

 

 

 

Cover photograph courtesy of Action Images

 

 

THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION

PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED

 

Board of Directors

Sir David G Richards (Chairman)

R C Scudamore

 

Auditors

Deloitte LLP

2 New Street Square

London

EC4A 3BZ

 

Bankers

Barclays Bank plc

27th Floor

1 Churchill Place

London

E14 5HP

 

 

THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION

PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED

 

Season 2012/13

 

Chief Executive

R C Scudamore

 

General Secretary

N I Coward

 

Registered Office

30 Gloucester Place

London W1U 8PL

Regd. No. 2719699

 

Telephone

020 7864 9000

 

Facsimile

020 7864 9001

 

Website

www.premierleague.com

 

Published by The Football Association Premier League Limited

© The Football Association Premier League Limited 2012

 

 

 

 

PREMIER LEAGUE CHAIRMEN’S CHARTER

 

SEASON 2012/13

 

Foreword

 

The Chairmen’s Charter is a statement of our commitment and aim to run Premier League football to the highest possible standards in a professional manner and with the utmost integrity.

 

With that aim we, the Chairmen of the Clubs in membership of The Premier League, are determined:

 

(a)  To conduct our respective Club’s dealings with the utmost good faith and honesty.

(b)  At all times to maintain a rule book which is comprehensive, relevant and up-to-date.

(c)  To adopt disciplinary procedures which are professional, fair and objective.

(d)  To submit to penalties which are fair and realistic.

(e)  To secure the monitoring of and compliance with the rules at all times.

 

The Charter

 

The Chairmen’s Charter sets out our commitment to run Premier League football to the highest possible standards and with integrity.

 

We will ensure that our Clubs:

 

·                  Behave with the utmost good faith and honesty to each other, do not unjustly criticise or disparage one another and maintain confidences.

·                  Will comply with the laws of the game and take all reasonable steps to ensure that the Manager, his staff and Players accept and observe the authority and decisions of Match Officials at all times.

·                  Follow Premier League and FA Rules not only to the letter but also to their spirit, and will ensure that our Clubs and Officials are fully aware of such rules and that we have effective procedures to implement the same.

·                  Will respect the contractual obligations and responsibilities of each other’s employees and not seek to breach these or to make illegal approaches.

·                  Will discharge their financial responsibilities and obligations to each other promptly and fully and not seek to avoid them.

·                  Will seek to resolve differences between each other without recourse to law.

 

 

CONTENTS

 

	
CLUB   DIRECTORY
    	
01
    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
FIXTURES
    	
42
    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
RULES
    	
60
    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
–   Premier League Rules
    	
73
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
–   Premier League Forms
    	
209
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
–   Youth Development Rules
    	
275
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
–   Youth Development Forms
    	
342
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
–   Appendices to the Rules
    	
363
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
MATCH   OFFICIALS
    	
418
    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
MEMORANDUM &   ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION
    	
424
    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
MISCELLANEOUS
    	
447
    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
STATISTICS
    	
459
    	
 
    	

    

 

 

 

	

    	
 
    	

    

 

Barclays is a trading name of Barclays Bank PLC and its subsidiaries.  Barclays Bank PLC is registered in England. Registered Number 1026167. Authorised and regulated by the Financial Services Authority. Registered Number 122702. Registered Office: 1 Churchill Place, London E14 5HP.

 

 

 

CLUB DIRECTORY

 

 

 

	
ARSENAL
    	

    
	
 
    
	
Highbury House
    
	
75 Drayton Park
    
	
London N5 1BU
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard No: 020 7619 5003
    
	
Facsimile No: 020 7704 4001
    
	
Ticket Office No: 020 7619 5000
    
	
Credit Card Bookings: 0844 277 3625
    
	
Website: www.arsenal.com
    

 

	
Chairman
    	
Ticketing and Services Director
    
	
Peter   Hill-Wood
    	
Ivan   Worsell
    
	
 
    	
Telephone   No: 020 7619 5003
    
	
Chief Executive Officer
    	
 
    
	
Ivan   Gazidis
    	
Stadium and Facilities Director
    
	
 
    	
John   Beattie
    
	
Company Secretary
    	
Telephone   No: 020 7704 4030
    
	
David   Miles
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Communications Director
    
	
Manager
    	
Mark   Gonnella
    
	
Arsène   Wenger
    	
Telephone   No: 020 7704 4010
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Team Doctor
    
	
Steve   Bould
    	
Gary   O’Driscoll
    
	
 
    	
Qualifications:   MBBS, BSc, DipSEM, FFSEM(Ire)
    
	
Head of Youth Development
    	
 
    
	
Liam   Brady
    	
Physiotherapist
    
	
 
    	
Colin   Lewin
    
	
Chief Financial Officer
    	
Qualifications:   BSc (Hons) MCSP, SRP
    
	
Stuart   Wisely
    	
 
    
	
Telephone   No: 020 7704 4060
    	
Head Groundsman
    
	
 
    	
Paul   Ashcroft
    
	
Chief Commercial Officer 

Tom   Fox 

Telephone   No: 020 7619 5003
    	
Qualifications:   National Diploma in Turf, Science and Grounds Management
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Marketing Director
    	
 
    
	
Angus   Kinnear
    	
 
    
	
Telephone   No: 020 7619 5003
    	
 
    

 

2

 

	
Publications Manager
    	
Directors
    
	
Andy   Exley
    	
Peter   Hill-Wood (Chairman) 
    
	
Arsenal   Football Club, Highbury House,
    	
Ken   Friar OBE
    
	
75   Drayton Park, London N5 1BU 
    	
Ivan   Gazidis (CEO) 
    
	
Telephone   No: 020 7619 5003
    	
Richard   Carr
    
	
 
    	
Sir   Chips Keswick
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Lord   Harris of Peckham
    
	
Emirates
    	
Stanley   Kroenke
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Kit Manufacturers
    	
Official Company Name
    
	
Nike   UK Ltd
    	
The   Arsenal Football Club Plc
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
 
    
	
60,362
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pitch Dimensions
    	
 
    
	
Length:105   metres, Width: 68 metres
    	
 
    

 

	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    

 

	
Colours
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    Red
    	
 
    	
Shirts:    Purple & Black
    	
 
    	
Shirts:    Yellow 
    
	
Shorts:   White
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Black
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Redcurrant
    
	
Socks:    White
    	
 
    	
Socks:    Purple & Black
    	
 
    	
Socks:   Yellow
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Green
    	
 
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Pink
    	
 
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Yellow
    

 

3

 

 

	
ASTON   VILLA

 

Villa Park

Birmingham B6 6HE

 

Main Switchboard No: 0121 327 2299

Facsimile No: 0121 322 2107

Ticket Office No: 0800 612 0970

Website: www.avfc.co.uk

Email: postmaster@avfc.co.uk
    	

    

 

	
Chairman
    	
Head of Facilities
    
	
Randolph   Lerner
    	
Tom   Fantini
    
	
 
    	
Telephone   No: 0121 326 1498
    
	
Chief Executive
    	
 
    
	
Paul   Faulkner
    	
Head of Security & Safety Operations
    
	
 
    	
John   Handley
    
	
Secretary
    	
Telephone   No: 0121 326 1505
    
	
Sharon   Barnhurst
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Head of Media
    
	
Manager
    	
Brian   Doogan
    
	
Paul   Lambert
    	
Telephone   No: 0121 326 1561
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Head of Sport and Exercise Medicine
    
	
Ian   Culverhouse
    	
Roddy   MacDonald
    
	
 

Academy Manager
    	
Qualifications:   MBChB, MRCGP, DTM&H, MSc (Sports Medicine), FFSEM
    
	
Bryan   Jones
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Senior Physiotherapist
    
	
Chief Finance Officer
    	
Alan   Smith
    
	
Robin   Russell 

Telephone   No 0121 326 1520
    	
Qualifications:   Chartered Physiotherapist, MRSP, SRP
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Head of Marketing
    	
Head Groundsman
    
	
Russell   Jones
    	
Johnathan   Calderwood
    
	
Telephone   No: 0121 326 1545
    	
Qualifications:   HND Turf Management
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Head of Consumer Sales (Ticketing)
    	
 
    
	
Nicola   Keye
    	
 
    
	
Telephone   No: 0121 326 1528
    	
 
    

 

4

 

	
Programme Editor
    	
Directors
    
	
Aston   Villa Media Department 
    	
Randolph   Lerner (Chairman Aston Villa Ltd) 
    
	
Villa   Park, Birmingham, B6 6HE 
    	
Paul   Faulkner (Chief Executive)
    
	
Telephone   No: 0121 327 2299
    	
Robin   Russell (Chief Finance Officer) 
    
	
 
    	
General   Charles Krulak (Aston Villa Ltd)
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
 
    
	
Genting   Casinos
    	
Official Company Name
    
	
 
    	
Aston   Villa FC Limited
    
	
Kit Manufacturers
    	
 
    
	
Macron
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
 
    
	
42,785
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pitch Dimensions
    	
 
    
	
Length:   105 metre, Width: 68 metres
    	
 
    

 

	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    Claret with sky sleeve
    	
Shirts:    Lime green with navy trim
    
	
Shorts:   White with claret / sky trim
    	
Shorts:   Navy with lime green trim
    
	
Socks:    Sky with claret hoops and turnover
    	
Socks:    Navy with lime green hoops
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Green with black trim
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Orange with black trim
    

 

5

 

 

	
CHELSEA

 

Stamford Bridge 

Fulham Road 

London SW6 1HS

 

Correspondence Address: Training Ground, 60 Stoke Road,   Stoke D’Abernon, Cobham, 

Surrey KT11 3PT Football Administration Fax: 01932 596180
    	

    

 

Main Switchboard No: 0871 984 1955

Facsimile No: 0207 381 4831

Call Centre/Ticket Sales: 0871  984 1905

Website: www.chelseafc.com 

Mobile: wap.chelseafc.com 

Email: enquiries@chelseafc.com

 

	
Chairman
    	
Ticketing & Call Centre Manager
    
	
Bruce   Buck
    	
Kelly   Webster
    
	
 
    	
Telephone   No: 0207 915 1941
    
	
Chief Executive
    	
 
    
	
Ron   Gourlay
    	
Facilities Manager
    
	
 
    	
Chris   Gleeson
    
	
Secretary
    	
Telephone   No: 0207 915 1977
    
	
David   Barnard
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Safety Officer
    
	
Manager
    	
Jill   Dawson
    
	
Roberto   Di Matteo
    	
Telephone   No: 0207 565 1479
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant First Team Coaches
    	
Press Officer
    
	
Eddie   Newton / Steve Holland
    	
Steve   Atkins
    
	
 
    	
Telephone   No: 01932 596 101
    
	
Academy Manager
    	
 
    
	
Neil   Bath
    	
First Team Doctor
    
	
 
    	
Eva   Carneiro
    
	
Finance Director
    	
Qualifications:   BMed Sci, BMBS MSc Sports
    
	
Chris   Alexander
    	
Med,   CCT Sports Med, FFSEM
    
	
Telephone   No: 0207 915 1969
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Senior Physiotherapist
    
	
Head of Hospitality
    	
Jason   Palmer
    
	
Simon   Hunter
    	
Qualifications:   BPHTY, BHMS (Ed) Hons, MCSP
    
	
Telephone   No: 0207 915 1988
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Head of Ticketing & Supporter Liaison
    	
 
    
	
Graham   Smith
    	
 
    
	
Telephone   No: 0207 958 2166
    	
 
    

 

6

 

	
Head Groundsman
    	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    
	
Jason   Griffin
    	
41,798
    
	
Qualifications:   NVQ Levels 1 & 2
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Pitch Dimensions
    
	
Publications Editor
    	
 
    
	
David   Antill, Trinity Mirror Sport Media
    	
 
    
	
Stamford   Bridge, Fulham Road, 
    	
Directors 
    
	
London,   SW6 1HS
    	
Bruce   Buck 
    
	
Telephone   No: 0207 958 2168
    	
Ron   Gourlay
    
	
 
    	
Eugene Tenenbaum
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
David Barnard
    
	
Samsung
    	
Mike Forde
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Kit Manufacturers
    	
Official Company Name
    
	
Adidas
    	
Chelsea   Football Club Ltd
    

 

	

    	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours
    
	
Shirts:    Reflex blue & gold
    	
Shirts:    White & navy & aqua
    	
Shirts:    Black & sun
    
	
Shorts:   Reflex blue
    	
Shorts:   White
    	
Shorts:   Black 
    
	
Socks:    White with reflex blue & gold
    	
Socks:    Navy & aqua
    	
Socks:    Black 
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Forest
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: White & Deepest purple
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Slime & Black
    

 

7

 

 

	
EVERTON

 

Goodison Park 

Goodison Road 

Liverpool L4 4EL

 

Main Switchboard: 0871 663 1878

Facsimile No: 0151 286 9112

Ticket Office No: 0871 663 1878

Credit Card Bookings: 0871 663 1878

Website: www.evertonfc.com

Email: everton@evertonfc.com
    	

    

 

	
Chairman
    	
Chief Operating Officer & Community Chief   Executive
    
	
Bill   Kenwright CBE
    	
Denise   Barrett-Baxendale BA (Hons) MBA, EdD, FRSA
    
	
 
    	
Telephone   No: 0151 530 5254
    
	
Chief Executive
    	
 
    
	
Robert   Elstone
    	
Communications Director
    
	
 
    	
Paul   Tyrrell
    
	
Club Secretary/Head of Football Operations
    	
Telephone   No: 0151 530 5233
    
	
David   Harrison
    	
 
    
	
Telephone   No: 0151 530 5207
    	
Stadium Safety Officer
    
	
 
    	
David   Lewis
    
	
Manager
    	
Telephone   No: 0151 530 5223
    
	
David   Moyes
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Stadium Manager
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Alan   Bowen
    
	
Steve   Round
    	
Telephone   No: 0151 530 5267
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Academy Manager
    	
Head of Media & Communications
    
	
Alan   Irvine
    	
Mark   Rowan
    
	
 
    	
Telephone   No: 0151 530 5323
    
	
Finance & Operations Director
    	
 
    
	
Martin   Evans
    	
Team Doctor
    
	
Telephone   No: 0151 530 5286
    	
Dr   Ian Irving
    
	
 
    	
Qualifications:   MBChB, BSc Pharm
    
	
Head of Commercial
    	
 
    
	
Dave   Biggar
    	
Senior Physiotherapist
    
	
Telephone   No: 0151 530 5342
    	
Daniel   Donachie
    
	
 

Head of Ticketing
    	
Qualifications:   BSc (Hons) Phys, Manual Therapy Cert
    
	
Matt   Kendall
    	
 
    
	
Telephone   No: 0151 330 2498
    	
 
    

 

8

 

	
Head Groundsman
    	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    
	
Bob   Lennon
    	
39,571
    
	
Qualifications:   OND, NDH, RHS
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Pitch Dimensions
    
	
Programme Editor 
    	
 
    
	
Darren   Griffiths 
    	
 
    
	
Goodison   Park
    	
Directors
    
	
Goodison   Road, Liverpool L4 4EL 
    	
Bill   Kenwright CBE (Chairman) 
    
	
Telephone   No: 0151 530 5323
    	
Jon   Woods (Deputy Chairman) 
    
	
 
    	
Robert   Earl
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Sir   Philip Carter CBE
    
	
Chang
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Official Company Name
    
	
Kit Manufacturers
    	
The   Everton Football Club Company Limited
    
	
Nike
    	
 
    

 

	

    	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    Bright blue 
    	
Shirts:    Black 
    	
Shirts:    White 
    
	
Shorts:   White 
    	
Shorts:   Black 
    	
Shorts:   Bright Blue 
    
	
Socks:    Bright blue 
    	
Socks:    Black 
    	
Socks:    White
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Court green
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: University gold
    	
 
    

 

9

 

 

	
FULHAM

 

Craven Cottage 

Stevenage Road 

London SW6 6HH

 

Correspondence Address: Training Ground, Motspur Park, New   Malden, Surrey KT3 6PT
    	

    

 

Main Switchboard No: 0843 208 1222

Facsimile No: 0870 442 0236

Ticket Office No: 0843 208 1234

Credit Card Bookings: 0843 208 1234

Website: www.fulhamfc.com

Email: enquiries@fulhamfc.com

 

	
Chairman
    	
Supporter Centre Manager
    
	
Mohamed   Al Fayed
    	
Sandra   Coles
    
	
 
    	
Telephone   No: 020 7384 4797
    
	
Chief Executive Officer
    	
 
    
	
Alistair   Mackintosh
    	
Venues Operations Director
    
	
 
    	
Graham   Gilmore
    
	
Club & Company Secretary
    	
Telephone   No: 020 8336 7541
    
	
Darren   Preston
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Safety Officer
    
	
Football Secretary
    	
Steve   Riley
    
	
Jennifer   Christey
    	
Telephone   No: 020 7384 4748
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manager
    	
Communications & Digital Media Director
    
	
Martin   Jol
    	
Sarah   Brookes
    
	
 
    	
Telephone   No: 020 8336 7488
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
 
    
	
Michael   Lindeman
    	
Team Doctor
    
	
 
    	
Steve   Lewis
    
	
Academy Director 

Huw   Jennings
    	
Qualifications:   BSc (Hons), MBBS, AFRCSEd, MScSEM, MFSEM (UK)
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Finance Director
    	
Senior Physiotherapist
    
	
Sean   O’Loughlin
    	
Tom   Jackson
    
	
Telephone   No: 020 8336 7589
    	
Qualifications:   B.Sc. Hons in Physiotherapy
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Commercial Director
    	
Head Groundsman
    
	
Jonathan   Gregory
    	
Bruce   Elliot
    
	
Telephone   No: 020 8336 7408

 
    	
Qualifications:   NVQ 3 in Sports Turf Management
    
	
Marketing Manager
    	
 
    
	
Kurt   Pittman
    	
 
    
	
Telephone   No: 020 8336 7476
    	
 
    

 

10

 

	
Publications Editor
    	
Directors 
    
	
Tom   Harvey
    	
Mohamed   Al Fayed 
    
	
Training   Ground, Motspur Park, 
    	
Karim   Fayed
    
	
New   Malden, Surrey KT3 6PT 
    	
Alistair   Mackintosh
    
	
Telephone   No: 020 8336 7478
    	
Mark   Collins 
    
	
 
    	
Omar   Fayed 
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Michael   Cole 
    
	
FxPro
    	
Dennis   Turner 
    
	
 
    	
Sean   O’Loughlin
    
	
Kit Manufacturers
    	
 
    
	
Kappa
    	
Official Company Name
    
	
 
    	
Fulham   Football Club (1987) Limited
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
 
    
	
25,700
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pitch Dimensions
    	
 
    

 

	

    	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    White with black pin stripe
    	
Shirts:    Orange with black trim
    	
Shirts:    Black with gold/white sash
    
	
Shorts:   Black
    	
Shorts:   White
    	
Shorts:   Black 
    
	
Socks:    White with black trim
    	
Socks:    Orange with white trim
    	
Socks:    Black with white trim
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Grenadine (deep red)
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Green
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Grey
    

 

11

 

 

	
LIVERPOOL

 

Anfield Road

Anfield

Liverpool L4 0TH

 

Correspondence Address: PO Box 1959,  Liverpool L69 3JL 

 

Main Switchboard No: 0151 263 2361

Facsimile No: 0151 260 8813

Ticket Office/Booking Line No: 0843 170 5555

Customer Services /Memberships: 0843 170 5000

Website: www.liverpoolfc.com

Email: customerservices@liverpoolfc.com
    	

    

 

	
Chairman
    	
Ticketing Manager
    
	
Tom   Werner
    	
Keri   Garrity
    
	
 
    	
Telephone   No: 0151 907 9355
    
	
Managing Director
    	
 
    
	
Ian   Ayre
    	
Hospitality Sales Manager
    
	
 
    	
Sue   Johnston
    
	
Secretary
    	
Telephone   No: 0151 907 9311
    
	
Zoe   Ward
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Stadium Manager & Safety Officer
    
	
Manager
    	
Ged   Poynton
    
	
Brendan   Rodgers
    	
Telephone   No: 0151 264 2247
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Director of Corporate Relations & Communications
    
	
Colin   Pascoe
    	
Jen   Chang
    
	
 
    	
Telephone   No: 0151 264 2450
    
	
Academy Director
    	
 
    
	
Frank   McParland
    	
Head of Press
    
	
 
    	
Matt   McCann
    
	
Chief Financial Officer
    	
Telephone   No: 0151 230 5760
    
	
Philip   Nash
    	
 
    
	
Telephone   No: 0151 264 2305
    	
Team Doctor
    
	
 
    	
Dr   Zafar Iqbal
    
	
Chief Commercial Officer 

Billy   Hogan
    	
Qualifications:   MBBS, BSc, DCH, DRCOG, MRCGP, MSc (SEM), MFSEM (UK), DIP PCR
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Head of Ticketing & Hospitality
    	
Senior Physiotherapist
    
	
Phil   Dutton
    	
TBC
    
	
Telephone   No: 0151 237 5963
    	
 
    

 

12

 

	
Principal Groundsman
    	
Directors 
    
	
Terry   Forsyth
    	
John   Henry 
    
	
 
    	
Tom   Werner 
    
	
Programme Editor
    	
David   Ginsberg 
    
	
Lee   Berry - Programme Master 
    	
Ian   Ayre
    
	
lee@programmemaster.com
    	
Philip   Nash 
    
	
 
    	
Michael   Gordon 
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Jeff   Vinik
    
	
Standard   Chartered
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Official Company Name
    
	
Kit Manufacturers
    	
The   Liverpool Football Club & Athletic Grounds Limited
    
	
Warrior
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
 
    
	
45,276
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pitch Dimensions
    	
 
    

 

	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    Red 
    	
Shirts:    Black / grey 
    	
Shirts:    Purple 
    
	
Shorts:   Red 
    	
Shorts:   Black / grey 
    	
Shorts:   Purple 
    
	
Socks:    Red
    	
Socks:    Black / grey
    	
Socks:    Purple
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Green
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Yellow
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Orange
    

 

13

 

 

	
MANCHESTER   CITY

 

The Etihad Stadium 

Etihad Campus 

Manchester M11 3FF

 

Main Switchboard No: 0161 444 1894

Facsimile No: 0161 438 7999

Ticket Office No: 0161 444 1894

Credit Card Bookings: 0161 444 1894

Website: www.mcfc.co.uk

Email: mcfc@mcfc.co.uk
    	

    

 

	
Chairman
    	
Head of Event Production
    
	
H.E. Khaldoon Al Mubarak
    	
Nick   Becker
    
	
 
    	
Telephone   No: 0161 444 1894
    
	
Chief Commercial & Operating Officer
    	
 
    
	
Tom   Glick
    	
Safety Officer
    
	
 
    	
Peter   Fletcher
    
	
Secretary
    	
Telephone   No: 0870 062 1894
    
	
Rebecca   Baker
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Chief Communications Officer
    
	
Manager
    	
Vicky   Kloss
    
	
Roberto   Mancini
    	
Telephone   No: 0870 062 1894
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Club Doctor
    
	
Brian   Kidd
    	
Dr   Phil Batty
    
	
 

Head of Elite Development
    	
Qualifications:   MB ChB, DRCOG, MRCGP, PG Dip (SEM), FFSEM (UK)
    
	
TBC
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Senior Physiotherapist
    
	
Chief Financial & Administration Officer
    	
Lee   Nobes
    
	
Graham   Wallace
    	
Qualifications:   BSc (Hons) MCSP, SRP, MAACP
    
	
Telephone   No: 0161 444 1894
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Head Groundsman
    
	
Head of Marketing
    	
Lee   Jackson
    
	
Julian   Pate 

Telephone   No: 0161 444 1894

 
    	
Qualifications:   NVQ Level 2, 3 & 4 Sportsturf, Foundation Degree in Sportsturf   Science, PA 1,2 and 6 Chemical Application Licences
    
	
Head of Supporter Experience
    	
 
    
	
Danny   Wilson
    	
 
    
	
Telephone   No: 0161 444 1894
    	
 
    

 

14

 

	
Programme Editor
    	
Directors
    
	
Ian   Guildford, Ignition Publications 
    	
H.E. Khaldoon Al Mubarak
    
	
Email:   ignitionpublications@mac.com 
    	
Simon   Pearce
    
	
Telephone   No: 01899 568 195
    	
Martin   Lee Edelman 
    
	
 
    	
John   Macbeath 
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Mohamed   Al Mazrouei 
    
	
Etihad
    	
Alberto   Galassi
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Kit Manufacturers
    	
Official Company Name
    
	
Umbro
    	
Manchester   City Football Club Limited
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
 
    
	
47,405
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pitch Dimensions
    	
 
    
	
Length:   105 metres, Width: 68 metres
    	
 
    

 

	

    	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    Sky blue
    	
Shirts:    Zinfandel (maroon) 
    	
 
    
	
Shorts:   White
    	
Shorts:   Zinfandel (maroon) 
    	
 
    
	
Socks:    Sky blue/black turnover
    	
Socks:    Zinfandel (maroon) 
    	
 
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: 
    	
with   saffron: (yellow) hoops 
    	
 
    
	
Emerald   Green
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Wisteria
    	
 
    

 

15

 

 

	
MANCHESTER   UNITED

 

Sir Matt Busby Way 

Old Trafford 

Manchester M16 0RA

 

Main Switchboard No: 0161 868 8000

Facsimile No: 0161 868 8804

Ticket Office No: 0161 868 8000 option 1

Credit Card Bookings: 0161 868 8000 option 1

Website: www.manutd.co.uk

Email: enquiries@manutd.co.uk
    	

    

 

	
Chief Executive
    	
Stadium Manager
    
	
David   Gill
    	
Ian   Collins
    
	
 
    	
Telephone   No: 0161 868 8360
    
	
Secretary
    	
 
    
	
John   Alexander
    	
Safety Officer
    
	
 
    	
Charlie   Coxon
    
	
Manager
    	
Telephone   No: 0161 868 8609
    
	
Sir   Alex Ferguson CBE
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Director of Communications
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Philip   Townsend
    
	
Michael   Phelan
    	
Telephone   No: 0161 868 8216
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Academy Manager
    	
Club Doctor
    
	
Brian   McClair
    	
Dr   Steve McNally
    
	
 

Finance Director 

Steve   Deaville
    	
Qualifications:   B.Med Sci BM BS MRCGP DCH DRCOG DOccMed Dip.SEM.GB&I MFSEM (RCPI &   RCSI) MFSEM(UK)
    
	
Telephone   No: 0161 868 8327
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Senior Physiotherapist
    
	
Commercial Director
    	
Rob   Swire
    
	
Richard   Arnold
    	
Qualifications:   MSc MCSP SRP
    
	
Telephone   No: 0207 484 1200
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Grounds Manager
    
	
Ticket Office Manager
    	
Anthony   Sinclair
    
	
Saad   Afzal
    	
Qualifications:   Intermediate Diploma in Sportsground Staff
    
	
Telephone   No: 0161 868 8000
    	
 
    

 

16

 

	
Programme Editor
    	
Directors
    
	
Paul   Davies
    	
D   Gill
    
	
Sir   Matt Busby Way, Old Trafford, 
    	
JM   Edelson
    
	
Manchester   M16 0RA
    	
Sir   Bobby Charlton CBE
    
	
Telephone   No: 0161 868 8551
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Official Company Name
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Manchester   United Football Club Limited
    
	
AON
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Kit Manufacturers
    	
 
    
	
Nike
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
 
    
	
75,765
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pitch Dimensions
    	
 
    
	
Length:   105 metres, Width: 68 metres
    	
 
    

 

	

    	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    Red 
    	
Shirts:    White
    	
Shirts:    Blue/black
    
	
Shorts:   White (alternative black) 
    	
Shorts:   Black (alternative white) 
    	
Shorts:   Black (alternative blue) 
    
	
Socks:    Black (alternative white)
    	
Socks:    White (alternative black)
    	
Socks:    Blue
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Green
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Blue
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Yellow
    

 

17

 

 

	
NEWCASTLE UNITED

Sports Direct Arena
    	

    
	
Newcastle upon Tyne NE1 4ST
    
	
 
    
	
Football Secretary’s address: Newcastle United Training   Centre, 
   Whitley Road, Newcastle upon Tyne NE12 9SF

Main Switchboard No: 0844 372 1892

Facsimile No: 0191 201 8600

Ticket Office No: 0844 372 1892 (Option 1)

Website: www.nufc.co.uk

Email: admin@nufc.co.uk
    

 

	
Managing Director

Derek   Llambias

 

Football Secretary

Lee   Charnley

Telephone   No: 0191 238 1004

 

Manager

Alan   Pardew

 

Assistant Manager

John   Carver

 

Academy Manager

Joe   Joyce

 

Finance Director

John   Irving

Telephone   No: 0844 372 1892 (Extn 8681)

 

Partnerships Manager

Dale   Aitchison

Telephone   No: 0844 372 1892 (Extn 8436)

 

Box Office Manager

Stephen   Tickle

Telephone   No: 0844 372 1892 (Extn 8455)
    	
 
    	
Facilities Manager

Eddie   Rutherford

Telephone   No: 0844 372 1892 (Extn 8558)

 

Safety Officer

Steve   Storey

Telephone   No: 0844 372 1892 (Extn 8528)

 

Head of Media

Wendy   Taylor

Telephone   No: 0844 372 1892 (Extn 8420)

 

Senior Physiotherapist

Derek   Wright

Qualifications:   MSCP DipRGRT PG DIP Sport

Ex   Med.

 

Head Groundsman

Michael   Curran

Qualifications:   City & Guilds - Levels 1, 2, 3 Amenity Horticulture &   Groundsmanship, Iog NPC, IOG NTC

 

Foundation Manager

Kate   Bradley

Telephone   No: 0844 372 1892 (Extn 8477)

 
    

 

18

 

	
Club Doctor

Dr   Paul Catterson

Qualifications:   MBBS, MRCP, FCEM, Dip SEM, MFSEM

 

Programme Managing Editor

Dan   Sheridan

Sports   Direct Arena,

Newcastle   Upon Tyne NE1 4ST

Telephone   No: 0844 372 1892 (Extn 8579)

 

Shirt Sponsor

Virgin   Money

 

Kit Manufacturers

Puma
    	
 
    	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season

52,405

 

Pitch Dimensions

Length:   105 metres, Width: 68 metres

 

Directors: 

Derek   Llambias 

Lee   Charnley 

John   Irving

 

Official Company Name:

Newcastle   United Football Company Limited
    

 

	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    Black And White
    	
 
    	
Shirts:    Burgundy 
    	
 
    	
Shirts:    Lime with navy blue trim
    
	
Shorts:   Black
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Burgundy 
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Navy blue
    
	
Socks:    Black
    	
 
    	
Socks:    Burgundy
    	
 
    	
Socks:    Lime with navy blue trim
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Stone grey with blue band
    	
 
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Green
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

19

 

 

	
NORWICH   CITY
    	

 
    
	
 
    
	
Carrow Road
    
	
Norwich NR1 1JE
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard No: 01603 760760
    
	
Facsimile No: 01603 613886
    
	
Ticket Office No: 0844 826 1902
    
	
Website: www.canaries.co.uk
    
	
Email: reception@ncfc-canaries.co.uk
    

 

	
Chairman

Alan   Bowkett

 

Chief Executive

David   McNally

 

Secretary

Andrew   Blofeld

 

Manager

Chris   Hughton

 

Assistant Manager

Colin   Calderwood

 

Head of Youth Development

Ricky   Martin

 

Finance Director

Sam   Gordon

Telephone   No: 01603 218709

 

Head of Sales & Marketing

Will   Hoy

Telephone   No: 01603 218718

 

Box Office Manager

Danny   Casey

Telephone   No: 01603 218703
    	
 
    	
Head of Stadium Operations

Chris   Bailey

Telephone   No: 01603 218713

 

Safety Officer

Andy   Batley

Telephone   No: 01603 218204

 

Press Officer

Joe   Ferrari

Telephone   No: 01603 218746

 

Team Doctor

Dr   Nick Wilford

Qualifications:   MB BS, BMeDSci, MSc (Sports and Exercise Med), MFSEM, MRCGP

 

Senior Physiotherapist

Neal   Reynolds

Qualifications:   BSc (Physiotherapy) MSc (Sports

Therapy),   MCSP, SRP

 

Head Groundsman

Gary   Kemp
    

 

20

 

	
Programme Editor

Peter   Rogers

Carrow,   Road, Norwich NR1 1JE

Telephone   No: 01603 218748

 

Shirt Sponsor

Aviva

 

Kit Manufacturers

Errea

 

Ground Capacity at start of the Season

Currently   27,224

 

Pitch Dimensions

Length:   105 metres, Width: 68 metres
    	
 
    	
Directors 

Alan   Bowkett 

Michael   Foulger 

Stephen   Fry 

David   McNally 

Stephan   Phillips 

Delia   Smith

Michael   Wynn-Jones

 

Official Company Name

Norwich   City Football Club PLC
    

 

	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    Yellow
    	
 
    	
Shirts:    Black 
    	
 
    	
Shirts:    N/A 
    
	
Shorts:   Green
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Black 
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   N/A 
    
	
Socks:    Yellow
    	
 
    	
Socks:  Black
    	
 
    	
Socks:  N/A
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Black
    	
 
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Green
    	
 
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Red
    

 

21

 

 

	
QUEENS   PARK RANGERS
    	

    
	
 
    
	
Loftus Road Stadium 

South Africa Road 

Shepherds Bush 

LondonW12 7PJ
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard: 020 8743 0262
    
	
Facsimile No: 020 8749 0994
    
	
Ticket Office No: 08444 777 007
    
	
Credit Card Bookings: 08444 777 007
    
	
Website: www.qpr.co.uk
    
	
Email feedback@qpr.co.uk
    

 

	
Chairman

Tony   Fernandes

 

Chief Executive

Philip   Beard

 

Secretary

Terry   Springett

 

Manager

Mark   Hughes

 

Assistant Manager

Mark   Bowen

 

Youth Development Manager

Steve   Gallen

 

Finance Director

Rebecca   Caplehorn

Telephone   No: 020 8740 2516

 

Marketing Director

Becky   Grote

Telephone   No: 020 8740 2514

 

Commercial Director

Euan   Inglis

Telephone   No: 020 8740 2586
    	
 
    	
Box Office Manager

Jenny   Elliott

Telephone   No: 020 8740 2532

 

Operations Manager

Jenny   Winstanley

Telephone   No: 020 8740 2566

 

Safety Officer

Clive   Doyle

Telephone   No: 020 8743 0262

 

Press Officer

Ian   Taylor

Telephone   No: 020 8740 2541

 

Team Doctor

Peter   Florida-James

Qualifications:   MBChB MRCGP MFSEM MFPHM 

Dip   Sports Medicine MBA

 

Senior Physiotherapist

Nigel   Cox

Qualifications:   BSc (Hons) MCSP HPC FA Dip
    

 

22

 

	
Head Groundsman

Sportsturf   Maintenance (Dave Butler)

 

Programme Editor

Ian   Taylor

Loftus   Road Stadium 

South   Africa Road 

Shepherds   Bush 

London   W12 7PJ

Telephone   No: 020 8740 2541

 

Shirt Sponsor

Air   Asia

 

Kit Manufacturers

Lotto

 

Ground Capacity at start of the Season

18,439
    	
 
    	
Pitch Dimensions

 

Directors

Tony   Fernandes (Chairman) 

Amit   Bhatia (Vice Chairman) 

Kamarudin   Meranum

 

Official Company Name 

Queens   Park Rangers Football & Athletic Club Limited
    

 

	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    Blue & white hoops
    	
 
    	
Shirts:    Red with white sleeve 
    	
 
    	
Shirts:    Sky blue with navy Sleeve
    
	
Shorts:   White
    	
 
    	
trim   and white chest hoop
    	
 
    	
Trim   and navy chest hoop
    
	
(with   blue alternative) 
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Red with white side trim 
    	
 
    	
Shorts:    Navy with sky side trim 
    
	
Socks:  White
    	
 
    	
Socks:    Red with white calf hoop 
    	
 
    	
Socks:     Sky with navy calf hoop 
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Black
    	
 
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Yellow
    	
 
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Pink
    

 

23

 

 

	
READING
    	

    
	
 
    
	
Madejski Stadium
    
	
Junction 11 M4
    
	
Reading, Berks
    
	
RG2 0FL
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard: 0118 968 1100
    
	
Facsimile No: 0118 968 1101
    
	
Ticket Office No: 0844 249 1871
    
	
Website: www.readingfc.co.uk
    

 

	
Chairman

Sir   John Madejski OBE, DL, DLitt

 

Chief Executive

Nigel   Howe

 

Club Secretary

Sue   Hewett

 

Manager

Brian   McDermott

 

1st Team Coach

Nigel   Gibbs

 

Academy Manager

Eamonn   Dolan

 

Finance Director

Bryan   Stabler

Telephone   No: 0118 968 1113

 

Commercial Director

Pat   Coyne

Telephone   No: 0118 968 1305

 

Marketing Manager

Emma   Pierce

Telephone   No: 0118 968 1237
    	
 
    	
Ticket Office Manager

Mia   Lamming

Telephone   No: 0118 968 1208

 

Stadium Manager

Ray   Booth

Telephone   No: 0118 968 1104

 

Head of Communications 

Craig   Mortimer-Zhika 

Telephone   No: 0118 968 1213

 

Team Doctor

Dr   Geoff Williams

Qualifications:   MB, BCh, MRCGP, DRCOG

 

Physiotherapist

Luke   Anthony

Qualifications:   BSc, MSc, MCSP

 

Groundsman

Greg   Bolton

Qualifications:   Level 3 NVQ Sportsturf

 

Publications Manager

Mark   Bradley

Madejski   Stadium, Jct 11, M4, 

Reading   RG2 0FL

Telephone   No: 0118 968 1300
    

 

24

 

	
Shirt Sponsor

Waitrose

 

Kit Manufacturers

Puma

 

Ground Capacity at start of the Season

24,197

 

Pitch Dimensions

Length:   105 metres, Width: 68 metres
    	
 
    	
Directors

Sir   John Madejski OBE, DL, DLitt

Ian   Wood Smith

Nigel   Howe

Anton   Zingarevich 

Christopher   Samuelson 

Andrew   Obolensky

 

Official Company Name

The   Reading Football Club Limited
    

 

	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    Royal blue & white
    	
 
    	
Shirts:    Yellow
    	
 
    	
Shirts:    Red
    
	
Shorts:   Royal blue
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Yellow
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Red
    
	
Socks:    Royal blue & white
    	
 
    	
Socks:    Yellow
    	
 
    	
Socks:    Red
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Lime green
    	
 
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Silver
    	
 
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Black
    

 

25

 

 

	
SOUTHAMPTON
    	

    
	
 
    
	
St Mary’s Stadium
    
	
Britannia Road
    
	
Southampton
    
	
SO14 5FP
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard: 0845 688 9448
    
	
Facsimile No: 02380 727727
    
	
Ticket Office No: 0845 688 9288
    
	
Credit Card Bookings: 02381 780780
    
	
Website: www.saintsfc.co.uk
    

 

	
Executive Chairman

Mr   Nicola Cortese

 

Club Secretary

Ros   Wheeler

 

Manager

Nigel   Adkins

 

Assistant Manager

Andy   Crosby / Dean Wilkins

 

Academy Manager

Matthew   Crocker

 

Chief Financial Officer

Gareth   Rogers

Telephone   No: 0845 688 9448

 

Ticket Office Manager

Jaimie   Longmuir

Telephone   No: 02380 727 796

 

Chief Operations Officer 

Brendan   McGlinchey 

Telephone   No: 0845 688 9448
    	
 
    	
Head of Sales

Andrew   Markham

 

Club Spokesman

Jordan   Sibley

Telephone   No: 0845 688 9448

 

Team Doctor

Mark   Wotherspoon

Qualifications:   MBBS, FFSEM, REMO

 

Physiotherapist

Matt   Radcliffe

Qualifications:   BSc (Hons) Sports Science & Coaching, BSc (Hons Physiotherapy, MSc.

 

Groundsman

Andy   Gray

Qualifications:   NVQL3 Sports Ground Mgmt, NCH - PA1, PA2A & PA6A

 

Shirt Sponsor

AAP3

 

Kit Manufacturers

Umbro
    

 

26

 

Ground Capacity at start of the Season

32,689

 

Pitch Dimensions

Length: 105 metres, Width: 68 metres

 

Directors 

Nicola Cortese 

Gareth Rogers 

Brendan McGlinchey 

Les Reed

 

Official Company Name

Southampton Football Club

 

	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    Red 
    	
 
    	
Shirts:    White 
    	
 
    	
Shirts:    Yellow
    
	
Shorts:   Red 
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   White
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Blue
    
	
Socks:    Red
    	
 
    	
Socks:  White 
    	
 
    	
Socks:    White Or blue 
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Black
    	
 
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Deep wisteria
    	
 
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Green and/or grey
    

 

27

 

 

	
STOKE   CITY
    	

    
	
 
    
	
Britannia Stadium
    
	
Stanley Matthews Way
    
	
Stoke-on-Trent ST4 4EG
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard No: 01782 367598
    
	
Facsimile No: (Football Administration)   01782 646988
    
	
Facsimile No: (General Depts) 01782   592221
    
	
Ticket Office No: 01782 367599
    	
 
    
	
Website: www.stokecityfc.com
    	
 
    
	
Email: info@stokecityfc.com
    	
 
    

 

	
Chairman

Peter   Coates

 

Chief Executive

Tony   Scholes

 

Secretary

Eddie   Harrison

 

Manager

Tony   Pulis

 

Assistant Manager

Dave   Kemp

 

Head of Youth Development

Terry   Robinson

 

Head of Finance

Martin   Goodman

Telephone   No: 01782 592261

 

Head of Marketing

Andy   Billingham

Telephone   No: 01782 592219

 

Ticket Office Manager

Josh   Whittaker-Vyse

Telephone   No: 01782 592203
    	
 
    	
Stadium Manager

Les   Kingston

Telephone   No: 01782 592192

 

Health and Safety Officer

Ravi   Sharma

Telephone   No: 01782 592274

 

Head of Media & Communications

Nick   Lucy

Telephone   No: 01782 592172

 

Team Doctor

Dr   Andrew Dent

Qualifications:   MBCh.B, MRCGP, MFSEM(UK),

Dip   Sports Medicine

Telephone   No: 07831 376383

 

Senior Physiotherapist

Dave   Watson

Qualifications:   BPHTY, MNZSP, MCSPM

 

Head Groundsman

Andrew   Jackson
    

 

28

 

	
Programme Editor

Nick   Lucy

Stoke   City FC

Telephone   No: 01782 592172

 

Shirt Sponsor

Bet   365

 

Kit Manufacturers

Adidas

 

Ground Capacity at start of the Season

27,740

 

Pitch Dimensions
    	
 
    	
Directors

Peter   Coates

Phil   Rawlins

Keith   Humphreys

Tony   Scholes

Richard   Smith

 

Official Company Name

Stoke   City Football Club Limited
    

 

	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    
	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    Red & white stripes
    	
Shirts:    New navy/cardinal stripes
    
	
Shorts:   White
    	
Shorts:   New navy
    
	
Socks:    White or red
    	
Socks:    New navy or white
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Sky Blue (cyan)
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Orange (warning)
    

 

29

 

 

	
SUNDERLAND   AFC
    	

    
	
 
    
	
Stadium of Light
    
	
Sunderland SR5 1SU
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard No: 0871 911 1200
    
	
Facsimile No: 0191 551 5123
    
	
Credit Card Bookings: 0871 911 1973
    
	
Clubcall: 09068 121881
    
	
Website: www.safc.com
    
	
Email: enquiries@safc.com
    

 

	
Chairman

Ellis   Short

 

Chief Executive

Margaret   Byrne

 

Club Secretary

Liz   Coley

 

Manager

Martin   O’Neill OBE

 

Assistant Manager

Steve   Walford

 

Academy Manager

Ged   McNamee

 

Finance Director

Angela   Lowes

Telephone   No: 0871 911 1217

 

Marketing Director

Mike   Farnan

Telephone   No: 0871 911 1274

 

Commercial Director

Gary   Hutchinson

Telephone   No: 0871 911 1243
    	
 
    	
Ticket Office Manager

Phil   Clarkson

Telephone   No: 0871 911 1258

 

Facilities Manager

Peter   Weymes

Telephone   No: 0871 911 1201

 

Safety Manager

Paul   Weir

Telephone   No: 0871 911 1211

 

Media and Communications Manager

Louise   Wanless

Telephone   No: 0871 911 1227

 

Team Doctor

Dr   Glen Rae

Qualifications:   MBchB, MRCGP, MFSEM (UK), Dip Sports Medicine

 

Senior Physiotherapist

Dave   Galley

Qualifications:   MCSP, HPC, Dip RGRT

 

Head Groundsman

Adrian   Partridge

Qualifications:   C&G Greenkeeping Level 1,2&3
    

 

30

 

	
Programme Editor

Rob   Mason

Stadium   of Light, Sunderland SR5 1SU

Telephone   No: 0871 911 1226

 

Shirt Sponsor

Invest   In Africa

 

Kit Manufacturers

Adidas

 

Ground Capacity at start of the Season

48,707

 

Pitch Dimensions

Length:   105 metres Width: 68 meters
    	
 
    	
Directors

Ellis   Short

David   Miliband

Per-Magnus   Andersson

Margaret   Byrne

Angela   Lowes

Mike   Farnan

Gary   Hutchinson

 

Official Company Name

Sunderland   AFC Ltd
    

 

	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    
	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    Red & white stripe
    	
Shirts:    Navy/collegiate aqua
    
	
Shorts:   Black
    	
Shorts:   Navy
    
	
Socks:    Black
    	
Socks:    Navy
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Warning
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Super cyan
    

 

31

 

 

	
SWANSEA   CITY
    	

    
	
 
    
	
Liberty Stadium
    
	
Landore
    
	
Swansea SA1 2FA
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard No: 0844 249 1912 

Facsimile No: 01792 616606
    
	
Ticket Office No: 0844 815 6665
    
	
Website: www.swanseacity.net
    
	
Email: info@swanseacityfc.co.uk
    

 

	
Chairman

Huw   Jenkins

 

General Manager

Alun   Cowie

 

Secretary

Jackie   Rockey

 

Manager

Michael   Laudrup

 

Assistant Manager

Erik   Larsen

 

Head of Youth Development

Tony   Pennock

Telephone   No: 01792 616609 / 543572

 

Finance Director

Don   Keefe

Telephone   No: 01792 616600

 

Business & Merchandising Manager

Andrea   Morris

Telephone   No: 01792 616492

 

Sales and Hospitality Manager

Joe   Kelly

Telephone   No: 01792 616604
    	
 
    	
Box Office Manager

Phil   Hovestadt

Telephone   No: 07943 816486

 

Stadium General Manager

Andrew   Davies

Telephone   No: 01792 616401

 

Safety Officer

Mike   Ash

Telephone   No: 07904 856209

 

Media Manager

Jonathan   Wilsher

Telephone   No: 01792 616611 / 07831 555464

 

Team Doctor

Dr   Jez McCluskey

Qualifications:   MBBCh, MRCGP, DRCOG, MSc

 

Senior Physiotherapist

Kate   Rees

Qualifications:   MSc, MCSP

 

Head Groundsman

Dan   Duffy

Qualifications:   Greenkeeping Trade Certificate, Sports Turf Degree
    

 

32

 

	
Programme Editor

Jonathan   Wilsher

Liberty   Stadium, Swansea SA1 2FA

Telephone   No: 01792 616611

 

Shirt Sponsor

32   Red

 

Kit Manufacturers

Adidas

 

Ground Capacity at start of the Season

20,745

 

Pitch Dimensions:

Length:   105 metres, Width: 68 metres
    	
 
    	
Directors

Huw   Jenkins

Leigh   Dineen (Vice Chairman)

Brian   Katzen

Gwilym   Joseph

Martin   Morgan

Huw   Cooze

Don   Keefe 

Steve   Penny

John   Van Zweden

David   Morgan (Associate Director)

Will   Morris (Associate Director)

 

Official Company Name

Swansea   City Association Football Club Ltd
    

 

	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    
	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    White with gold trim
    	
Shirts:    Red with green trim
    
	
Shorts:   White or black with gold trim
    	
Shorts:   White or red with green trim
    
	
Socks:    White or black with gold trim
    	
Socks:    Green with red trim
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Tan/black
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Cyan
    

 

33

 

 

	
TOTTENHAM   HOTSPUR
    	

 
    
	
 
    
	
Bill Nicholson Way
    
	
748 High Road
    
	
Tottenham
    
	
London N17 0AP
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard No: 0844 499 5000
    
	
Facsimile No: 020 3544 8563
    
	
Ticket Office No: 0844 499 5000

Website: www.tottenhamhotspur.com

Email: email@tottenhamhotspur.com
    

 

	
Chairman

Daniel   Levy

 

Director of Football Administration

Darren   Eales

 

Football Secretary

Rebecca   Britain

Telephone   No: 020 3544 8667

 

Head Coach

André   Villas-Boas

 

Assistant Head Coach

Steffen   Freund

 

Academy Manager

John   McDermott

 

Operations & Finance Director

Matthew   Collecott

Telephone   No: 020 8365 5322

 

Head of Marketing

Emma   Taylor

Telephone   No: 020 8365 5085

 

Head of Ticketing & Membership

Ian   Murphy

Telephone   No: 020 8365 5095
    	
 
    	
Stadium Director

Jon   Babbs

Telephone   No: 020 8365 5039

 

Safety Officer

Sue   Tilling

Telephone   No: 020 8365 5082

 

Press Manager

Simon   Felstein

Telephone   No: 020 3544 8541

 

Club Doctor

Dr   Shabaaz Mughal

Qualifications:   MBBS, MRCGP, MSc (SEM),

FFSEM(UK)

 

Senior Physiotherapist

Geoff   Scott

Qualifications:   BHSc, MBA, MCSP

 

Grounds Manager

Darren   Baldwin

Qualifications:   City & Guilds in

Groundsmanship &   Sports Turf Management
    

 

34

 

	
Programme Editor

Jon   Rayner

Telephone   No: 020 3544 8538

 

Shirt Sponsor

Autonomy

 

Kit Manufacturers

Under   Armour

 

Ground Capacity at start of the season

36,284

 

Pitch Dimensions
    	
 
    	
Directors

Daniel   Levy

Matthew   Collecott

Donna-Maria   Cullen

Darren   Eales

 

Official Company Name

Tottenham   Hotspur Football & Athletic Co Ltd
    

 

	

    	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	

    	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours
    	
Shirts:    Navy Blue
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    White
    	
Shorts:   Navy Blue
    	
 
    
	
Shorts:   White
    	
Socks:    Navy Blue
    	
 
    
	
Socks:    White
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Lime green
    	
 
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Navy blue & turquoise
    	
 
    	
 
    
				

 

35

 

 

	
WEST   BROMWICH ALBION
    	

    
	
 
    
	
The Hawthorns
    
	
West Bromwich B71 4LF
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard No: 0871 271 1100
    
	
Facsimile No: 0871 271 9851
    
	
Ticket Office No: 0871 271 9780
    
	
Credit Card Bookings: 0871 271 9780
    
	
Clubcall: SMS breaking news alerts —   text CLUB WBA to 88442 (texts cost 25p each)
    
	
Website: www.wba.co.uk
    
	
Email: enquiries@wbafc.co.uk
    

 

	
Chairman

Jeremy   Peace

 

Chief Executive

Mark   Jenkins

 

Legal Director/Secretary

Richard   Garlick

 

Head Coach

Steve   Clarke

 

Assistant Head Coach

Keith   Downing / Kevin Keen

 

Academy Manager

Mark   Harrison

 

Financial Controller

Peter   Band

 

Sales & Marketing Director

Adrian   Wright

Telephone   No: 0871 271 9871

 

Box Office Manager

Jo   Barr

Telephone   No: 0871 271 9782
    	
 
    	
Stadium Manager/Safety Officer

Mark   Miles

Telephone   No: 0871 271 9849

 

Head of Communications

John   Simpson

Telephone   No: 0871 271 9835

 

Club Doctor

Mark   Gillett

Qualifications:   BSc. Hons, FRCSEd, FFAEM, MSc

(Sports   Med), Dip IMC, RCSEd

 

Senior Physiotherapist

Richard   Rawlins

Qualifications:   BSc (Hons), MSCP, SRP

 

Head Groundsman

Rob   Lane

 

Programme Editor

Dave   Bowler

The   Hawthorns, West Bromwich B71 4LF

Telephone   No: 0871 271 9835
    

 

36

 

	
Shirt Sponsor

Zoopla

 

Kit Manufacturers

Adidas

 

Ground Capacity at start of the Season

26,445

 

Pitch Dimensions

Length:   105 metres, Width: 68 metres
    	
 
    	
Directors

Jeremy   Peace (Chairman)

Mark   Jenkins

Dan   Ashworth

Richard   Garlick

Adrian   Wright

 

Official Company Name

West   Bromwich Albion Football Club Limited
    

 

	

    	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	

    	

    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours
    	
Shirts:    Red / navy trim
    	
Shirts:    N/A
    
	
Shirts:    Navy & white stripe
    	
Shorts:   Navy / red trim
    	
Shorts:   N/A
    
	
Shorts:   White (navy alternative)
    	
(red   as alternative)
    	
Socks:    N/A
    
	
Socks:    White (navy alternative)
    	
Socks:    Navy / red trim
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: White
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Black
    	
(red   as alternative)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt: Green
    	
 
    

 

37

 

 

	
WEST   HAM UNITED
    	

    
	
 
    
	
Boleyn Ground
    
	
Green Street
    
	
Upton Park
    
	
London
    
	
E13 9AZ
    

 

Main Switchboard No: 020 8548 2748

Facsimile No: 020 8548 2758

Ticket Office No: 0871 222 2700

Website: www.whufc.com

Email: customerservices@westhamunited.co.uk

 

	
Joint Chairmen
    	
Box Office Manager
    
	
David   Sullivan & David Gold
    	
Gavin   Stanley
    
	
 
    	
Telephone   No: 020 8548 8216
    
	
Vice Chairman
    	
 
    
	
Karren   Brady
    	
Safety Officer
    
	
 
    	
Ron   Pearce
    
	
Club Secretary
    	
Telephone   No: 020 8548 2744
    
	
Andrew   Pincher
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Press & Media Manager
    
	
Manager
    	
Paul   Stringer
    
	
Sam   Allardyce
    	
Telephone   No: 0208 586 8117
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Head of Sports Medicine
    
	
Neil   McDonald
    	
Andrew   Rolls
    
	
 
    	
Qualifications:   MSc, BSc (Hons), MCSP
    
	
Academy Director
    	
 
    
	
Tony   Carr MBE
    	
Head Groundsman
    
	
 
    	
Dougie   Robertson
    
	
Finance Director
    	
Qualifications:   HNC in Sports Turf Science
    
	
Nick   Igoe
    	
 
    
	
Telephone   No: 020 8548 2765
    	
Programme Editor
    
	
 
    	
Rob   Pritchard
    
	
Commercial Director
    	
Telephone   No: 07595 821867
    
	
Barry   Webber
    	
 
    
	
Telephone   No: 020 8586 8340
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Marketing Director
    	
 
    
	
Tara   Warren
    	
 
    
	
Telephone   No: 020 8586 8234
    	
 
    

 

38

 

	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Directors
    
	
SBOBET.com
    	
Karren   Brady
    
	
 
    	
Bob   Ellis
    
	
Kit Manufacturers
    	
David   Sullivan
    
	
Macron
    	
David   Gold
    
	
 
    	
Daniel   Harris
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
Nick   Igoe
    
	
35,016
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Official Company Name
    
	
Pitch Dimensions
    	
West   Ham United Football Club Limited
    

 

	

    	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	

    	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    Claret with sky sleeves
    	
Shirts:    Navy 
    	
Shirts:    Sky 
    
	
Shorts:   White
    	
Shorts:   Navy 
    	
Shorts:   Sky 
    
	
Socks:  Claret
    	
Socks:  Navy
    	
Socks:  Sky
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt:  Green
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt:  Gold
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt:  Lime green
    

 

39

 

 

	
WIGAN   ATHLETIC 

 

DW Stadium 

Wigan 

Lancashire WN5 0UZ
    	

    

Main Switchboard No: 01942 774000

Facsimile No: 01942 770477

Ticket Office No: 0871 66 33 552

Credit Card Bookings: 0871 66 33 552

Clubcall: 09068 121655

Website: www.wiganathletic.com

Email: feedback@wiganathletic.com

 

	
Chairman
    	
Stadium Manager
    
	
David   Whelan
    	
Alan   Sumner
    
	
 
    	
Telephone   No: 01942 770418
    
	
Chief Executive
    	
 
    
	
Jonathan   Jackson
    	
Safety Officer
    
	
 
    	
Shaun   Currie
    
	
Secretary
    	
Telephone   No: 01942 774000
    
	
Stuart   Hayton
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Press Officer
    
	
Manager
    	
Ed   Jones
    
	
Roberto   Martinez
    	
Telephone   No: 01942 770 445
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Team Doctor
    
	
Graeme   Jones
    	
Mike   Ashworth
    
	
 
    	
Qualifications:   MB, ChB, DRCOG
    
	
Head of Youth Development
    	
 
    
	
TBC
    	
Senior Physiotherapist
    
	
 
    	
Richard   Evans
    
	
Company Accountant
    	
Qualifications:   BSc(Hons), MCSP, CSP, FA Dip
    
	
Richard   Bramwell
    	
 
    
	
Telephone   No: 01942 770453
    	
Head Groundsman
    
	
 
    	
Ian   Forshaw
    
	
Head of Marketing & Retail
    	
 
    
	
Neil   Ryan
    	
 
    
	
Telephone   No: 01942 770401
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Box Office Manager
    	
 
    
	
Steve   Reeves
    	
 
    
	
Telephone   No: 01942 770462
    	
 
    

 

40

 

	
Programme Editor
    	
Directors
    
	
Paul   Chialton
    	
David   Whelan, Chairman
    
	
c/o   Wigan Athletic
    	
Phillip   Williams, Vice Chairman
    
	
Telephone   No: 01942 770445
    	
Brian   Ashcroft
    
	
 
    	
John   Winstanley
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
 
    
	
12BET
    	
Official Company Name
    
	
 
    	
Wigan   Athletic AFC Ltd
    
	
Kit Manufacturers
    	
 
    
	
Mifit
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
 
    
	
25,133
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pitch Dimensions
    	
 
    
	
Length:   105 metres, Width: 68 metres
    	
 
    

 

	

    	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	

    	

    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colours
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts:    Blue & white stripes
    	
Shirts:     Black with yellow trim 
    	
Shirts:    Red 
    
	
Shorts:   Blue
    	
Shorts:  Black with yellow trim 
    	
Shorts:   Red 
    
	
Socks:  Blue
    	
Socks:  Black   with yellow trim 
    	
Socks:  Red
    
	
Goalkeepers   Shirt:  Grey
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt:  Green
    	
Goalkeepers   Shirt:  N/A
    

 

41

 

 

 

 

FIXTURES

 

 

	
BARCLAYS   PREMIER LEAGUE
    	

    

FIXTURE LIST SEASON 2012/13

 

This fixture information is provided on the basis that it is going to be used for personal (non-commercial) use only. 

 

Copyright © 2012 Football DataCo Ltd, The Football Association Premier League Ltd / The Football League Ltd/The Scottish Premier League Ltd / The Scottish Football League. All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any way or by any means, (including photocopying, recording or storing it in any medium by electronic means), without the written permission of the copyright/database copyright owner. Applications for written permission should be addressed c/o Football DataCo Ltd, 30 Gloucester Place, London W1U 8PL.

 

This publication is produced for information purposes only. The Football Association Premier League Ltd and/or Football DataCo Ltd cannot be held responsible for any errors or omissions.

 

Please be aware that fixtures are always subject to change and these will appear in the national press. You are welcome to contact our Public Information Line (020 7864 9147) for up to date fixtures.

 

Kick off times for Saturdays, Sundays and Bank Holidays 3.00pm unless stated otherwise. 

Kick off times for evening games, 7.45pm unless stated otherwise.

 

	
Saturday, August 18th, 2012
    
	
Arsenal
    	
v
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fulham
    	
v
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
v
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
5.30pm
    	
(ESPN)
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
v
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reading
    	
v
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
v
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
v
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday, August 19th, 2012
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
v
    	
Southampton
    	
4.00pm
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
v
    	
Chelsea
    	
1.30pm
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Monday, August 20th, 2012
    
	
Everton
    	
v
    	
Manchester   United
    	
8.00pm
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Wednesday, August 22nd, 2012
    
	
Chelsea
    	
v
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

43

 

	
Saturday, August 25th, 2012
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
v
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
v
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
5.30pm
    	
(ESPN)
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
v
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
v
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
v
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
v
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
v
    	
West   Ham United
    	
12.45pm
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
v
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday, August 26th, 2012
    
	
Liverpool
    	
v
    	
Manchester   City
    	
4.00pm
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
v
    	
Arsenal
    	
1.30pm
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday, September 1st,   2012
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
v
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
5.30pm
    	
(ESPN)
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
v
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
v
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
v
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
v
    	
Fulham
    	
12.45pm
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
v
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday, September 2nd, 2012
    
	
Liverpool
    	
v
    	
Arsenal
    	
1.30pm
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
v
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
4.00pm
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
v
    	
Manchester   United
    	
4.00pm
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday, September 15th,   2012
    
	
Arsenal
    	
v
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
v
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fulham
    	
v
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
v
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
v
    	
West   Ham United
    	
12.45pm
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
v
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
v
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
v
    	
Liverpool
    	
5.30pm
    	
(ESPN)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday, September 16th, 2012
    
	
Reading
    	
v
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
4.00pm
    	
(Sky)
    

 

44

 

	
Monday, September 17th, 2012
    
	
Everton
    	
v
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
8.00pm
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday, September 22nd,   2012
    
	
Chelsea
    	
v
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
v
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
v
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
v
    	
Everton
    	
12.45pm
    	
(Sky)
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
v
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
v
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
v
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday, September 23rd, 2012
    
	
Liverpool
    	
v
    	
Manchester   United
    	
1.30pm
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
v
    	
Arsenal
    	
4.00pm
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
v
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
4.00pm
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday, September 29th,   2012
    
	
Arsenal
    	
v
    	
Chelsea
    	
12.45pm
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Everton
    	
v
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fulham
    	
v
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
v
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
5.30pm
    	
(ESPN)
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
v
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reading
    	
v
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
v
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
v
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday, September 30th, 2012
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
v
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
4.00pm
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Monday, October 1st, 2012
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
v
    	
West   Ham United
    	
8.00pm
    	
(Sky)
    

 

45

 

Saturday, October 6th, 2012

	
Chelsea   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland   
    	
 
    	
12.45pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
5.30pm
    	
 
    	
(ESPN)
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Sunday, October 7th, 2012

	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
4.00pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
1.30pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Saturday, October 20th, 2012

	
Fulham   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
5.30pm
    	
 
    	
(ESPN)
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea   
    	
 
    	
12.45pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Sunday, October 21st, 2012

	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
4.00pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
1.30pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    

 

Saturday, October 27th, 2012

	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
12.45pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
5.30pm
    	
 
    	
(ESPN)
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reading   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

46

 

Sunday, October 28th, 2012

	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
1.30pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
4.00pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Saturday, November 3rd, 2012

	
Fulham   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
12.45pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
5.30pm
    	
 
    	
(ESPN)
    

 

Sunday, November 4th, 2012

	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
4.00pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Reading   
    	
 
    	
1.30pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    

 

Monday, November 5th, 2012

	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
8.00pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    

 

Saturday, November 10th, 2012

	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
5.30pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reading   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Sunday, November 11th, 2012

	
Chelsea   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
4.00pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
1.30pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    

 

47

 

Saturday, November 17th, 2012

	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
12.45pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Liverpool   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
5.30pm
    	
 
    	
(ESPN)
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reading   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Sunday, November 18th, 2012

	
Fulham   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland   
    	
 
    	
4.00pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    

 

Monday, November 19th, 2012

	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
8.00pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    

 

Saturday, November 24th, 2012

	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
5.30pm
    	
 
    	
(ESPN)
    
	
Everton   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool   
    	
 
    	
12.45pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Saturday, November 25th, 2012

	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
4.00pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
1.30pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
4.00pm
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Tuesday, November 27th, 2012

	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Reading   
    	
 
    	
8.00pm
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

48

 

Wednesday, November 28th, 2012

	
Chelsea   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
8.00pm
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
8.00pm
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Saturday, December 1st, 2012

	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reading
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Saturday, December 8th, 2012

	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Sunday, December 9th, 2012

	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

49

 

Saturday, December 15th, 2012

	
Chelsea   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
(Postponed   — date tbc)
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reading   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Saturday, December 22nd, 2012

	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Wednesday, December 26th, 2012

	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
12.00pm
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
12.00pm
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
12.00pm
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reading
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

50

 

Saturday, December 29th, 2012

	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fulham   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reading   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Tuesday, January 1st, 2013

	
Chelsea   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Saturday, January 12th, 2013

	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fulham   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reading   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

51

 

Saturday, January 19th, 2013

	
Chelsea   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Tuesday, January 29th, 2013

	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reading
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
8.00pm
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Wednesday, January 30th, 2013

	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
8.00pm
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
8.00pm
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Saturday, February 2nd, 2013

	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reading
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

52

 

Saturday, February 9th, 2013

	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Saturday, February 23rd, 2013

	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reading
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Saturday, March 2nd, 2013

	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

53

 

Saturday, March 9th, 2013

	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fulham   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reading   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Saturday, March 16th, 2013

	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Saturday, March 30th, 2013

	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

54

 

Saturday, April 6th, 2013

	
Chelsea   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reading   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Saturday, April 13th, 2013

	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reading   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Saturday, April 20th, 2013

	
Fulham   
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

55

 

	
Saturday, April 27th, 2013
    
	
Arsenal
    	
v
    	
Manchester   United
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
v
    	
Sunderland
    
	
Chelsea
    	
v
    	
Swansea   City
    
	
Everton
    	
v
    	
Fulham
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
v
    	
West   Ham United
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
v
    	
Liverpool
    
	
Reading
    	
v
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    
	
Southampton
    	
v
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
v
    	
Norwich   City
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
v
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday, May 4th, 2013
    
	
Fulham
    	
v
    	
Reading
    
	
Liverpool
    	
v
    	
Everton
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
v
    	
Chelsea
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
v
    	
Aston   Villa
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
v
    	
Arsenal
    
	
Sunderland
    	
v
    	
Stoke   City
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
v
    	
Manchester   City
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
v
    	
Southampton
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
v
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
v
    	
Newcastle   United
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday, May 12th, 2013
    
	
Arsenal
    	
v
    	
Wigan   Athletic
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
v
    	
Chelsea
    
	
Everton
    	
v
    	
West   Ham United
    
	
Fulham
    	
v
    	
Liverpool
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
v
    	
Swansea   City
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
v
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
v
    	
Newcastle   United
    
	
Reading
    	
v
    	
Manchester   City
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
v
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    
	
Sunderland
    	
v
    	
Southampton
    

 

56

 

	
Sunday, May 19th, 2013
    
	
Chelsea
    	
v
    	
Everton
    
	
Liverpool
    	
v
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
v
    	
Norwich   City
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
v
    	
Arsenal
    
	
Southampton
    	
v
    	
Stoke   City
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
v
    	
Fulham
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
v
    	
Sunderland
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
v
    	
Manchester   United
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
v
    	
Reading
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
v
    	
Aston   Villa
    

 

57

 

ENGLAND’S FULL INTERNATIONAL FIXTURE LIST 2012/13

 

	
Italy
    	
v
    	
England
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   August 15th, 2012
    	
F
    
	
Moldova
    	
v
    	
England
    	
—
    	
Friday,   September 7th, 2012
    	
WC
    
	
England
    	
v
    	
Ukraine
    	
—
    	
Tuesday,   September 11th, 2012
    	
WC
    
	
England
    	
v
    	
San   Marino
    	
—
    	
Friday,   October 12th, 2012
    	
WC
    
	
Poland
    	
v
    	
England
    	
—
    	
Tuesday,   October 16th, 2012
    	
WC
    
	
Sweden
    	
v
    	
England
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   November 14th, 2012
    	
F
    
	
To   be advised
    	
 
    	
 
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   February 6th, 2013
    	
F
    
	
San   Marino
    	
v
    	
England
    	
—
    	
Friday,   March 22nd, 2013
    	
WC
    
	
Montenegro
    	
v
    	
England
    	
—
    	
Tuesday,   March 26th, 2013
    	
WC
    

 

WC = World Cup Qualifier

F = Friendly Match

 

THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION CHALLENGE CUP

Dates for Matches in Competition Proper — Season 2012/13

 

	
Round   One
    	
—
    	
Saturday,   November 3rd, 2012
    
	
Round   Two
    	
—
    	
Saturday,   December 1st, 2012
    
	
Round   Three
    	
—
    	
Saturday,   January 5th, 2013
    
	
Round   Four
    	
—
    	
Saturday,   January 26th, 2013
    
	
Round   Five
    	
—
    	
Saturday,   February 16th, 2013
    
	
Round   Six
    	
—
    	
Saturday,   March 9th, 2013
    
	
Semi-Final
    	
—
    	
Saturday   and Sunday, April 13th and 14th, 2013
    
	
Final
    	
—
    	
Saturday,   May 11th, 2013
    

 

THE FOOTBALL LEAGUE CUP

Season 2012/13

 

	
Round   One
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   August 15th, 2012
    
	
Round   Two
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   August 29th, 2012
    
	
Round   Three
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   September 26th, 2012
    
	
Round   Four
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   October 31st, 2012
    
	
Round   Five
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   December 12th, 2012
    
	
Semi-Final   (1st leg)
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   January 9th, 2013
    
	
Semi-Final   (2nd leg)
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   January 23rd, 2013
    
	
Final
    	
—
    	
Sunday,   February 24th, 2013
    

 

58

 

EUROPEAN CLUB COMPETITION DATES 2012/13

English Representatives:

UEFA Champions League — Manchester City, Manchester United, Arsenal and Chelsea

Europa League — Tottenham Hotspur, Newcastle United and Liverpool

 

	
Europa   League 3rd Qual. Stage (1st Leg)
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   August 2nd, 2012
    
	
Europa   League 3rd Qual. Stage (2nd Leg)
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   August 9th, 2012
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Play-Off (1st Leg)
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   August 22nd, 2012
    
	
Europa   League Play-Off (1st Leg)
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   August 23rd, 2012
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Play-Off (2nd Leg)
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   August 29th, 2012
    
	
Europa   League Play-Off (2nd Leg)
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   August 30th, 2012
    
	
UEFA   Champions League — Match 1
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   September 19th, 2012
    
	
Europa   League — Match 1
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   September 20th, 2012
    
	
UEFA   Champions League — Match 2
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   October 3rd, 2012
    
	
Europa   League — Match 2
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   October 4th, 2012
    
	
UEFA   Champions League — Match 3
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   October 24th, 2012
    
	
Europa   League — Match 3
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   October 25th, 2012
    
	
UEFA   Champions League — Match 4
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   November 7th, 2012
    
	
Europa   League — Match 4
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   November 8th, 2012
    
	
UEFA   Champions League — Match 5
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   November 21st, 2012
    
	
Europa   League — Match 5
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   November 22nd, 2012
    
	
UEFA   Champions League — Match 6
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   December 5th, 2012
    
	
Europa   League — Match 6
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   December 6th, 2012
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Last 16 (1st Leg)
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   February 13th/20th, 2013
    
	
Europa   League — Last 32 (1st Leg)
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   February 14th, 2013
    
	
Europa   League — Last 32 (2nd Leg)
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   February 21st, 2013
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Last 16 (2nd Leg)
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   March 6th/13th, 2013
    
	
Europa   League — Last 16 (1st Leg)
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   March 7th, 2013
    
	
Europa   League — Last 16 (2nd Leg)
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   March 14th, 2013
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Quarter-final (1st Leg)
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   April 3rd, 2013
    
	
Europa   League — Quarter-final (1st Leg)
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   April 4th, 2013
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Quarter-final (2nd Leg)
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   April 10th, 2013
    
	
Europa   League — Quarter-final (2nd Leg)
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   April 11th, 2013
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Semi-final (1st Leg)
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   April 24th, 2013
    
	
Europa   League — Semi-final (1st Leg)
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   April 25th, 2013
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Semi-final (2nd Leg)
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   May 1st, 2013
    
	
Europa   League — Semi-final (2nd Leg)
    	
—
    	
Thursday,   May 2nd, 2013
    
	
Europa   League — Final
    	
—
    	
Wednesday,   May 15th, 2013
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Final
    	
—
    	
Saturday,   May 25th, 2013
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
UEFA   Super Cup
    	
—
    	
Friday,   August 31st, 2012
    
	
FIFA   Club World Cup Japan 2012
    	
—
    	
Thursday   6th — Sunday 16th December
    

 

59

 

 

 

 

RULES

 

 

 

	
RULES OF THE PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
 
    
	
CONTENTS
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
PREMIER LEAGUE RULES
    	
 
    
	
DEFINITIONS AND INTERPRETATION
    	
73
    
	
Section A:
    	
Definitions and interpretation
    	
74
    
	
 
    	
Definitions
    	
74
    
	
 
    	
Interpretation
    	
85
    
	
THE LEAGUE: GOVERNANCE,   OPERATIONS AND FINANCE
    	
86
    
	
Section B:
    	
The League — Governance
    	
86
    
	
 
    	
Name   and Membership
    	
86
    
	
 
    	
Board   Powers
    	
87
    
	
 
    	
Procedure   at General Meetings
    	
87
    
	
 
    	
Relationship   between Clubs and the League
    	
87
    
	
 
    	
Football   Association Representation
    	
88
    
	
Section C:
    	
The League — Competition
    	
89
    
	
 
    	
The   League Competition
    	
89
    
	
 
    	
The   League Championship
    	
89
    
	
 
    	
Relegation
    	
90
    
	
 
    	
Play-offs
    	
90
    
	
Section D:
    	
The League — Finance
    	
91
    
	
 
    	
Obligations   of the League
    	
91
    
	
 
    	
Obligations   of Clubs
    	
91
    
	
 
    	
Accounting   Practice
    	
92
    
	
 
    	
Operating   and Other Expenses
    	
92
    
	
 
    	
Transmission   of League Matches
    	
92
    
	
 
    	
Distribution   of UK Broadcasting Money
    	
92
    
	
 
    	
Distribution   of Overseas Broadcasting Money
    	
94
    
	
 
    	
Distribution   of Title Sponsorship Money
    	
94
    
	
 
    	
Distribution   of Commercial Contract Money
    	
94
    
	
 
    	
Distribution   of Radio Contract Money
    	
95
    
	
 
    	
Relegated   Clubs
    	
95
    
	
 
    	
Vale   Added Tax
    	
95
    
	
 
    	
Distribution   Account
    	
95
    
	
 
    	
Assignments   of Central Funds
    	
96
    
	
CLUBS: FINANCE AND GOVERNANCE
    	
97
    
	
Section E:
    	
Clubs — Finance
    	
97
    
	
 
    	
Power   to Inspect
    	
97
    
	
 
    	
Club   Bank Accounts
    	
97
    
	
 
    	
Submission   of Club Accounts
    	
97
    

 

61

 

CONTENTS

 

	
 
    	
HMRC
    	
101
    
	
 
    	
Power   to Deduct
    	
101
    
	
 
    	
Events   of Insolvency
    	
102
    
	
 
    	
Sporting   Sanction
    	
105
    
	
Section F:
    	
Owners’ and Directors’ Test
    	
106
    
	
 
    	
Disqualifying   Events
    	
106
    
	
 
    	
Submission   of Declaration
    	
107
    
	
 
    	
Change   of Director’s Circumstances
    	
108
    
	
 
    	
Disqualification   of a Director
    	
108
    
	
 
    	
Disciplinary   Provisions
    	
108
    
	
 
    	
Suspension   of the Club
    	
108
    
	
 
    	
Appeal   against Disqualification of a Director
    	
109
    
	
 
    	
Persons   Prohibited by Law from entering the United Kingdom etc
    	
110
    
	
Section G:
    	
Disclosure of Ownership
    	
111
    
	
 
    	
Disclosure   of Ownership
    	
111
    
	
Section H:
    	
Directors’ Reports
    	
112
    
	
 
    	
Material   Transactions
    	
112
    
	
 
    	
Record   of Material Transactions
    	
112
    
	
 
    	
Preparation   of the Report
    	
112
    
	
 
    	
Objectives
    	
113
    
	
 
    	
Submission   of the Report
    	
113
    
	
 
    	
Disqualification
    	
113
    
	
Section I:
    	
Associations and Influence
    	
115
    
	
 
    	
Associations   between Clubs
    	
115
    
	
 
    	
Club   Officials
    	
115
    
	
 
    	
Dual   Interests
    	
115
    
	
 
    	
Club   Contracts
    	
115
    
	
Section J:
    	
Miscellaneous
    	
116
    
	
 
    	
Employment   of Officials
    	
116
    
	
 
    	
Betting
    	
116
    
	
 
    	
UEFA   Club Licence Applicants
    	
117
    
	
 
    	
Football   Foundation
    	
117
    
	
CLUBS: OPERATIONS
    	
118
    
	
Section K:
    	
Ground Criteria
    	
118
    
	
 
    	
Safety   Certificate
    	
118
    
	
 
    	
Ownership   of Ground and Training Facilities
    	
118
    
	
 
    	
Ground   Sharing
    	
118
    

 

62

 

CONTENTS

 

	
 
    	
Ground   Registration
    	
118
    
	
 
    	
All   Seater Grounds
    	
118
    
	
 
    	
Ground   Regulations
    	
119
    
	
 
    	
Covered   Stadia
    	
119
    
	
 
    	
Dressing   Rooms
    	
119
    
	
 
    	
Drug-testing   Room
    	
119
    
	
 
    	
Media   Facilities
    	
119
    
	
 
    	
Facilities   for Photographers
    	
120
    
	
 
    	
Security
    	
121
    
	
 
    	
The   Pitch
    	
121
    
	
 
    	
Pitch   Protection
    	
122
    
	
 
    	
Artificial   Surfaces
    	
123
    
	
 
    	
Trainer’s   Bench Facilities
    	
123
    
	
 
    	
Technical   Areas
    	
123
    
	
 
    	
Floodlights
    	
123
    
	
 
    	
Sanitary   Facilities
    	
123
    
	
 
    	
Facilities   for the Disabled
    	
123
    
	
 
    	
CCTV
    	
123
    
	
 
    	
Giant   Screens
    	
124
    
	
Section L:
    	
Fixtures
    	
125
    
	
 
    	
Arranging   Fixtures
    	
125
    
	
 
    	
Rearranging   Fixtures
    	
125
    
	
 
    	
Arranging   other Matches
    	
126
    
	
 
    	
Other   Competitors
    	
126
    
	
 
    	
Postponement   of League Matches
    	
126
    
	
 
    	
Failure   to play a League Match
    	
127
    
	
 
    	
Replaying   a League Match
    	
127
    
	
 
    	
Match   Delegate
    	
127
    
	
 
    	
Full   Strength Teams
    	
127
    
	
 
    	
Minimum   Age
    	
127
    
	
 
    	
Team   Sheet
    	
127
    
	
 
    	
Substitute   Players
    	
128
    
	
 
    	
Kick-Off
    	
128
    
	
 
    	
Processional   Entry
    	
128
    
	
 
    	
Use   of Official Ball
    	
129
    
	
 
    	
Occupation   of the Trainer’s Bench
    	
129
    
	
 
    	
Use   of the Technical Area
    	
129
    

 

63

 

CONTENTS

 

	
 
    	
Duration   of League Matches
    	
129
    
	
 
    	
Notification   of League Match results
    	
129
    
	
 
    	
Gate   Statements
    	
129
    
	
 
    	
Penalties
    	
129
    
	
 
    	
Compensation   for Postponed Matches
    	
129
    
	
Section M:
    	
Players’ Identification and Strip
    	
131
    
	
 
    	
Players’   Identification
    	
131
    
	
 
    	
Home   and Away Strip
    	
131
    
	
 
    	
Strip   Advertising
    	
133
    
	
Section N:
    	
Match Officials
    	
134
    
	
 
    	
Appointment   of Match Officials
    	
134
    
	
 
    	
Rules binding   on Match Officials
    	
134
    
	
 
    	
Payments   to Match Officials
    	
134
    
	
 
    	
Pre-Match   Procedures
    	
134
    
	
 
    	
Compliance   with Instructors
    	
134
    
	
 
    	
Post-Match   Procedures
    	
134
    
	
Section O:
    	
Medical
    	
136
    
	
 
    	
Appointment   and Qualifications of Medical Personnel
    	
136
    
	
 
    	
Attendance   of Medical Personnel and Provision of Medical Facilities
    	
137
    
	
 
    	
Head   Injuries
    	
138
    
	
 
    	
Medical   Records
    	
138
    
	
 
    	
Medical   Insurance
    	
138
    
	
Section P:
    	
Managers
    	
139
    
	
 
    	
Codes   of Conduct
    	
139
    
	
 
    	
Coaching   Qualifications
    	
139
    
	
 
    	
Caretaker   Managers
    	
139
    
	
 
    	
Contracts   of Employment and Registration
    	
139
    
	
 
    	
Contents   of Contracts of Employment
    	
139
    
	
 
    	
Procedure   for Registration
    	
140
    
	
 
    	
Cancellation   of Registration
    	
140
    
	
 
    	
Pre-Season   Meeting
    	
140
    
	
 
    	
Broadcasters
    	
141
    
	
 
    	
Disputes
    	
141
    
	
 
    	
Assistant   Manager/Head Coach
    	
141
    
	
Section Q:
    	
Scouts
    	
142
    
	
 
    	
Definition
    	
142
    
	
 
    	
Registration   of Scouts
    	
142
    

 

64

 

CONTENTS

 

	
 
    	
Identification   of Scouts
    	
142
    
	
 
    	
Code   of Conduct
    	
142
    
	
Section R:
    	
Customer Relations
    	
143
    
	
 
    	
Supporter   Liaison
    	
143
    
	
 
    	
Requirement   for Customer Charter
    	
143
    
	
 
    	
Reporting
    	
143
    
	
 
    	
Ticketing
    	
143
    
	
 
    	
Merchandise
    	
145
    
	
 
    	
Relations   with Stakeholders
    	
146
    
	
Section S:
    	
The Safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups and Safe Recruitment
    	
147
    
	
 
    	
Introduction
    	
147
    
	
 
    	
Definitions
    	
147
    
	
 
    	
The   League’s Policy for the Safeguarding of Children and Vulnerable Adults
    	
148
    
	
 
    	
Clubs’   Policies and Procedures for the Safeguarding of Children and Vulnerable   Adults
    	
148
    
	
 
    	
Children’s   Services’ Officer
    	
148
    
	
 
    	
Vulnerable   Adults’ Services’ Officer
    	
150
    
	
 
    	
Staff
    	
151
    
	
 
    	
Parental   Consent
    	
151
    
	
 
    	
Notification   of Referrals to External Statutory Agencies
    	
151
    
	
 
    	
Monitoring
    	
151
    
	
 
    	
Criminal   Records Bureau
    	
152
    
	
 
    	
Lead   Disclosure Officer and Countersignatories
    	
152
    
	
 
    	
Monitoring
    	
153
    
	
PLAYERS — CONTRACTS,   REGISTRATIONS AND TRANSFERS
    	
154
    
	
Section T:
    	
Players — Contracts
    	
154
    
	
 
    	
Approaches   to Players
    	
154
    
	
 
    	
Approaches   by Players
    	
154
    
	
 
    	
Public   Statements
    	
154
    
	
 
    	
Inducements
    	
154
    
	
 
    	
Form of   Contract
    	
155
    
	
 
    	
Length   of Contract
    	
155
    
	
 
    	
Players’   Remuneration
    	
155
    
	
 
    	
Signing-on   Fees
    	
155
    
	
 
    	
Lump   Sum Payments
    	
156
    
	
 
    	
Image   Contracts
    	
156
    
	
 
    	
Signing   the Contract
    	
156
    

 

65

 

CONTENTS

 

	
 
    	
Reporting   Fines etc
    	
156
    
	
 
    	
Submission   to Secretary
    	
156
    
	
 
    	
Mutual   Termination
    	
156
    
	
 
    	
Appeal   against Termination
    	
157
    
	
 
    	
Appeal   against Disciplinary Decision
    	
157
    
	
 
    	
Disputes   between Clubs and Players
    	
157
    
	
 
    	
Orders   for Costs
    	
157
    
	
 
    	
Appeal
    	
158
    
	
 
    	
Effect   of Termination
    	
158
    
	
 
    	
Testimonial   Matches
    	
158
    
	
Section U:
    	
Players — Registrations
    	
159
    
	
 
    	
Requirement   for Registration
    	
159
    
	
 
    	
Types   of Registration
    	
159
    
	
 
    	
International   Registration Transfer Certificates
    	
160
    
	
 
    	
Registration   Procedure
    	
160
    
	
 
    	
Multiplicity   of Registrations
    	
161
    
	
 
    	
Monthly   Registrations
    	
161
    
	
 
    	
Termination   of Registrations
    	
161
    
	
 
    	
New   Registrations Requiring Consent
    	
161
    
	
 
    	
List   of Players
    	
162
    
	
 
    	
Clubs   Ceasing to be Members
    	
163
    
	
 
    	
Prohibition   of Third Party Investment
    	
163
    
	
Section V:
    	
Players — Transfers of Registrations
    	
165
    
	
 
    	
Transfer   Windows
    	
165
    
	
 
    	
Temporary   Transfers
    	
165
    
	
 
    	
Contract   Players
    	
166
    
	
 
    	
Retired   Players
    	
167
    
	
 
    	
Out   of Contract Players
    	
167
    
	
 
    	
The   Player’s Options
    	
167
    
	
 
    	
The   Club’s Options
    	
168
    
	
 
    	
The   Compensation Fee
    	
169
    
	
 
    	
Method   of Payment
    	
169
    
	
 
    	
Transfer   Levy
    	
171
    
	
DISCIPLINARY AND THE RESOLUTION   OF DISPUTES
    	
172
    
	
Section W:
    	
Disciplinary
    	
172
    
	
 
    	
Power   of Inquiry
    	
172
    
	
 
    	
Board’s   Disciplinary Powers
    	
172
    

 

66

 

CONTENTS

 

	
 
    	
Fixed   Penalty Procedure
    	
172
    
	
 
    	
Summary   Jurisdiction
    	
172
    
	
 
    	
Provision   of Information
    	
173
    
	
 
    	
The   Panel
    	
173
    
	
 
    	
Appointing   a Commission
    	
174
    
	
 
    	
Commission   Procedures
    	
174
    
	
 
    	
Commission’s   Powers
    	
177
    
	
 
    	
Appeals
    	
179
    
	
 
    	
Appeal   Board’s Powers
    	
180
    
	
 
    	
Admissibility   of Evidence
    	
180
    
	
 
    	
Legal   Representation
    	
181
    
	
 
    	
Publication   and Privilege
    	
181
    
	
Section X:
    	
Arbitration
    	
182
    
	
 
    	
Definitions
    	
182
    
	
 
    	
Agreement   to Arbitrate
    	
182
    
	
 
    	
Standing
    	
183
    
	
 
    	
Disputes   between Clubs and Players
    	
183
    
	
 
    	
Commencement   of the Arbitration
    	
183
    
	
 
    	
Appointing   the Arbitrators
    	
183
    
	
 
    	
Appointing   a Single Arbitrator
    	
184
    
	
 
    	
Replacing   an Arbitrator
    	
184
    
	
 
    	
Communications
    	
184
    
	
 
    	
Directions
    	
184
    
	
 
    	
The   Tribunal’s General Powers
    	
185
    
	
 
    	
Duty   of the Parties
    	
185
    
	
 
    	
Default   of the Parties
    	
185
    
	
 
    	
The   Hearing
    	
186
    
	
 
    	
Remedies
    	
186
    
	
 
    	
Majority   Decision
    	
186
    
	
 
    	
Provisional   Awards
    	
186
    
	
 
    	
The   Award
    	
186
    
	
 
    	
Costs
    	
187
    
	
 
    	
Challenging   the Award
    	
187
    
	
 
    	
Representation
    	
187
    
	
 
    	
Waiver
    	
187
    
	
Section Y:
    	
Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal
    	
188
    
	
 
    	
Managers’   Arbitration Tribunal
    	
188
    

 

67

 

CONTENTS

 

	
Section Z:
    	
Premier League Appeals Committee
    	
190
    
	
 
    	
Jurisdiction
    	
190
    
	
 
    	
Composition   of the Committee
    	
190
    
	
 
    	
Committee   Procedures
    	
190
    
	
 
    	
Fees   and Expenses
    	
192
    
	
 
    	
Committee’s   Powers
    	
192
    
	
DESTINATION TABLE
    	
193
    
	
 
    	
Destination Table
    	
193
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
PREMIER LEAGUE FORMS
    	
 
    
	
Form 1:
    	
List   of Authorised Signatories (Rule A.1.13)
    	
210
    
	
Form 2:
    	
Notification   of Club Bank Account (Rule E.2)
    	
211
    
	
Form 3:
    	
Appeal   under Rule E.36
    	
212
    
	
Form 4:
    	
Owners’   and Directors’ Declaration (Rules A.1.44, F.2 and F.3)
    	
213
    
	
Form 5:
    	
Dual   Interest Notice (Rules G.1 and G.2)
    	
214
    
	
Form 6:
    	
Directors’   Report (Rules A.1.115 and H.4)
    	
215
    
	
Form 7:
    	
Auditors’   Report (Rules A.1.12 and H.10)
    	
216
    
	
Form 8:
    	
Registration   of Pitch Dimensions (Rule K.24)
    	
217
    
	
Form 9:
    	
Team   Sheet (Rule L.23)
    	
218
    
	
Form 10:
    	
Notification   of League Match Result (Rule L.41)
    	
219
    
	
Form 11:
    	
Gate   Statement (Rule L.42)
    	
220
    
	
Form 12:
    	
Notification   of Shirt Numbers Allocated (Rule M.6)
    	
221
    
	
Form 13:
    	
Registration   of Strips (Rule M.17)
    	
222
    
	
Form 14:
    	
Notification   by Visiting Club to Home Club of Strip (Rule M.24)
    	
223
    
	
Form 15:
    	
Appointment   of Match Officials (Rule N.3)
    	
224
    
	
Form 16:
    	
Scout   Registration Form (Rule Q.3)
    	
225
    
	
Form 17:
    	
Cancellation   of Scout Registration (Rule Q.6)
    	
226
    
	
Form 18:
    	
Children’s   Officer Notification (Rule S.12)
    	
227
    
	
Form 19:
    	
Staff   Register (Children) (Rule S.14.7)
    	
228
    
	
Form 20:
    	
Vulnerable   Adults’ Services’ Officer (Rule S.17)
    	
229
    
	
Form 21:
    	
Staff   Register — Vulnerable Adults (Rule S.18.5)
    	
230
    
	
Form 22:
    	
Parents’   Consent Form (Rule S.23)
    	
231
    
	
Form 23:
    	
Notification   of Referral (Rule S.25)
    	
232
    
	
Form 24:
    	
Lead   Disclosure Officer Notification (Rule S.33.1)
    	
233
    
	
Form 25:
    	
The   Football League Contract
    	
234
    
	
Form 26:
    	
Premier   League Contract
    	
240
    
	
Form 27:
    	
Return   of Players’ Wages etc. (Rule T.14)
    	
259
    

 

68

 

CONTENTS

 

	
Form 28:
    	
Amateur   Registration Form (Rule U.13)
    	
260
    
	
Form 29:
    	
Transfer   Agreement (Rule V.11.1)
    	
261
    
	
Form 30:
    	
Offer   of New Contract (Rule V.17.2)
    	
262
    
	
Form 31:
    	
Application   for Free Transfer (Rule V.20)
    	
263
    
	
Form 32:
    	
Contingent   Sum Notification (Rule V.36.2)
    	
264
    
	
Form 33:
    	
Fixed   Penalty Notice (Rule W.4)
    	
265
    
	
Form 34:
    	
Summary   Jurisdiction Notice (Rule W.9)
    	
266
    
	
Form 35:
    	
Complaint   (Rule W.24)
    	
267
    
	
Form 36:
    	
Answer   (Rule W.28)
    	
268
    
	
Form 37:
    	
Appeal   Against Fixed Penalty (Rule W.63)
    	
269
    
	
Form 38:
    	
Appeal   Against Commission Decision (Rule W.64)
    	
270
    
	
Form 39:
    	
Request   for Arbitration (Rules X.8 or Y.3)
    	
271
    
	
Form 40:
    	
Appointment   of Arbitrator (Rules X.11 or Y.6)
    	
272
    
	
Form 41:
    	
Appointment   of Single Arbitrator (Rule X.16)
    	
273
    
	
Form 42:
    	
Notice   of Preliminary Meeting (Rule X.21 or Y.13)
    	
274
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
YOUTH DEVELOPMENT RULES
    	
 
    
	
GENERAL
    	
 
    	
276
    
	
 
    	
Definitions
    	
276
    
	
 
    	
General
    	
282
    
	
STRATEGY, LEADERSHIP AND   MANAGEMENT OF THE ACADEMY
    	
285
    
	
 
    	
Football   Philosophy
    	
285
    
	
 
    	
Academy   Performance Plan
    	
285
    
	
 
    	
Performance   Management Application
    	
285
    
	
 
    	
Technical   Board
    	
286
    
	
EFFECTIVE MEASUREMENT
    	
287
    
	
 
    	
Academies:   Evaluation and Audit
    	
287
    
	
 
    	
Productivity   Profile
    	
288
    
	
PERFORMANCE MANAGEMENT, PLAYER   DEVELOPMENT AND PROGRESSION
    	
289
    
	
 
    	
Performance   Clock
    	
289
    
	
 
    	
Performance   Reviews
    	
289
    
	
STAFF
    	
 
    	
291
    
	
 
    	
General
    	
291
    
	
 
    	
Academy   Management Team
    	
292
    
	
 
    	
Academy   Manager
    	
292
    
	
 
    	
Academy   Secretary
    	
293
    
	
 
    	
Head   of Academy Coaching
    	
294
    

 

69

 

CONTENTS

 

	
 
    	
Coaches 
    	
 
    	
294
    
	
 
    	
Goalkeeping Coaches
    	
 
    	
295
    
	
 
    	
Senior Professional Development Coach
    	
 
    	
295
    
	
 
    	
Coaches: Qualifications and Professional   Development
    	
 
    	
295
    
	
 
    	
Coach Developer
    	
 
    	
296
    
	
 
    	
Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine
    	
 
    	
297
    
	
 
    	
Lead Sports Scientist
    	
 
    	
297
    
	
 
    	
Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach 
    	
 
    	
298
    
	
 
    	
Senior Academy Physiotherapist
    	
 
    	
298
    
	
 
    	
Physiotherapists
    	
 
    	
299
    
	
 
    	
Academy Doctor
    	
 
    	
299
    
	
 
    	
Performance Analysts 
    	
 
    	
299
    
	
 
    	
Head of Education
    	
 
    	
300
    
	
 
    	
Head of Recruitment
    	
 
    	
300
    
	
COACHING
    	
 
    	
302
    
	
 
    	
Coaching Programme 
    	
 
    	
302
    
	
 
    	
Coaching Hours
    	
 
    	
302
    
	
 
    	
Development Centres
    	
 
    	
304
    
	
GAMES PROGRAMME 
    	
 
    	
305
    
	
 
    	
General
    	
 
    	
305
    
	
 
    	
Performance Analysis
    	
 
    	
305
    
	
 
    	
Foundation Phase Games Programme 
    	
 
    	
306
    
	
 
    	
Youth Development Phase Games Programme 
    	
 
    	
307
    
	
 
    	
Professional Development Phase Games Programme 
    	
 
    	
310
    
	
 
    	
Professional Development League 
    	
 
    	
311
    
	
 
    	
Games Programme: Postponement etc. of Matches
    	
 
    	
313
    
	
EDUCATION AND WELFARE
    	
 
    	
314
    
	
 
    	
General
    	
 
    	
314
    
	
 
    	
Reports on Educational Progression 
    	
 
    	
315
    
	
 
    	
Delivery of the Education Programme 
    	
 
    	
315
    
	
 
    	
Welfare, Social Development and Lifestyle   Management
    	
 
    	
317
    
	
 
    	
Player Exit/Release Strategy
    	
 
    	
317
    
	
SPORTS SCIENCE AND MEDICINE
    	
 
    	
318
    
	
 
    	
Sports Science and Medicine Programme 
    	
 
    	
318
    
	
TALENT IDENTIFICATION AND   RECRUITMENT
    	
 
    	
320
    
	
 
    	
Scouts: Qualifications
    	
 
    	
320
    
	
 
    	
Scouts: Attendance of Matches 
    	
 
    	
320
    

 

70

 

CONTENTS

 

	
 
    	
Scouts:   Disciplinary Action
    	
 
    	
321
    
	
 
    	
Registrations   and Provision of Information by the League
    	
 
    	
321
    
	
 
    	
Time/Distance   Rules
    	
 
    	
322
    
	
 
    	
Trials
    	
 
    	
322
    
	
 
    	
Pre-Registration   Agreements
    	
 
    	
323
    
	
 
    	
Registrations
    	
 
    	
324
    
	
 
    	
End   of Season Procedure
    	
 
    	
326
    
	
 
    	
Termination   of Registration
    	
 
    	
326
    
	
 
    	
Scholarships
    	
 
    	
327
    
	
 
    	
Approaches   by and to Clubs and Inducements
    	
 
    	
329
    
	
FACILITIES
    	
 
    	
 
    	
330
    
	
 
    	
Facilities
    	
 
    	
330
    
	
FINANCE
    	
 
    	
 
    	
336
    
	
 
    	
Finance
    	
 
    	
336
    
	
COMPENSATION
    	
 
    	
337
    
	
 
    	
Compensation
    	
 
    	
337
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
YOUTH DEVELOPMENT FORMS
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
PLYD Form 1:
    	
Scholarship   Agreement
    	
 
    	
343
    
	
 
    	
Schedule One Scholarship Allowance
    	
 
    	
348
    
	
 
    	
Schedule Two Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties
    	
 
    	
349
    
	
PLYD Form 2:
    	
Notification   of Trialists’ Particulars (Youth Development Rule 213.2) 
    	
 
    	
351
    
	
PLYD Form 3:
    	
Notice   of Ending of Trial Period (Youth Development Rule 216) 
    	
 
    	
352
    
	
PLYD Form 4:
    	
Pre-registration   Agreement (Youth Development Rule 219) 
    	
 
    	
353
    
	
PLYD Form 5: 
    	
Academy   Player Registration Application (Youth Development Rule 227)
    	
 
    	
354
    
	
PLYD Form 6: 
    	
Academy   Ethnicity Monitoring Questionnaire (Youth Development Rule 228)
    	
 
    	
356
    
	
PLYD Form 7:
    	
List   of Academy Players (Youth Development Rule 236)
    	
 
    	
357
    
	
PLYD Form 8:
    	
Retention/Termination   Notification for Academy Players Entering into Age Groups Under 10, Under 11,   Under 12 and Under 14 (Youth Development Rules 238.1) 
    	
 
    	
358
    
	
PLYD Form 9: 
    	
Retention/Termination   Notification for Academy Players Entering into Age Groups Under 13 and Under   15 (Youth Development Rule 249)
    	
 
    	
359
    
	
PLYD Form 10:
    	
Academy   Player’s Registration: Mutual Cancellation Notification (Youth Development   Rule 242.2)
    	
 
    	
360
    
	
PLYD Form 11:
    	
Scholarship   Offer (Youth Development Rule 249)
    	
 
    	
361
    
	
PLYD Form 12:
    	
Response   to Scholarship Offer (Youth Development Rule 250)
    	
 
    	
362
    

 

71

 

CONTENTS

 

	
APPENDICES TO THE RULES
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appendix 1:
    	
Standard   Clauses for Inclusion in Replica Strip Manufacturers’ Contracts (Rule R.15) 
    	
 
    	
364
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appendix 2:
    	
Notice   to Manufacturer Licensed to Manufacture and Distribute Club Replica Strip   (Rule R.16) 
    	
 
    	
365
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appendix 3:
    	
The   Health and Safety of Academy Players on Residential Tours, Festivals, Tournaments   and Visits Code Of Practice (Youth Development Rule 169) 
    	
 
    	
366
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appendix 4: 
    	
Code   of Conduct for Academy Players of Compulsory School Age (Youth Development   Rule 237)
    	
 
    	
397
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appendix 5:
    	
Code   of Conduct for Scouts (Rule Q.8)
    	
 
    	
400
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appendix 6: 
    	
Code   of Conduct for Managers (Rule P.1) 
    	
 
    	
401
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appendix 7:
    	
Code   of Conduct for Clubs (Rule P.2) 
    	
 
    	
403
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appendix 8: 
    	
Standard   Clauses for Inclusion in Managers’ Contracts of Employment (Rule P.8.1) 
    	
 
    	
404
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appendix 9:
    	
Anti-Discrimination   Policy (Rule J.4)
    	
 
    	
405
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appendix 10: 
    	
Rules   Governing Applications for UEFA Club Licences
    	
 
    	
406
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appendix 11:
    	
Regulations   of the Professional Football Compensation Committee
    	
 
    	
409
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appendix 12:
    	
Schedule   of Offences (Rule F.1.4.3) 
    	
 
    	
413
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appendix 13:
    	
Medical   Examinations to be carried out on Contract Players and Students Registered on   Scholarship Agreements (Rule O.10) 
    	
 
    	
414
    

 

72

 

 

PREMIER LEAGUE RULES

 

 

 

DEFINITIONS AND INTERPRETATION

SECTION A: DEFINITIONS AND INTERPRETATION

 

	
Definitions
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.
    	
 
    	
In   these Rules:
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.1.
    	
 
    	
“Activity” has the meaning set out in   Rule S.3.1;
    	
 
    	
A.1

O.3.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.2.
    	
 
    	
“the Act” means the Companies Act   2006 (save for in Section X of these Rules where it shall have the   meaning set out in Rule X.1.1);
    	
 
    	
A.1

S.1.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.3.
    	
 
    	
“the 1986 Act” has the meaning set out in   Rule E.25.1;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.57.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.4.
    	
 
    	
“Agent” means any Person who   represents, negotiates on behalf of or otherwise acts for a Club or a Player   (other than a solicitor giving professional legal advice only) in the context   of either the registration or transfer of the registration of a Player or the   employment of a Player by a Club;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.5.
    	
 
    	
“Amateur Player” means any player (other   than an Academy Player) who is registered to play or intends to be registered   to play for a Club and who is registered with the Football Association as an   amateur in accordance with the FIFA Regulations for the Status and Transfer   of Players;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.6.
    	
 
    	
“Appeal Board” means the body having   appellate jurisdiction under these Rules appointed by the Board under   the provisions of Rule W.60;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.7.
    	
 
    	
“the Articles” means the Articles of   Association of the League and reference to a number following the word   ‘Article’ is a reference to an article so numbered in the Articles;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.8.
    	
 
    	
“Artificial Surface” means any playing surface   which is not or not intended to be predominantly natural grass;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.9.
    	
 
    	
“Associate” means in relation to an   individual any other individual who is:
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a) the   spouse or civil partner of that individual; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b) a   relative of the individual or of his spouse or civil partner; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(c) the spouse or civil partner of a relative   of the individual or of their spouse or civil partner;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.10.
    	
 
    	
“Associated Undertaking” means an undertaking in   which an undertaking has a participating interest and over whose operating   and financial policy it exercises a significant influence, and which is not a   Parent Undertaking or Subsidiary Undertaking;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.11.
    	
 
    	
“Auditors” means registered auditors   appointed by a Club to audit its accounts who have not been disqualified by   the Board under the provisions of Rule H.11;
    	
 
    	
A.1

D.1.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.12.
    	
 
    	
“Auditors’ Report” means a report in   Form 7;
    	
 
    	
A.1

D.1.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.13.
    	
 
    	
“Authorised Signatory” means an Official of a   Club duly authorised by a resolution of its board of directors to sign Forms   as required by these Rules whose particulars shall have first been   submitted to the Secretary in Form 1;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    

 

74

 

	
A.1.14.
    	
 
    	
“Bankruptcy Order” means an order adjudging   an individual bankrupt;
    	
 
    	
A.1

D.1.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.15.
    	
 
    	
“Bankruptcy Restriction Order” and “Interim Bankruptcy Restriction Order” mean   orders made under the provisions of Schedule 4A of the Insolvency Act 1986;
    	
 
    	
A.1

D.1.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.16.
    	
 
    	
“Basic Award Fund” means the fund established   out of UK Broadcasting Money and distributed in accordance with   Rule D.17.1;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.17.
    	
 
    	
“the Board” means the board of   directors for the time being of the League;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.18.
    	
 
    	
“Broadcaster” means a Radio Broadcaster,   a UK  Broadcaster or an Overseas   Broadcaster;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.19.
    	
 
    	
“Central Funds” has the meaning set out in   Rule E.21.1;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.51.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.20.
    	
 
    	
“the Chairman” means the non-executive   chairman for the time being of the Board;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.21.
    	
 
    	
“the Chief Executive” means the chief executive   for the time being of the League;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.22.
    	
 
    	
“Child” and “Children” have the meaning set out in   Rule S.3.2;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.23.
    	
 
    	
“Children’s Safeguarding Officer” has the   meaning set out in Rule S.3.3;
    	
 
    	
A.1

O.14.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.24.
    	
 
    	
“Children’s Services’ Officer” has the   meaning set out in Rule S.3.4;
    	
 
    	
A.1

O.3.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.25.
    	
 
    	
“clear days” in relation to the period   of a notice means that period excluding the day when the notice is given or   deemed to be given and the day for which it is given or on which it is to   take effect;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.26.
    	
 
    	
“Close Season” means the period between   the end of one Season and the commencement of the next;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.27.
    	
 
    	
“Club” means an association   football club in membership of the League and:
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a)
    	
for   the purposes of Rules E.35 to E.45 inclusive includes any club which is   entitled to be promoted from the Football League to the League;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b)
    	
for   the purposes of Rules A.1.11, A.1.42, A.1.45, A.1.136, and Sections F   and H of these Rules (including any Forms prescribed therein) includes any   Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, or   Parent Undertaking of such Club; and
    	
 
    	
D.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(c)
    	
for   the purposes of Section G of these Rules, Rules I.1 to I.7 and   Rule J.3 (and including any Forms prescribed therein) includes any   Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking,   Parent Undertaking or Subsidiary Undertaking of such Club;
    	
 
    	
V.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.28.
    	
 
    	
“club” means an association   football club not in membership of the League;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.29.
    	
 
    	
“Club Radio Contract” means any contract upon   terms complying in all respects with any directive issued by the League   pursuant to Rule D.7 and made between any Club and the local or regional   independent radio station or BBC local radio station within whose   transmission area the Club’s registered ground is situated;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.2
    

 

75

 

	
A.1.30.
    	
 
    	
“Club Shirt Sponsor Contract” means any   contract between any Club and any Person (not being the manufacturer,   producer or distributor of that Club’s Strip) providing for the exhibition   upon that Club’s Strip of the agreed prime brand of that Person in accordance   with Rule M.28;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.31.
    	
 
    	
“Commercial Contract” means any contract entered   into by the League relating to sponsorship or like transactions or other   matters materially affecting the commercial interests of Clubs other than an   Overseas Broadcasting Contract, a UK Broadcasting Contract, a Radio Contract   or a Title Sponsorship Contract;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.32.
    	
 
    	
“Commercial Contract Money” means money received by   the League under any Commercial Contract;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.33.
    	
 
    	
“Commission” means a commission   appointed by the Board under the provisions of Rule W.21;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.34.
    	
 
    	
“the Company Secretary” means the person whose   particulars are registered or registrable as the secretary of the League   pursuant tp Section 276 of the Act, and shall include any joint, assistant   or deputy secretary;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.35.
    	
 
    	
“Compensation Fee” means any sum of money or   other consideration (exclusive of Value Added Tax) payable by a Transferee   Club to a Transferor Club upon the permanent transfer of the registration of   a Contract Player or in respect of an Out of Contract Player;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.36.
    	
 
    	
“Compensation Fee Account” means the account bearing   that name at Barclays Bank Plc into which Compensation Fees, Loan Fees   (including in both cases instalments thereof) and Contingent Sums are payable   as set out in Rule V.29;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.37.
    	
 
    	
“Concert Party” means any person with   which any relevant person is acting in concert within the meaning of   paragraphs (2) to (5) (inclusive) of the definition of “acting in   concert” in the City Code on Takeovers and Mergers, or would be so acting in   concert if the City Code on Takeovers and Mergers applied in the relevant   case;
    	
 
    	
A.1

D.1.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.38.
    	
 
    	
“Conditional Contract” means a playing contract   between a Club and a Player which is determinable by the Player at any time;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.39.
    	
 
    	
“Connected Person” means any Person who   directly or indirectly possesses or is entitled to acquire more than 30 per   cent of:
    	
 
    	
A.1

D.1.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a)
    	
the   issued ordinary share capital of the company; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b)
    	
the   loan capital (save where loan capital was acquired in the ordinary course of   the business of lending money) and issued share capital of the company; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(c)
    	
the   assets of the company which would be available for distribution to equity   holders in the event of winding up of the company;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.40.
    	
 
    	
“Contingent Sum” means any sum of money   (exclusive of Value Added Tax) additional to a Compensation Fee payable upon   the happening of a contingent event by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club   consequent upon the transfer of the registration of a player;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.41.
    	
 
    	
“Contract Player” means any player (other   than an Academy Player) who has entered into a written contract of employment   with a Club;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    

 

76

 

	
A.1.42.
    	
 
    	
“Control” means the power of a   Person to exercise, or to be able to exercise or acquire, direct or indirect   control over the policies, affairs and/or management of a Club, whether that   power is constituted by rights or contracts (either separately or in   combination) and having regard to the considerations of fact or law involved,   and, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, Control shall be   deemed to include:
    	
 
    	
A.1

D.1.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a)
    	
the   power (whether directly or indirectly and whether by the ownership of the   share capital, by the possession of voting power, by contract or otherwise   including without limitation by way of membership of any Concert Party) to   appoint and/or remove all or such of the members of the board of directors of   the Club as are able to cast a majority of the votes capable of being cast by   the members of that board; and/or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b)
    	
the   holding and/or possession of the beneficial interest in, and/or the ability   to exercise the voting rights applicable to, shares or other securities in   the Club (whether directly, indirectly (by means of holding such interests in   one or more other persons) or by contract including without limitation by way   of membership of any Concert Party) which confer in aggregate on the   holder(s) thereof 30 per cent or more of the total voting rights   exercisable at general meetings of the Club;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of the above, any rights or powers of a Nominee for any Person   or of an Associate of any Person or of a Connected Person to any Person shall   be attributed to that Person;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.43.
    	
 
    	
“CRB” has the meaning set out in   Rule S.3.5;
    	
 
    	
A.1

U.1.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.44.
    	
 
    	
“Declaration” means a declaration in   Form 4;
    	
 
    	
A.1

D.1.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.45.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule A.1.46 “Director” means   any person occupying the position of director of a Club whose particulars are   registered or registrable under the provisions of section 162 of the Act and   includes a shadow director, that is to say, a person in accordance with whose   directions or instructions the directors of the Club are accustomed to act,   or a Person having Control over the Club, or a Person exercising the powers   that are usually associated with the powers of a director of a company;
    	
 
    	
A.1

D.1.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.46.
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of Rules H.1 to H.10, a person shall be excluded from the   definition of Director set out in Rule A.1.45 if (and only if):
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a)
    	
he   falls within the said definition of Director solely because   Rule A.1.42(b) applies to him; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b)
    	
his   aggregate interest (of the kind set out in Rule A.1.42(b)) in the shares   or other securities conferring voting rights exercisable at general meetings   of the Club is less than 50%;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.47.
    	
 
    	
“Disclosure” has the meaning set out in   Rule S.3.6;
    	
 
    	
A.1

U.1.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.48.
    	
 
    	
“Events of Insolvency” means the events set out   in Rule E.25;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    

 

77

 

 

	
A.1.49.
    	
 
    	
“the Extranet” means the secure online   area maintained by the League for the purpose of the communication of   information between the League and Clubs;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.50.
    	
 
    	
“Facility Fees Fund” means the fund established   out of UK Broadcasting Money and distributed in accordance with   Rule D.17.3;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.51.
    	
 
    	
“the Faculty” has the meaning set out in   Rule O.3.1;
    	
 
    	
A.1

H.3.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.52.
    	
 
    	
“F.A. Cup” means the Football   Association Challenge Cup competition;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.53.
    	
 
    	
“Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking” has the   meaning set out in section 1161(4) of the Act;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.54.
    	
 
    	
“FIFA” means the Federation   Internationale de Football Association;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.55.
    	
 
    	
“Financial Institution” means any person or entity   that is:
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a) authorised by the Financial Services   Authority (‘FSA’) to carry on a regulated activity under the Financial   Services and Markets Act 2000 (“FSMA”); or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b) carrying out a regulated activity as an   appointed representative of a person or entity authorised by the FSA to carry   on a regulated activity under the FSMA; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(c) recognised by the FSA as being authorised   to carry out a regulated activity in the UK through its regulation by a   regulator in another country;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.56.
    	
 
    	
“the Football Association” means The Football   Association Limited;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.57.
    	
 
    	
“the Football Association Rules” means the   Rules and Regulations for the time being of the Football Association;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.58.
    	
 
    	
“Football Creditor” has the meaning set out in   Rule E.31;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.63
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.59.
    	
 
    	
“the Football League” means The Football League   Limited;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.60.
    	
 
    	
“the Football League Cup” means the cup competition   organised by the board of the Football League;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.61.
    	
 
    	
“Form” means the appropriate form   or substantially the same form as that prescribed in these Rules;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.62.
    	
 
    	
“Future Financial Information” has the   meaning set out in Rule E.11;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.86
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.63.
    	
 
    	
“Gambling Related Agreement” means any   agreement (i) which concerns any advertising (save for occasional,   stand-alone advertising such as in a match-day programme or on perimeter   advertising boards or the like), marketing, promotion, supply or provision of   betting, gaming, lottery or other gambling related products, services, brands   or facilities (whether as part of a Club Shirt Sponsor Contract, the   appointment of a gambling partner or otherwise) and/or (ii) where the   business activities of any of the parties (or of an Associated Undertaking or   Group Undertaking of any of the parties) to such agreement include the   provision of betting, gaming, lottery or other gambling related products,   services or facilities;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    

 

78

 

	
A.1.64.
    	
 
    	
“General Meeting” means any meeting of the   members of the League duly called in accordance with the provisions of   Article 18;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.65.
    	
 
    	
“Group” has the meaning set out in   section 474(1) of the Act;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.66.
    	
 
    	
“Group Accounts” mean accounts that a Club   is required to prepare pursuant to section 399 of the Act, or which its   Parent Undertaking is required to deliver to the Registrar of Companies   pursuant to section 400(2)(e) or section 401(2)(f) of the Act;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.67.
    	
 
    	
“Group Undertaking” has the meaning set out in   Section 1161(5) of the Act;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.68.
    	
 
    	
“HMRC” means HM Revenue and   Customs or such other government department(s) that may replace the   same;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.69.
    	
 
    	
“Holding” means the holding and/or   possession of the beneficial interest in, and/or the ability to exercise the   voting rights applicable to, shares or other securities in the Club (whether   directly, indirectly (by means of holding such interests in one or more other   persons) or by contract including without limitation by way of membership of   any Concert Party) which confer any voting rights exercisable at general   meetings of the Club;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of the above, any rights or powers of a nominee for any Person shall   be attributed to that Person, that is to say any rights or powers which   another Person possesses on his behalf or may be required to exercise at his   direction or on his behalf and any rights or powers of any other Person which   is a Connected Person to any Person shall be attributed to that Person;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.70.
    	
 
    	
“Home Club” means the Club on whose   ground a League Match is or was or should be or should have been played or,   where the Clubs participating in that League Match share a ground, the Club   whose name first appears   in respect of that League Match on the League’s fixture list;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.71.
    	
 
    	
“Home Grown Player” means a Player who,   irrespective of his nationality or age, has been registered with any Club (or   club) affiliated to the Football Association or the Football Association of   Wales for a period, continuous or not, of three Seasons or 36 months prior to   his 21st birthday (or the end of the Season during which he turns 21) and for   the purposes of this definition of “Home Grown Player” a Season will be   deemed to commence on the date on which the first Transfer Window closes and expire on the date of   the final League Match of the Season;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.72.
    	
 
    	
“Image Contract” means any contract whereby   a Player transfers to any Person (‘the transferee’) the right to exploit his   image or reputation either in relation to football or non-footballing   activities;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.73.
    	
 
    	
“Image Contract Payment” means any payment made or   liability incurred by or on behalf of a Club to a transferee in order to   acquire that right;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.74.
    	
 
    	
“Individual Voluntary Arrangement” means an   arrangement made under the provisions of Part VIII of the Insolvency Act   1986;
    	
 
    	
A.1

D.1.11
    

 

79

 

	
A.1.75.
    	
 
    	
“International Transfer” means the transfer of the   registration of a player to a Club in respect of which an international   registration transfer certificate is required under the provisions of the   FIFA Regulations for the Status and Transfer of Players;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.76.
    	
 
    	
“the League” means the Football Association   Premier League Limited;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.77.
    	
 
    	
“the League Champions” has the meaning set out in   Rule C.8;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.78.
    	
 
    	
“League Match” means a match played under   the jurisdiction of the League;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.79.
    	
 
    	
“League Office” means the registered office for the time being of the League;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.80.
    	
 
    	
“Licensing Manual” means the manual in which   are set out procedures agreed between the Football Association and the League   relating to applications for and the granting of licences enabling Clubs (or   clubs) to play in UEFA Club Competitions;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.81.
    	
 
    	
“Loan Fee” means any sum of money   (exclusive of Value Added Tax) payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor   Club upon a Temporary Transfer;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.82.
    	
 
    	
“Local Authority Designated Officer” has the   meaning set out in Rule S.3.7;
    	
 
    	
A.1

O.3.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.83.
    	
 
    	
“Local Safeguarding Children’s Board” has the   meaning set out in Rule S.3.8;
    	
 
    	
A.1

O.3.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.84.
    	
 
    	
“Manager” means the Official of a   Club responsible for selecting the Club’s first team;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.85.
    	
 
    	
“Match Officials” means referees and   assistant referees and includes reserve officials and fourth officials;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.86.
    	
 
    	
“Material Transactions” has the meaning set out in   Rule H.1;
    	
 
    	
A.1

D.26
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.87.
    	
 
    	
“Memorandum” means the Memorandum of   Association of the League;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.88.
    	
 
    	
“Merit Payments Fund” means the fund established   out of UK Broadcasting Money and distributed in accordance with Rule D.17.2;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.36.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.89.
    	
 
    	
“New Registration” has the meaning set out in   Rule U.12;
    	
 
    	
A.1

L.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.90.
    	
 
    	
“Nominee” means in connection to any   Person another Person who possesses rights or powers on his behalf, or which   he may be required to exercise at his discretion;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.91.
    	
 
    	
“Objectives” has the meaning set out in   Rule H.9;
    	
 
    	
A.1

D.34
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.92.
    	
 
    	
“Official” means any director,   secretary, servant or representative of a Club, excluding any Player, Agent   or Auditors;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.93.
    	
 
    	
“Out of Contract Player” means a Contract Player   whose contract of employment with a Club has expired;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.94.
    	
 
    	
“Overseas Broadcaster” means a Person with whom   the League has entered into an Overseas Broadcasting Contract and who is   entitled to effect the Transmission of League Matches in accordance with the   terms of that Contract;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    

 

80

 

	
A.1.95.
    	
 
    	
“Overseas Broadcasting Contract” means any contract   entered into by the League for the Transmission of League Matches outside the   United Kingdom, the Republic of Ireland, the Isle of Man and the Channel Islands;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.96.
    	
 
    	
“Overseas Broadcasting Money” means money   received by the League under any Overseas Broadcasting Contract;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.97.
    	
 
    	
“the Panel” has the meaning set out in   Rule W.14;
    	
 
    	
A.1

R.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.98.
    	
 
    	
“Parents” has the meaning set out in   Rule S.3.9;
    	
 
    	
A.1

O.3.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.99.
    	
 
    	
“Parent Undertaking” has the meaning set out in   section 1162 of the Act;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.100.
    	
 
    	
“PAYE and NIC” means any and all payments   required to be made by a Club in respect of income tax and national insurance   contributions;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.101.
    	
 
    	
“Person” includes any legal entity,   firm or unincorporated association and in the case of a Person which is   incorporated any of its Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking,   Group Undertaking, Parent Undertaking or Subsidiary Undertaking;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.102.
    	
 
    	
“PGB” has the meaning set out in   Rule B.21;
    	
 
    	
A.1

V.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.103.
    	
 
    	
“PGMOL” means the Professional   Game Match Officials Limited;
    	
 
    	
A.1

G.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.104.
    	
 
    	
“Player” means any Contract Player,   Out of Contract Player, Amateur Player or Academy Player who is registered to   play for a Club;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.105.
    	
 
    	
“Player’s Image” means the Player’s name,   nickname, fame, image, signature, voice and  film and photographic portrayal, virtual and/or   electronic portrayal image or representation, reputation, replica and all   other characteristics of the Player including his shirt number;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.106.
    	
 
    	
“the Premier League Appeals Committee” means the   committee constituted in accordance with Rule Z.2;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.107.
    	
 
    	
“the Professional Football Compensation Committee” means the   committee constituted in accordance with the Regulations of the Professional   Football Compensation Committee;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.108.
    	
 
    	
“Professional Game Youth Fund” means the   fund of that name managed by the League who shall award grants from the   Fund’s resources to qualifying Clubs and Football League clubs;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.109.
    	
 
    	
“Promoted Club” means a Club which became   a member of the League at the end of the previous Season pursuant to Rule B.4;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.110.
    	
 
    	
“Radio Contract” means any contract entered   into by the League other than an Overseas Broadcasting Contract or a UK   Broadcasting Contract for the Radio Transmission of League Matches;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.11
    

 

81

 

	
A.1.111.
    	
 
    	
“Radio Contract Money” means money received by   the League under any Radio Contract;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.112.
    	
 
    	
“Radio Broadcaster” means a Person with whom   the League has entered into a Radio Contract and who is entitled to effect   the Radio Transmission of League Matches in accordance with the terms of that   Contract;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.113.
    	
 
    	
“Radio Transmission” means any terrestrial or   satellite broadcast or transmission by cable of sounds of and/or commentary   upon any League Match or inclusion thereof in a cable programme service   and/or on the Internet and/or any relay of sound of and/or commentary upon   any League Match whether to an open or closed user group by any means now   existing or hereafter invented not consisting solely of storage and   distribution of recorded sounds in tangible form whether such radio   transmission is on a live or recorded basis in whole or as excerpts;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.114.
    	
 
    	
“Relegated Club” means a Football League   club which was relegated under the provisions of Rule C.11 at the end of   any of the 4 previous Seasons and which remains relegated;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.115.
    	
 
    	
“Report” means a report in Form 6;
    	
 
    	
A.1

D.1.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.116.
    	
 
    	
“Representation Contract” means an agreement to   which a Club and an Agent are party and pursuant to which the Agent acts for   the Club or a Player in the context of either the registration or transfer of   the registration of a Player or the employment of a Player by a Club;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.117.
    	
 
    	
“Resolution” has the meaning set out in   Article 1.2;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.118.
    	
 
    	
“Respondent” has the meaning set out in   Rule W.22.2;
    	
 
    	
A.1

R.18.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.119.
    	
 
    	
“Retired Player” means a Player who has   stopped playing competitive football;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.120.
    	
 
    	
“these Rules” means the rules for   the time being of the League and a letter and a number following a reference   to a rule identifies the   Section in which it is comprised and its number within that Section;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.121.
    	
 
    	
“Scout” means any person employed   or engaged by a Club (whether on a full-time or part-time basis and whether   or not he is remunerated in any way for his services) whose duties include   identifying to his Club players whose registration his Club may wish to   secure;
    	
 
    	
A.1

P.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.122.
    	
 
    	
“Search and Intervention Steward” has the   meaning set out in Rule S.3.10;
    	
 
    	
A.1

U.1.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.123.
    	
 
    	
“Season” means the period   commencing on the date of the first League Match on the fixture list of the   League’s first team competition and ending on the date of the last;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.124.
    	
 
    	
“the Secretary” means the general   secretary of the League;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.125.
    	
 
    	
“Section” means a Section of   these Rules;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    

 

82

 

	
A.1.126.
    	
 
    	
“Shares” in Rules A.1.127,   F.1, G.2, G.6, I.1 and I.6 include securities;
    	
 
    	
A.1

D.1.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.127.
    	
 
    	
“Significant Interest” means the holding and/or   possession of the legal or beneficial interest in, and/or the ability to exercise   the voting rights applicable to, shares or other securities in the Club which   confer in aggregate on the holder(s) thereof ten (10) per cent or more   of the total voting rights exercisable in respect of the Shares of any class   of Shares of the Club. All or part of any such interest may be held directly   or indirectly or by contract including, but not limited to, by way of membership   of any Concert Party, and any rights or powers held by an Associate, Nominee   or Connected Person shall be included for the purposes of determining whether   an interest or interests amounts to a “Significant Interest”;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.128.
    	
 
    	
“Signing-on Fee” means a lump sum payment   payable under the terms of a contract between a Club and a Contract Player and   which is expressed to be a signing-on fee;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.129.
    	
 
    	
“Spent Conviction” means a conviction in   respect of which the offender is treated as rehabilitated for the purposes of   the Rehabilitation of Offenders Act 1974 or, where this Act does not apply   for any reason, a conviction which would be so treated had the provisions of   the Act applied;
    	
 
    	
A.1

D.1.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.130.
    	
 
    	
“Squad List” means the list of up to a   maximum of 25 Players eligible to participate in League Matches during a   Season of whom a maximum of 17 may not be Home Grown Players;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.131.
    	
 
    	
“Staff” has the meaning set out in   Rule S.3.11 and, for the purpose of Rules S.28 to S.39 only;
    	
 
    	
A.1

O.3.8

U.1.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.132.
    	
 
    	
“stakeholders” has the meaning set out in   Rule R.2;
    	
 
    	
A.1

J.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.133.
    	
 
    	
“Strip” means Players’ shirts,   shorts and stockings;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.134.
    	
 
    	
“Subsidiary Undertaking” has the meaning set out in   section 1162 of the Act;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.135.
    	
 
    	
“Temporary Transfer” has the meaning set out in   Rule V.5;
    	
 
    	
A.1

M.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.136.
    	
 
    	
“Third Party Payment” means any payment made or   liability incurred (other than Compensation Fees, remuneration or payments to   or for the benefit of Agents   referred to in Rule H.1) by or on behalf of a Club in respect of a   Player, including an Image Contract Payment;
    	
 
    	
A.1

D.1.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.137.
    	
 
    	
“Title Sponsor” means the Person granted   the right to have its agreed brand identity associated with the name of the   League’s first team competition;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.138.
    	
 
    	
“Title Sponsorship Contract” means any   contract entered into between the League and a Title Sponsor;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.15
    

 

83

 

	
A.1.139.
    	
 
    	
“Title Sponsorship Money” means money received by   the League under any Title Sponsorship Contract;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.140.
    	
 
    	
“Transfer Agreement” means an agreement between   a Transferor Club and a Transferee Club for the permanent transfer of the   registration of a Contract Player;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.141.
    	
 
    	
“Transfer Windows” has the meaning set out in   Rule V.1;
    	
 
    	
A.1

M.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.142.
    	
 
    	
“Transferee Club” means a Club (or club) to   which the registration of a Contract Player is, or is to be or has been   transferred (including on the basis of a Temporary Transfer) or which, in the   case of an Out of Contract Player, effects his New Registration;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.143.
    	
 
    	
“Transferor Club” means a Club (or club)   from which the registration of a Contract Player is, or is to be or has been   transferred (including on the basis of a Temporary Transfer) or which, in the   case of an Out of Contract Player, holds his registration under the   provisions of Rule U.27.2;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.144.
    	
 
    	
“Transmission” means any terrestrial or   satellite broadcast of television or other moving pictures with or without   sound or transmission by cable of moving pictures with or without sound or   inclusion of moving pictures with or without sound in a cable programme   service and/or on the Internet and/or relay of moving pictures with or   without sound whether to an open or closed user group by any means now existing   or hereafter invented not consisting solely of the storage and distribution of   recorded pictures with or without sound in tangible form whether the said transmission   is on a live or recorded basis in whole or as excerpts;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.145.
    	
 
    	
“UEFA” means the Union des   Associations Européennes de Football;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.146.
    	
 
    	
“UEFA Club Competition” means the club   competitions organised by UEFA;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.147.
    	
 
    	
“UEFA Club Licence” means the licence granted   by the Football Association in accordance with the procedures set out in the   Licensing Manual enabling Clubs (or clubs) to play in UEFA Club Competitions;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.148.
    	
 
    	
“UK Broadcaster” means a Person with whom   the League has entered into a UK Broadcasting Contract and who is entitled to   effect the Transmission of League Matches in accordance with the terms of   that Contract;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.149.
    	
 
    	
“UK Broadcasting Contract” means any contract entered   into by the League for the Transmission of League Matches within the United Kingdom,   the Republic of Ireland, the Isle of Man and the Channel Islands;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.150.
    	
 
    	
“UK Broadcasting Money” means money received by   the League under any UK Broadcasting Contract;
    	
 
    	
A.1

C.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.151.
    	
 
    	
“Under 21 Player” means a Player under the   age of 21 as at the 1st January in the year in which the Season   concerned commences (i.e. for Season 2012/13 born on or after 1st January 1991);
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.152.
    	
 
    	
“Visiting Club” means the Club playing,   which has played, which should play or which should have played a League   Match on the ground of a Home Club or, where the Clubs participating in that   League Match share a ground, the Club whose name last appears in respect of   that League Match on the League’s fixture list;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    

 

84

 

	
A.1.153.
    	
 
    	
“Vulnerable Adult” has the meaning set out in   Rule S.3.12;
    	
 
    	
A.1

O.3.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.154.
    	
 
    	
“Vulnerable Adults’ Safeguarding Officer” has the   meaning set out in Rule S.18.7;
    	
 
    	
A.1

O.18.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.155.
    	
 
    	
“‘Vulnerable Adults’ Services Officer” has the   meaning set out in Rule S.3.14;
    	
 
    	
A.1

O.3.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.156.
    	
 
    	
“Week by Week Contract” means a playing contract   between a Club and a Player which is determinable by either party on 7 days’   written notice;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.157.
    	
 
    	
“Working Day” means any day on which the   League office is open for normal business but excluding, unless the Board   determines otherwise, a Saturday, a Sunday or a Bank or Public Holiday;
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.158.
    	
 
    	
References   to “written” or “in writing” shall be construed to   include:
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a) hard copy;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b) facsimile transmission;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(c) subject to any guidance issued by the   Board, email (including any attachment to an email);
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(d) where   appropriate, the Extranet;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
but   shall not include any form of electronic communication other than those   listed in Rules (b) to (d) above. Where a communication is sent by   email, the burden of proof of receipt shall be on the sender;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.159.
    	
 
    	
“Youth Development Rules” means the Youth   Development Rules which are set out as an Appendix to these Rules and   which form part of these Rules;
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Interpretation
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
A.2.
    	
 
    	
Terms   defined in Youth Development   Rule 1 shall have the meanings set out in that Rule.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.3
    	
 
    	
Unless   the context otherwise requires:
    	
 
    	
A.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
A.3.1.   words importing the singular number shall include the plural and vice versa;   and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
A.3.2.   words importing any particular gender shall include all other genders.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.4.
    	
 
    	
References   to statutory provisions shall be construed as references to those provisions   as they may be amended or re-enacted.
    	
 
    	
A.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.5.
    	
 
    	
The   headings in these Rules are for convenience only and shall not affect their   interpretation.
    	
 
    	
A.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.6.
    	
 
    	
Unless   otherwise stated, the provisions of the Articles shall prevail in the event   of any conflict with   these Rules.
    	
 
    	
A.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.7.
    	
 
    	
Where   a Club is required to submit a Form to the Secretary or to the League   pursuant to these Rules, the Board may instead require that the information   to be provided in the Form is submitted via the Extranet in such manner   as it may determine.
    	
 
    	
A.9
    

 

85

 

 

THE LEAGUE: GOVERNANCE, OPERATIONS AND FINANCE

SECTION B: THE LEAGUE — GOVERNANCE

 

	
Name and Membership
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
B.1.
    	
 
    	
The   League’s first team competition shall   be called “The Premier League” to which may be added the name of the Title   Sponsor.
    	
 
    	
B.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.2.
    	
 
    	
The   League’s first team competition shall   consist of teams of those association football clubs playing in England and   Wales not exceeding 20 in number which are from time to time members of the   League.
    	
 
    	
B.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.3.
    	
 
    	
Each   member Club shall on request give to the League the address of its registered   office and shall provide to the League certified true copies of:
    	
 
    	
B.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.3.1.   its certificate of incorporation; and   
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.3.2.   its memorandum of association; and 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.3.3.   its articles of association; and 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.3.4.   any amendments to the above documents.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.4.
    	
 
    	
At   the end of each Season the Board shall require each of the Clubs relegated in   accordance with Rule C.11 to execute an instrument transferring its   ordinary share in the League to such of the 3 clubs promoted to the League   from the Football League as the Board directs.
    	
 
    	
B.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.5.
    	
 
    	
Upon   such share transfers being registered in accordance with the Articles each of   the promoted Clubs will become a member of the League.
    	
 
    	
B.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.6.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall cease to be entitled to be a member of the League (and upon registration   in accordance with the Articles of the transfer of its ordinary share in the   League shall cease to be a member thereof) following:
    	
 
    	
B.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.6.1.   its relegation in accordance with Rule C.11; or 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.6.2.   the receipt of a notice by the Board under the provisions of Article 10.1;   or 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.6.3.   its expulsion under the provisions of Rule B.7; or 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.6.4.   its resignation under the provisions of Rules B.8 and B.10.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.7.
    	
 
    	
Notwithstanding   the provisions of Article 27, the League may expel a Club from membership   upon a special resolution to that effect being passed by a majority of not   less than three-fourths of such members as (being entitled to do so) vote by their   representatives or by proxy at a General Meeting of which notice specifying the   intention to propose the resolution has been duly given.
    	
 
    	
B.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.8.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club intending to resign as a member of the League may do so only with effect   from the end of the Season upon which it is intended that such resignation is   to take effect provided that it shall give notice in writing to that effect   to the Company Secretary on or before the 31st December preceding the   end of such Season.
    	
 
    	
B.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.9.
    	
 
    	
Any   Director of a Club giving notice under the provisions of Rule B.8 who represents   the League on the Council of the Football Association shall vacate that office forthwith upon the giving of the notice.
    	
 
    	
B.9
    

 

86

 

	
B.10.
    	
 
    	
Not   earlier than the 1st March nor later than the 31st March following   the giving of a notice under Rule B.8, the Club giving such notice shall   notify the Company Secretary in writing whether such notice is confirmed or withdrawn. If no such notice is given the   notice under Rule B.8 shall be deemed to have been withdrawn.
    	
 
    	
B.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.11.
    	
 
    	
Without   prejudice to the powers contained in Section Wof these Rules (Disciplinary), any   Club purporting to resign otherwise than in accordance with Rules B.8   and B.10 shall on demand indemnify the League on behalf of itself and the   Clubs remaining in membership of the League against all losses, damages,   liabilities, costs or expenses whatsoever suffered or incurred by the League   or such Clubs resulting directly or indirectly from such purported   resignation including without limitation loss of income or profits from any   Commercial Contract, UK Broadcasting Contract, Overseas Broadcasting   Contract, Radio Contract or Title Sponsorship Contract.
    	
 
    	
B.11
    

 

	
Board Powers
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
B.12.
    	
 
    	
Where   a discretion, right or power is expressed in these Rules to be   exercisable by the Board, such discretion, right or power shall unless   otherwise provided in these Rules or the Articles be exercisable by the   Board in its sole and absolute discretion or as a sole right or power of the   Board and shall when exercised be final and binding and not subject to   appeal.
    	
 
    	
A.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.13.
    	
 
    	
The   Board may appoint any person who is not an Official to deputise for either the Chairman or the   Chief Executive when the Board is required to exercise its function under   either Rule T.28 or Rule T.29 or Rule T.30 or Rule W.1 or   Youth Development Rules 256 and 258-259.
    	
 
    	
A.6
    

 

	
Procedure at General Meetings
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
B.14.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of the Articles and the Acts, the Chairman may regulate the   procedure for General Meetings as he thinks fit. Unless otherwise determined   by the Chairman:
    	
 
    	
A.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.14.1. Clubs must give to the Secretary not less   than 28 clear days’ notice of any item for inclusion on the agenda of a   forthcoming General Meeting;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.14.2. two representatives from each Club may   attend General Meetings, each of whom may speak but only one of whom shall be   entitled to vote.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Relationship between Clubs and the League
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
B.15.
    	
 
    	
Membership   of the League shall constitute an agreement between the League and Clubs and   between each Club to be bound by and comply with:
    	
 
    	
A.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.15.1.   the Laws of the Game;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.15.2.   the Football Association Rules;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.15.3.   the Articles;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.15.4.   these Rules;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.15.5.   the statutes and regulations of FIFA;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.15.6.   the statutes and regulations of UEFA; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.15.7. the Regulations of the Professional   Football Compensation Committee, each as amended from time to time.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

87

 

	
B.16.
    	
 
    	
In   all matters and transactions relating to the League each Club shall behave towards   each other Club and the League with the utmost good faith.
    	
 
    	
B.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.17.
    	
 
    	
No   Club either by itself, its servants or agents shall by any means whatsoever   unfairly criticise, disparage, belittle or discredit any other Club or the   League or in either case any of its directors, officers, employees or agents.
    	
 
    	
B.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.18.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall not without the Board’s prior written consent either during its membership   of the League or at any time after its membership has terminated disclose or   divulge either directly or indirectly to any Person whatsoever or otherwise   make use of any confidential information as to the business or finances of   the League or any other Club or any of their dealings, transactions or   affairs or as to any other matters which may come to its knowledge by reason   of its membership save to statutory and regulatory authorities or as may be   required by law or to such Officials and Auditors of that Club to whom such   disclosure is strictly necessary for the purpose of their duties and then only   to the extent so necessary.
    	
 
    	
B.15
    

 

	
Football Association Representation
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
B.19.
    	
 
    	
Under   the articles of association of the Football Association the League is   entitled to appoint annually 8 representatives to the Council of the Football   Association. Any person who is a director of a Club or of the League shall be   eligible for appointment. The Chairman shall be one of such representatives   ex officio and the other 7 shall be elected at the General Meeting next   following the end of the Season at which election will be by ballot.
    	
 
    	
V.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.20.
    	
 
    	
Under   the articles of association of the Football Association the League is   entitled to appoint annually up to 3 members of the Football Association   board of directors. Any person who is a Football Association Council   representative appointed in accordance with Rule B.19 or, if a representative   of a regional division of the Football Association, a person who is a   director of a Club shall be eligible for appointment. The Chairman shall be   one of such representatives ex officio and the other two shall be elected at the General   Meeting next following the end of the Season at which election will be by ballot   and will take place after the election of the Football Association Council representatives   appointed in accordance with Rule B.19.
    	
 
    	
V.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.21.
    	
 
    	
Under   the articles of association of the Football Association, the League is   entitled to appoint 4 members of the Professional Game Board (the “PGB”), a   committee of the board of directors of the Football Association. The 3   members of the board of directors of the Football Association appointed in   accordance with Rule B.20 shall recommend for approval in General   Meeting the 4 proposed members of the PGB. Provided always that at least 2 of   the appointed PGB members shall be Football Association Council representatives   appointed in accordance with Rule B.19, the following shall be eligible for   appointment:
    	
 
    	
V.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.21.1. a director of a Club;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.21.2. Football Association Council   representative appointed in accordance with Rule B.19 (who for the   avoidance of doubt may be a member of the Football Association board of   directors);
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.21.3. the Chairman, Chief Executive or other officer of the League.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

88

 

 

 

THE LEAGUE: GOVERNANCE, OPERATIONS AND FINANCE

SECTION C: THE LEAGUE — COMPETITION

 

	
The League Competition
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
C.1.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall play 2 League Matches against each other Club each Season, being   the Home Club in respect of one such League Match and the Visiting Club in   respect of the other.
    	
 
    	
B.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.2.
    	
 
    	
The   winner of a League Match shall score three points. Each Club participating in   a League Match which is drawn shall score one point.
    	
 
    	
B.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.3.
    	
 
    	
The   results of League Matches shall be recorded by the Secretary in a table containing   in respect of each Club the following information:
    	
 
    	
B.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
C.3.1.   the number of League Matches played in that Season;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
C.3.2.   the number of League Matches won, drawn and lost as a Home Club in that   Season;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
C.3.3.   the number of League Matches won, drawn and lost as a Visiting Club in that   Season;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
C.3.4.   the number of goals scored in League Matches by and against that Club in that   Season;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
C.3.5.   the number of points scored in that Season.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.4.
    	
 
    	
The   position of Clubs in the table shall be determined by the number of points scored   in that Season, the Club having scored the highest number of points being at   the top of the table and the Club having scored the lowest number of points being   at the bottom.
    	
 
    	
B.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.5.
    	
 
    	
If   any 2 or more Clubs have scored the same number of points their position in   the table shall be determined on goal difference, that is to say, the   difference between the total number of goals scored by and against a Club in   League Matches in that Season, and the higher or highest placed Club shall be   the Club with the higher or highest goal difference.
    	
 
    	
B.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.6.
    	
 
    	
If   any 2 or more Clubs have scored the same number of points and have the same goal   difference the higher or highest placed Club shall be the Club having scored the   most goals in League Matches in that Season.
    	
 
    	
B.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.7.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule C.14, if any 2 or more Clubs have scored the same number of points,   have the same goal difference and have scored the same number of goals in   League Matches in that Season they shall be deemed to occupy the same position   in the table.
    	
 
    	
B.24
    

 

	
The League Championship
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
C.8.
    	
 
    	
The   Club which is at the top of the table at the end of the Season shall be the League   Champions.
    	
 
    	
B.25
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.9.
    	
 
    	
The   League Champions shall receive a trophy which it shall return to the   Secretary in good order and condition not later than 3 weeks before the final   League Matches of the next Season.
    	
 
    	
B.26
    

 

89

 

	
C.10.
    	
 
    	
The   League Champions shall further receive 30 commemorative medals to be presented   by the Club to its Manager and to such of its Players and Officials as it thinks   fit provided, in the case of a Player, that he has that Season played in a minimum   of 10 of its League Matches. Additional medals may be presented with the   consent of the Board.
    	
 
    	
B.27
    

 

	
Relegation
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
C.11.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule C.12, the bottom 3 Clubs in the table at the end of the Season   shall be relegated to the Football League.
    	
 
    	
B.28
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.12.
    	
 
    	
If   any Club ceases during the Season to be a member of the League, the record of   the League Matches in which it has participated that Season shall be expunged   from the table and the number of Clubs to be relegated at the end of that   Season shall be reduced so as to maintain at 20 (or, if less, as near thereto   as may be) the number of Clubs in membership of the League at the beginning   of the next Season.
    	
 
    	
B.29
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.13.
    	
 
    	
If   any Club ceases to be a member of the League other than by reason of   relegation after the end of the Season but before the Board has fixed the   dates of League Matches for the next Season, the Board may invite the   relegated club which attained the highest position in the table referred to   in Rule C.3 at the end of the previous Season to rejoin the League.
    	
 
    	
B.30
    

 

	
Play-offs
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
C.14.
    	
 
    	
If   at the end of the Season either the League Champions or the Clubs to be   relegated or the question of qualification for other competitions cannot be   determined because 2 or more Clubs are equal on points, goal difference and   goals scored, the Clubs concerned shall play off one or more deciding League   Matches on neutral grounds, the format, timing and venue of which shall be   determined by the Board.
    	
 
    	
B.31
    

 

90

 

 

THE LEAGUE: GOVERNANCE, OPERATIONS AND FINANCE

SECTION D: THE LEAGUE — FINANCE

 

	
Obligations of the League
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
D.1.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of Article 49, the League shall enter into Commercial Contracts,   UK Broadcasting Contracts, Overseas Broadcasting Contracts, Radio Contracts   and Title Sponsorship Contracts with the intention in the case of each UK   Broadcasting Contract for the live Transmission of League Matches that each Club   shall participate in at least one live televised League Match each Season.
    	
 
    	
C.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.2.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club and each Contract Player shall comply with any reasonable request made   on behalf of the League to allow the Player’s Image to be used to enable the League   to fulfil its Commercial Contracts, UK Broadcasting Contracts, Overseas Broadcasting   Contracts, Radio Contracts and Title Sponsorship Contracts, provided that,   where the size of the product permits, the League shall not use the images of   less than 4 Contract Players, each from different Clubs, on any one product.
    	
 
    	
C.21
    

 

	
Obligations of Clubs
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
D.3.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule D.8, Clubs shall provide such rights, facilities and services as   are required to enable the League to fulfil its Commercial Contracts, UK   Broadcasting Contracts, Overseas Broadcasting Contracts, Radio Contracts and   Title Sponsorship Contracts and shall not by any act or omission infringe any   exclusive rights granted thereunder or otherwise cause any breach thereof to   occur. For the avoidance of doubt only the League may enforce this Rule against   a Club and no other Person shall have any right under the Contracts (Rights   of Third Parties Act) 1999 to so enforce it.
    	
 
    	
C.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.4.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall indemnify the League against any liability the League may incur in   the event of a finding by a Court of Law or other body of competent   jurisdiction that the League induced the Club to breach a contract with a   third party as a result of requiring the Club to comply with Rule D.3.
    	
 
    	
C.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.5.
    	
 
    	
The   Title Sponsorship Contract shall not have the effect of preventing any Club from   granting any rights of whatever nature pursuant to its Club Shirt Sponsor Contract   irrespective of when the Club enters into the same and the Club Shirt Sponsor   Contract of any Club shall not have the effect of preventing any right granted   pursuant to any Title Sponsorship Contract being operated or enjoyed in respect   of any Club or at the ground of any Club.
    	
 
    	
C.24
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.6.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide such reasonable rights, facilities and services at each League   Match taking place at its registered ground as are reasonably required and as   are authorised by any directive issued by the League pursuant to Rule D.7   to enable the Visiting Club in respect of the said League Match to comply   with the terms of any Club Radio Contract to which it is party.
    	
 
    	
C.25
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.7.
    	
 
    	
The   League shall issue from time to time directives to Clubs setting out those rights   which may and may not be granted by any Club in any Club Radio Contract and   each Club shall comply in all respects with any such directive.
    	
 
    	
C.26
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.8.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of a Commercial Contract and/or a Title Sponsorship Contract a Club shall   not be bound to comply with Rule D.3 if:
    	
 
    	
C.27
    

 

91

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
D.8.1.
    	
to   do so would result in the Club being in breach of a contractual obligation entered   into before the date of the Article 49 Resolution authorising or approving   it; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.8.2.
    	
such   Commercial Contract and/or Title Sponsorship Contract has not been entered   into by the League within 6 months of the Article 49 Resolution relating   to it.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Accounting Practice
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
D.9.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule D.10, all income of the League shall be allocated to its   financial periods in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice.
    	
 
    	
C.28
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.10.
    	
 
    	
Notwithstanding   the foregoing provisions of Rule D.9, advances received or early payment   of other contracted accounts may be treated as income of the financial period   in which they are received provided that in each case a Resolution is passed to   that effect.
    	
 
    	
C.29
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Operating and Other Expenses
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
D.11.
    	
 
    	
The   operating and other expenses of the League and the League shall be paid, at the   discretion of the Board, out of Overseas Broadcasting Money, Commercial Contract   Money, Radio Contract Money, Title Sponsorship Money or any other income of   the League excluding UK Broadcasting Money.
    	
 
    	
C.30
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.12.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the prior approval of Clubs in General Meeting, the Board shall be empowered   to require Clubs to pay to the League from time to time any sum by which its   income, excluding UK Broadcasting Money, falls short of the operating and   other expenses of the League.
    	
 
    	
C.31
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Transmission of League Matches
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
D.13.
    	
 
    	
No   Transmission shall be made of any League Match except:
    	
 
    	
C.32
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.13.1.
    	
in   accordance with any UK Broadcasting Contract or Overseas Broadcasting Contract;   or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.13.2.
    	
as   permitted by Rules K.42 and K.43; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.13.3.
    	
in   accordance with the terms of any express licence or permission issued in writing   by the League.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.14.
    	
 
    	
No   Radio Transmission shall be made of any League Match except in accordance   with:
    	
 
    	
C.33
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.14.1.   
    	
any   Radio Contract; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.14.2.   
    	
any   Club Radio Contract; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.14.3.   
    	
the   terms of any express licence or permission issued in writing by the League.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Distribution of UK Broadcasting Money
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
D.15.
    	
 
    	
The   League shall pay out of UK Broadcasting Money:
    	
 
    	
C.34
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.15.1.   
    	
such   sums as may be agreed from time to time shall be payable to the Professional   Footballers’ Association for Players’ educational, insurance and benevolent   purposes; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.15.2.   
    	
any   other sum approved by a Resolution.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

92

 

	
D.16.
    	
 
    	
The   balance of UK Broadcasting Money shall be divided so that:
    	
 
    	
C.35
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.16.1.   
    	
one   half shall comprise the Basic Award Fund;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.16.2.   
    	
one   quarter shall comprise the Merit Payments Fund; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.16.3.   
    	
one   quarter shall comprise the Facility Fees Fund.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Each   of the Basic Award Fund and the Merit Payments Fund shall be divided into   such number of shares as shall be required in either case to put into effect the   provisions of Rules D.17.1, D.17.2 and D.27 and the Facility Fees Fund   shall be distributed in accordance with the provisions of Rule D.17.3.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.17.
    	
 
    	
In   consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are required   to enable the League to fulfil any UK Broadcasting Contract:
    	
 
    	
C.36
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.17.1.   
    	
subject   to Rules E.21, E.30 and E.34, the Basic Award Fund shall be distributed by   way of fees so that each Club receives 1 share and each Relegated Club the   percentage of 1 share set out in Rule D.27;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.17.2.   
    	
as   soon as practicable after the end of each Season, subject to Rules E.21 and   E.30, the Merit Payments Fund shall be distributed by way of fees in accordance   with the following table:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
End of Season
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
League position
    	
 
    	
Number of shares
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.17.3.
    	
The   Board shall in respect of each Season determine the amounts to be paid to Clubs   by way of facility fees for League Matches which are televised live or of which   recorded excerpts are broadcast. During or after the end of each Season, subject   to Rules E.21 and E.30, such facility fees shall be paid out of the   Facility Fees Fund to those Clubs which have participated in each of such   League Matches, whether as a Home Club or a Visiting Club.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

93

 

	
Distribution of Overseas Broadcasting Money
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.18.
    	
 
    	
The   League shall pay out of Overseas Broadcasting Money:
    	
 
    	
C.37
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.18.1.   
    	
its   operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.11; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.18.2.   
    	
any   other sum approved by a Resolution and the balance thereof shall be divided   into such number of shares as shall be required to put into effect the   provisions of Rule D.19.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.19.
    	
 
    	
In   consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are   required to enable the League to fulfil any Overseas Broadcasting Contract,   as soon as practicable during or after the end of each Season, subject to   Rules E.21, E.30, E.34 and K.15, the balance of Overseas Broadcasting   Money shall be distributed by way of fees so that each Club receives 1 share   and each Relegated Club the percentage of 1 share set out in Rule D.27.
    	
 
    	
C.38
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Distribution of Title Sponsorship Money
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.20.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to any contrary requirement contained in a Title Sponsorship Contract, the   League shall pay out of Title Sponsorship Money:
    	
 
    	
C.39
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.20.1.   
    	
its   operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.11; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.20.2.   
    	
any   other sum approved by a Resolution;

and   the balance thereof shall be divided into such number of shares as shall be   required to put into effect the provisions of Rule D.21.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.21.
    	
 
    	
In   consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are required   to enable the League to fulfil any Title Sponsorship Contract, as soon as   practicable during or after the end of each Season, subject to Rules E.21,   E.30 and E.34, the balance of Title Sponsorship Money shall be distributed by   way of fees so that each Club receives 1 share and each Relegated Club the   percentage of 1 share set out in Rule D.27.
    	
 
    	
C.40
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Distribution of Commercial Contract Money
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.22.
    	
 
    	
The   League shall pay out of Commercial Contract Money:
    	
 
    	
C.41
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.22.1.   its operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.11; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.22.2.   any other sum approved by a Resolution.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.23.
    	
 
    	
In   consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are   required to enable the League to fulfil any Commercial Contract, as soon as   practicable during or after the end of each Season, subject to Rules D.24,   E.21 and E.30, the balance of Commercial Contract Money shall be distributed   by way of fees equally between Clubs.
    	
 
    	
C.42
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.24.
    	
 
    	
Commercial   Contract Money derived from a Commercial Contract relating to the provision   of perimeter advertising boards at Club grounds shall be distributed to those   Clubs that provide such boards in proportion in each case to the amount of   perimeter board inventory provided.
    	
 
    	
C.43
    

 

94

 

	
Distribution of Radio Contract Money
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.25.
    	
 
    	
The   League shall pay out of Radio Contract Money:
    	
 
    	
C.44
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.25.1.   
    	
its   operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.11; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.25.2.   
    	
any   other sum approved by a Resolution.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.26.
    	
 
    	
In   consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are   required to enable the League to fulfil any Radio Contract, as soon as   practicable during or after the end of each Season, subject to Rule E.21   and E.30, the balance of Radio Contract Money shall be distributed by way of   fees equally between Clubs.
    	
 
    	
C.45
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Relegated Clubs
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.27.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rules D.28, D.29, E.21, E.30 and E.34, each Relegated Club shall   receive the following fees:
    	
 
    	
C.46
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.27.1.   
    	
in   the first Season after being relegated, a sum equivalent to 55% of 1 share of   each of the Basic Award Fund, Overseas Broadcasting Money and Title   Sponsorship Money;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.27.2.   
    	
in   the second Season after being relegated, a sum equivalent to 45% of 1 share   of each of the Basic Award Fund, Overseas Broadcasting Money and Title   Sponsorship Money; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.27.3.   
    	
in   each of the third and fourth Seasons after being relegated, a sum equivalent   to 25% of 1 share of each of the Basic Award Fund, Overseas Broadcasting   Money and Title Sponsorship Money.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.28.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rules D.29, E.21, E.30 and E.34, a Relegated Club relegated at the   end of Season 2008-09 shall receive the following percentages of 1 share of   each of the Basic Award Fund, Overseas Broadcasting Money and Title   Sponsorship Money: 50% in the second Season after being relegated and 25% in   the third.
    	
 
    	
C.47
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.29.
    	
 
    	
There   shall be deducted from each payment to a Relegated Club made pursuant to   Rules D.27 and D.28 the sum of £2.3m.
    	
 
    	
C.48
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Value Added Tax
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.30.
    	
 
    	
Value   Added Tax shall be added to each fee paid in accordance with Rules D.17,   D.19, D.21, D.23, D.26, D.27 and D.28.
    	
 
    	
C.49
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Distribution Account
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.31.
    	
 
    	
Each   distribution made under the provisions of Rules D.17, D.19, D.21, D.23   and D.26 shall be accompanied by an account showing how it has been computed.
    	
 
    	
C.54
    

 

95

 

	
Assignments of Central Funds
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.32.
    	
 
    	
If   a Club or a Relegated Club proposes to charge, assign or otherwise grant   security over all or part of its entitlement to future distributions of   Central Funds, it shall:
    	
 
    	
C.55
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.32.1.   
    	
disclose   to the League the proposed documentation with the lender giving effect to   such charge, assignment or other grant of security;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.32.2.   
    	
not   enter into the said proposed documentation without the prior written consent   of the League (not to be unreasonably withheld); and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.32.3.   
    	
procure   that it and its lender enter into an agreement with the League whereby the   lender will confirm that:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
D.32.3.1.   
    	
it   understands that the Club’s entitlement to future distributions of Central   Funds is subject to the provisions of the Articles and these Rules and   in particular (without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing) to Rules E.21,   E.30 and E.24; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
D.32.3.2.   
    	
the   Club has disclosed to it the Club’s current and future liabilities to other   Clubs (and clubs) and the League will confirm that such disclosure accords   with its records of such liabilities.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.33.
    	
 
    	
Rule D.32   shall not apply to any assignment, charge or other grant of security by a   Club of its future entitlement to Central Funds as part of a fixed and   floating charge over the entirety of its assets and undertaking on usual   commercial terms.
    	
 
    	
C.56
    

 

96

 

 

CLUBS: FINANCE AND GOVERNANCE

SECTION E: CLUBS — FINANCE

 

	
Power to Inspect
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.1.
    	
 
    	
The   Board either by itself or by any person appointed by it shall be empowered to   inspect the financial records of any Club which it reasonably suspects has   acted in breach of these Rules.
    	
 
    	
C.101
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Club Bank Accounts
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.2.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall submit to the Secretary Form 2 signed by 2 Directors of the   Club and specifying a bank account, to be in the name of and controlled by   the Club, into which the League shall pay monies due to the Club from the   League in accordance with and subject to these Rules save that if that   Club has assigned its entitlement to such monies or any part of them, payment   will be made by the League as directed in the assignment.
    	
 
    	
C.50
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Submission of Club Accounts
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.3.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall by 1st March in each Season submit to the Secretary a copy of   its annual accounts in respect of its most recent financial year or if the   Club considers it appropriate or the Secretary so requests the Group Accounts   of the Group of which it is a member (in either case such accounts to be   prepared and audited in accordance with applicable legal and regulatory   requirements) together with a copy of the directors’ report for that year and   a copy of the auditors’ report on those accounts.
    	
 
    	
C.78
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.4.
    	
 
    	
The   accounts referred to in Rule E.3 shall:
    	
 
    	
C.79
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.4.1.   
    	
include   separate disclosure within the balance sheet or notes to the accounts, or by   way of supplementary information separately reported on by its auditors by   way of procedures specified by the Board, of the total sums payable and   receivable in respect of Compensation Fees, Contingent Sums and Loan Fees;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.4.2.   
    	
include   a breakdown within the profit and loss account or the notes to the accounts,   or by way of supplementary information separately reported on by its auditors   by way of procedures specified by the Board, of revenue in appropriate   categories such as gate receipts, sponsorship and advertising, broadcasting   rights, commercial income and other income.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.5.
    	
 
    	
If   the auditors’ report on the accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.3   contains anything other than an unqualified opinion without modification, the   Club shall at the Board’s request submit such further documentary evidence as   the Board shall require (including but not limited to Future Financial   Information).
    	
 
    	
C.80
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.6.
    	
 
    	
If   the annual accounts of a Club or Group Accounts submitted pursuant to   Rule E.3 are prepared to a date prior to 30th November in the   Season of submission, such Club or Group shall by the following 31st   March submit to the Secretary interim accounts covering the period   commencing from its accounting reference date and ending on a date between   the following 30th November and 1st March.
    	
 
    	
C.81
    

 

97

 

	
E.7.
    	
 
    	
The   interim accounts shall:
    	
 
    	
C.82
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.7.1.   
    	
comprise   a balance sheet, a profit and loss account, a cash flow statement and   relevant explanatory notes;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.7.2.   
    	
be   prepared in accordance with the accounting principles adopted in the   preparation of the Club’s annual accounts;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.7.3.   
    	
be   presented in a similar format to the annual accounts including as regards the   matters set out in Rule E.4;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.7.4.   
    	
include   in the profit and loss account and cashflow statement comparative figures for   the same period in the preceding year;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.7.5.   
    	
include   a balance sheet as of the end of the preceding financial year;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.7.6.   
    	
be   approved in writing by the board of directors of the company to which they   relate; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.7.7.   
    	
be   reviewed or audited in accordance with applicable regulatory requirements.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.8.
    	
 
    	
Rule E.5   shall apply to the interim accounts (with appropriate modification) if the   auditors have issued anything other than an unqualified opinion without   modification on them.
    	
 
    	
C.83
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.9.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club must by 14th April (or such later date as the Board shall specify)   in each Season prove that, subject to Rule E.10:
    	
 
    	
C.84
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.9.1.   
    	
no   Compensation Fee, Loan Fee or Contingent Sum payable pursuant to a Transfer   Agreement entered into prior to the preceding 31st December; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.9.2.   
    	
no   sum payable to or in respect of an employee in relation to services provided   prior to the preceding 31st December (including PAYE and NIC) is or was   overdue as at the preceding 31st March.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.10.
    	
 
    	
For   the purpose of Rule E.9:
    	
 
    	
C.85
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.10.1.   
    	
“employee”   means a Player, a Manager, any Official referred to in Rule J.1, an   Academy Manager, a team doctor and senior physiotherapist referred to in   Rule O.1, an assistant manager or head coach referred to in   Rule P.19 and a safety officer;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.10.2.
    	
an   amount shall not be treated as overdue as at 31st March if by that date   it has been paid or the date for payment has been extended by means of a   written agreement with the creditor or it is the subject of current   litigation or arbitration proceedings or has been submitted to a dispute   resolution procedure of the League, the Football Association, UEFA or FIFA.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.11.
    	
 
    	
By   31st March in each Season, each Club shall submit to the Secretary in   respect of itself (or if the Club considers it appropriate or the Secretary   so requests in respect of the Group of which it is a member) future financial   information (“Future Financial Information”) comprising projected profit and   loss accounts, cash flow, balance sheets and relevant explanatory notes   commencing from its accounting reference date or, if it has submitted interim   accounts pursuant to Rule E.6, from the date to which those interim   accounts were prepared and expiring on the next accounting reference date   after the end of the following Season. The projected profit and loss accounts,   cash flow and balance sheets shall be prepared at a maximum of quarterly   intervals.
    	
 
    	
C.86
    

 

98

 

	
E.12.
    	
 
    	
The   Future Financial Information shall:
    	
 
    	
C.87
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.12.1.   
    	
be   prepared in accordance with the accounting principles adopted in the   preparation of the Club’s annual accounts (except where the accounting   principles and policies are to be changed in the subsequent annual accounts,   in which case the new accounting principles and polices should be followed);   and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.12.2.   
    	
be   approved in writing by the board of directors of the company to which they   relate; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.12.3.   
    	
to   include in the explanatory notes thereto principal assumptions and risks; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.12.4.   
    	
include   for comparison profit and loss accounts for the period covered by the annual   accounts and interim accounts submitted pursuant to Rules E.3 and E.6, a   forecast for the current financial year and a balance sheet as at the date of   the interim accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.6.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.13.
    	
 
    	
Each   Promoted Club shall by 30th June in the year of its promotion submit to   the Secretary:
    	
 
    	
C.88
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.13.1.   
    	
copies   of the documents and other information that it would have been required to   submit to the Secretary pursuant to Rules E.3, E.6 and E.9 by 1st   March of that year had it then been a member of the Premier League;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.13.2.   
    	
Future   Financial Information commencing from 1st July in the year of its   promotion and expiring on the Club’s next accounting reference date after the   end of the following Season; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.13.3.   
    	
any   further documentary evidence required pursuant to Rules E.5 and E.8.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.14.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have the powers set out in Rule E.15 if:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.14.1.   
    	
the   Club has failed to submit to the Secretary annual accounts as required by   Rules E.3 and E.4 or Rule E.13; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.14.2.   
    	
the   Club has failed to submit to the Secretary interim accounts as required by   Rule E.6 or Rule E.13; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.14.3.   
    	
the   Club has failed to submit to the Secretary the Future Financial Information   as required by Rule E.11 or Rule E.13; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.14.4.   
    	
the   Board has asked the Club to submit further documentary evidence pursuant to   Rule E.5, Rule E.8 or Rule E.13 and the Club has failed to do   so; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.14.5.   
    	
the   Club has failed to satisfy the Board that no sums of the kind set out in   Rule E.9 (and subject to Rule E.10) were overdue as at the   preceding 31st March; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.14.6.   
    	
the   auditors’ report on the annual accounts or interim accounts of the Club or   the Group submitted pursuant to Rule E.3 and Rule E.6 respectively   or Rule E.13 contains anything other than an unqualified opinion without   modification; or
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

99

 

	
 
    	
E.14.7.   
    	
as   a result of its review of all the documents and information submitted by the   Club pursuant to Rules E.3 to E.13, and having taken into account any   failure of the Club to supply any such documents or information, in its   reasonable opinion it determines that the Club will not over the course of   the following Season be able to:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.14.7.1.   
    	
pay   its liabilities to the creditors listed in Rule E.23 (in so far as they   are or will become creditors of the Club) and to its employees as they fall   due; or
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.14.7.2.   
    	
fulfil   its obligation under Rule C.1 to play 2 League Matches against each   other Club; or
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.14.7.3.   
    	
fulfil   its obligations under Rule D.3 to provide such rights, facilities and   services as are required to enable the League to fulfil its Commercial   Contracts, UK Broadcasting Contracts, Overseas Broadcasting Contracts, Radio   Contracts and Title Sponsorship Contracts.
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.15.
    	
The   powers referred to in Rule E.14 are:
    	
C.90
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.15.1.   
    	
to   require the Club to submit, agree and adhere to a budget which shall include,   but not be limited to, the matters set out in Rule H.1.1 to H.1.3; and
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.15.2.   
    	
to   require the Club to provide such further information as the Board shall   determine and for such period as it shall determine; and
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.15.3.   
    	
to   refuse any application by that Club to register any Player or any new   contract of an existing Player of that Club if the Board reasonably deems   that this is necessary in order to secure that the Club complies with its   obligations listed in Rule E.14.7.
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.16.
    	
If   any Person proposes to acquire Control of a Club:
    	
C.91
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.16.1.   
    	
the   Club shall submit to the Secretary updated Future Financial Information   prepared to take into account the consequences of the change of Control on   the Club’s future financial position as soon as reasonably practicable prior   to the change of Control or, if such submission is not reasonably practicable   prior to the change of Control, no later than 10 Working Days thereafter; and
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.16.2.   
    	
the   Board shall have power to require the Person who proposes to acquire or has   acquired Control to appear before it and to provide evidence of the source   and sufficiency of any funds which that Person proposes to invest in or   otherwise make available to the Club.
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.17.
    	
If   the Board determines, in its reasonable opinion, and having considered any   information provided to it pursuant to Rule E.16, that the Club will not   be able to fulfil its obligations as set out in Rules E.14.7.1 to   E.14.7.3, then the Board shall have the powers set out in Rule E.15.
    	
C.92
    

 

100

 

	
HMRC
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.18.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide quarterly certification in such form as the Board may   request from time to time to confirm that its liabilities to HMRC in respect   of PAYE and NIC are up to date (that is, no more than 28 days in arrears).
    	
 
    	
C.93
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.19.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall promptly on request from the Board:
    	
 
    	
C.94
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.19.1.   
    	
provide   confirmation (to be signed by two Directors) as to whether it has any   outstanding liabilities to HMRC, and if it has it shall provide the Board   with full details thereof (including details of any agreements which are in   place with HMRC as regards such liabilities); and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.19.2.   
    	
provide   HMRC with written permission in such form as HMRC may require for HMRC to   share information about the Club’s liabilities to HMRC with the League.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.20.
    	
 
    	
Where   the Board reasonably believes that a Club’s liabilities in respect of PAYE   & NIC are not up to date (as defined in Rule E.18) it may exercise   the powers set out in Rule E.15.
    	
 
    	
C.95
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Power to Deduct
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.21.
    	
 
    	
If   the Board is reasonably satisfied that a Club or Relegated Club (‘the debtor   Club”) has failed to make any payment due to any creditor of the description   set out in Rule E.23, the Board shall be empowered to:
    	
 
    	
C.51
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.21.1.   
    	
deduct   the amount of any such payment from any distribution of UK Broadcasting   Money, Overseas Broadcasting Money, Commercial Contract Money, Radio Contract   Money or Title Sponsorship Money (“Central Funds”) payable to the debtor   Club, paying the same to the creditor to which it is due; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.21.2.   
    	
withhold   any distribution of Central Funds otherwise due to the debtor Club to the   extent of any liabilities falling due from the debtor Club to any creditor of   the description set out in Rule E.23 within the period of 60 days after   the due date of the distribution of the Central Funds to the debtor Club, and   pay the same to the creditor on the date when it is due to that creditor   should the debtor Club fail to do so.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.22.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall only have the powers set out in Rule E.21.2 if the debtor   Club has failed to make any payment when due (whether or not paid thereafter)   to a creditor of the description set out in Rule E.23 within the period   of 120 days immediately prior to the due date of distribution of the Central   Funds to the debtor Club.
    	
 
    	
C.52
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.23.
    	
 
    	
The   creditors to which Rule E.21 applies are:
    	
 
    	
C.53
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.23.1.   
    	
another   Club (or club); or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.23.2.   
    	
the   League; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.23.3.   
    	
any   Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking or   Subsidiary Undertaking of the League; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.23.4.   
    	
any   pension or life assurance scheme administered by or on behalf of the League;   or
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

101

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
E.23.5.   
    	
the   Football League; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.23.6.   
    	
any   Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, or   Subsidiary Undertaking of the Football League; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.23.7.   
    	
the   Football Foundation.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.24.
    	
 
    	
If   any Transferee Club act in breach of Rules V.29 or V.32 to V.36   inclusive:
    	
 
    	
M.37.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.24.1.   
    	
Rule V.37   shall apply; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.24.2.   
    	
out   of any monies held by the Board for or on behalf of or to the order of that   Transferee Club (whether in the Compensation Fee Account or otherwise), the   Board shall have power to pay to its Transferor Club any amount not exceeding   the sum due to it from the Transferee Club under the provisions of this   Section of these Rules.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Events of Insolvency
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.25.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule E.33, the Board shall have power to suspend a Club by giving to   it notice in writing to that effect if it or its Parent Undertaking suffers   an Event of Insolvency, that is to say:
    	
 
    	
C.57
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.25.1.   
    	
it   enters into a Company Voluntary Arrangement pursuant to Part 1 of the   Insolvency Act 1986 (‘the 1986 Act”) or a compromise or arrangement with its   creditors under Part 26 of the Act or enters into any compromise   agreement with its creditors as a whole; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.25.2.   
    	
it   or its shareholders or directors lodge a Notice of Intention to Appoint an   Administrator or Notice of Appointment of an Administrator at the Court in   accordance with paragraph 26 or paragraph 29 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act   or where it or its shareholders or directors make an application to the Court   for an Administration Order under paragraph 12 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act   or where an Administrator is appointed or an Administration Order is made in   respect of it (‘Administrator” and ‘Administration Order” having the meanings   attributed to them respectively by paragraphs 1 and 10 of Schedule B1 to the 1986   Act); or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.25.3.   
    	
an   Administrative Receiver (as defined by section 251 of the 1986 Act), a Law of   Property Act Receiver (appointed under section 109 of the Law of Property Act   1925) or any Receiver appointed by the Court under the Supreme Court Act 1981   or any other Receiver is appointed over any of its assets which, in the   opinion of the Board, are material to the Club’s ability to fulfil its   obligations as a member of the League; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.25.4.   
    	
its   shareholders pass a resolution pursuant to section 84(1) of the 1986 Act   to voluntarily wind it up; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.25.5.   
    	
a   meeting of its creditors is convened pursuant to section 95 or section 98 of   the 1986 Act; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.25.6.   
    	
a   winding up order is made against it by the Court under section 122 of the   1986 Act or a provisional liquidator is appointed over it under section 135   of the 1986 Act; or
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

102

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
E.25.7. it ceases or forms   an intention to cease wholly or substantially to carry on its business save   for the purpose of reconstruction or amalgamation or otherwise in accordance   with a scheme of proposals which have previously been submitted to and   approved in writing by the Board; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.25.8. it enters into or   is placed into any insolvency regime in any jurisdiction outside England and   Wales which is analogous with the insolvency regimes detailed in Rules E.25.1   to E.25.6 hereof.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.26.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall forthwith give written notice to the Board upon the happening of   any of the events referred to in Rule E.25.
    	
 
    	
C.58
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.27.
    	
 
    	
At   the discretion of the Board exercised in accordance with Rule E.33, a   suspension may take effect from the giving of the notice or it may be   postponed subject to:
    	
 
    	
C.59
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.27.1. a condition that   while the suspension is postponed the Club may not apply to register or have   transferred to it the registration of any Player; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.27.2. such other   conditions as the Board may from time to time during the postponement of the   suspension think fit to impose.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.28.
    	
 
    	
Unless   a suspension is postponed, a suspended Club shall not play in:
    	
 
    	
C.60
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.28.1.   any League Match; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.28.2.   any Premier Academy League Match or any successor competition thereto; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.28.3.   any Premier Reserve League Match or any successor competition thereto; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.28.4.   any of the competitions set out in Rules L.10 and L.11; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.28.5.   any other match.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.29.
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power to   determine how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of   one of the Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated.
    	
 
    	
C.61
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.30.
    	
 
    	
While   pursuant to this Section of these Rules a Club is suspended or its suspension   is postponed, the Board shall have power, subject to Rule E.33, to make such   payments as it may think fit to the Club’s Football Creditors out of:
    	
 
    	
C.62
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.30.1. any UK   Broadcasting Money payable to the suspended Club under the provisions of Rule   D.17; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.30.2. any Overseas   Broadcasting Money payable to the suspended Club under the provisions of Rule   D.19; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.30.3. any Title   Sponsorship Money payable to the suspended Club under the provisions of Rule   D.21; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.30.4. any Commercial   Contract Money payable to the suspended Club under the provisions of Rule   D.23; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.30.5. any Radio Contract   Money payable to the suspended Club under the provisions of Rule D.26.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

103

 

	
E.31.
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of this Section of these Rules, Football Creditors shall   comprise:
    	
 
    	
C.63
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.31.1.   the Football Association and clubs in full or associate membership thereof;   and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.31.2. Affiliated   Associations (as defined by the articles of association of the Football   Association); and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.31.3.   the League and any subsidiary of it; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.31.4. the Football   League, the Football Conference, the Northern Premier League, the Southern   Premier League and the Isthmian Football League; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.31.5.   the Professional Footballers’ Association; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.31.6.   the Football Foundation; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.31.7. any employee or   former employee of the suspended Club to whom arrears of wages or salary are   due, to the extent of such arrears; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.31.8. any pension   provider to which a pension contribution payable by the suspended Club in   respect of its employees or former employees is due, to the extent of such   contribution.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.32.
    	
 
    	
Upon   being reasonably satisfied that a suspended Club’s liabilities to its   Football Creditors have been settled, the Board shall have power, subject to   Rule E.33, to withdraw the suspension of that Club by giving to it notice in   writing to that effect.
    	
 
    	
C.64
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.33.
    	
 
    	
In   exercising its powers under Rules E.25, E.30, E.32 and E.35 and its   discretion under Rule E.27, the Board shall have regard to all the   circumstances of the case and to:
    	
 
    	
C.65
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.33.1. such of the   provisions of the Insolvency Act 1986, the Competition Act 1998 and the   Enterprise Act 2002 as are relevant and then in force; 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.33.2. the consideration   (if any) given by the insolvent Club under the provisions of Rules D.17,   D.19, D.21, D.23 and D.26;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.33.3. the interests of   the insolvent Club’s Officials, Players, supporters, shareholders and   sponsors;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.33.4.   the interests of the insolvent Club’s other Football Creditors;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.33.5.   the need to protect the integrity and continuity of the League competition;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.33.6. the reputation of   the League and the need to promote the game of association football   generally; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.33.7. the relationship   between the Club and its Parent Undertaking, in the event that the Parent   Undertaking suffers the Event of Insolvency.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.34.
    	
 
    	
Any   distribution to a Relegated Club under the provisions of Rules D.17, D.19 or   D.21 may be deferred if, on or before the date of the distribution, the   Relegated Club has been given notice under article 4.5 of the articles of   association of the Football League which has been suspended. Upon such notice   being withdrawn the deferred distribution shall be paid but if in consequence   of the notice the club to which it was due ceases to be a member of the   Football League its amount shall be added to the next distribution made in   accordance with these Rules.
    	
 
    	
C.66
    

 

104

 

	
Sporting Sanction
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.35.
    	
 
    	
Upon   a Club or its Parent Undertaking suffering an Event of Insolvency the Board   shall have the power to impose upon the Club a deduction of 9 points scored   or to be scored in the League competition. If the Board exercises this power   it shall forthwith give written notice to the Club to that effect.
    	
 
    	
C.67
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.36.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule E.37, the Club may appeal against the deduction of points by sending   or delivering to the Secretary Form 3 so that he receives the same together   with a deposit of £1,000 within 7 days of the date of the notice given under   the provisions of Rule E.35 (time of the essence).
    	
 
    	
C.68
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.37.
    	
 
    	
The   only ground upon which a Club may appeal as aforesaid is that:
    	
 
    	
C.69
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.37.1. the Event of   Insolvency was caused by and resulted directly from circumstances, other than   normal business risks, over which it could not reasonably be expected to have   had control; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.37.2.   its Officials had used all due diligence to avoid the happening of that   event.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.38.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal under the provisions of Rule E.36 shall lie to an appeal tribunal   which shall hear the appeal as soon as reasonably practicable. The appeal   tribunal shall be appointed by the Board and shall comprise 3 members of the   Panel including:
    	
 
    	
C.70
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.38.1.   an authorised insolvency practitioner; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.38.2.   a legally qualified member who shall sit as chairman of the tribunal.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.39.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the appeal tribunal shall have regard to the procedures governing   the proceedings of Commissions and Appeal Boards set out in Rules Section W   of these Rules (Disciplinary) but, subject as aforesaid, shall have an   overriding discretion as to the manner in which the appeal is conducted.
    	
 
    	
C.71
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.40.
    	
 
    	
The   Club shall have the onus of proof of the matters set out in the appeal on the   balance of probabilities.
    	
 
    	
C.72
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.41.
    	
 
    	
If   the members of the appeal tribunal are not unanimous the decision of the   majority of them shall prevail.
    	
 
    	
C.73
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.42.
    	
 
    	
The   appeal tribunal shall give written reasons for its decision.
    	
 
    	
C.74
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.43.
    	
 
    	
Members   of the appeal tribunal shall be entitled to receive from the League a   reasonable sum by way of fees and expenses.
    	
 
    	
C.75
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.44.
    	
 
    	
The   appeal tribunal shall have the following powers:
    	
 
    	
C.76
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.44.1.   to allow or dismiss the appeal;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.44.2.   to order the deposit to be forfeited to the League or repaid to the appellant   Club;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.44.3. to order the   appellant Club to pay or contribute to the costs of the appeal including the   fees and expenses of members of the appeal tribunal paid or payable under   Rule E.43.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.45.
    	
 
    	
The   decision of the appeal tribunal shall be final and binding on the appellant   Club.
    	
 
    	
C.77
    

 

105

 

 

CLUBS: FINANCE AND GOVERNANCE

SECTION F: OWNERS’ AND DIRECTORS’ TEST

 

	
Disqualifying Events
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.1.
    	
 
    	
A   Person shall be disqualified from acting as a Director and no Club shall be permitted   to have any Person acting as a Director of that Club if:
    	
 
    	
D.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.1. either directly or indirectly he is   involved in or has any power to determine or influence the management or   administration of another Club or Football League club; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.2. either directly or indirectly he holds or acquires   any Significant Interest in a Club while he either directly or indirectly   holds any interest in any class of Shares of another Club; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.3. he becomes prohibited by law from being a   Director (including without limitation as a result of being subject to a   disqualification order as a director under the Company Directors   Disqualification Act 1986, or being subject to the terms of an undertaking   given to the Secretary of State under that Act, unless a court of competent   jurisdiction makes an order under that Act permitting an appointment as a   Director); or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.4. he has a conviction (which is not a Spent   Conviction) imposed by a court of the United Kingdom or a competent court of   foreign jurisdiction:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.4.1. in respect of which an unsuspended   sentence of at least 12 months’ imprisonment was imposed; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.4.2. in respect of any offence involving any   act which would reasonably be considered to be dishonest (and, for the   avoidance of doubt, irrespective of the actual sentence imposed); or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.4.3. in respect of an offence set out in the   Appendix 12 Schedule of Offences or a directly analogous offence in a foreign   jurisdiction (and, for the avoidance of doubt, irrespective of the actual   sentence imposed); or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.5. he makes an Individual Voluntary   Arrangement or becomes the subject of an Interim Bankruptcy Restriction   Order, a Bankruptcy Restriction Order or a Bankruptcy Order; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.6. he is or has been a Director of a Club which,   while he has been a Director of it, has suffered 2 or more unconnected Events   of Insolvency in respect of each of which a deduction of points was imposed   (and for the purposes of this Rule F.1.6 and Rule F.1.7 a person shall be   deemed to have been a Director of a Club which has suffered an Event of   Insolvency if such Event of Insolvency occurred in the 30 days immediately   following his having resigned as a Director of that Club); or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.7. he has been a Director of 2 or more Clubs   or clubs each of which, while he has been a Director of them, has suffered an   Event of Insolvency in respect of each of which a deduction of points was   imposed; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.8. he is subject to a suspension or ban from   involvement in the administration of a sport by any ruling body of a sport   that is registered with UK Sport or Sport England, or any corresponding   national or international association, whether such suspension or ban is   direct or indirect (for example a direction to Persons subject to the jurisdiction   of the ruling body that they should not employ, contract with or otherwise   engage or retain the services of an individual); or
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

106

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.9. he is subject to any form of suspension, disqualification   or striking-off by a professional body including, without limitation, the Law   Society, the Solicitors’ Regulation Authority, the Bar Council or the Institute   of Chartered Accountants of England and Wales or any equivalent body in any jurisdiction   outside England and Wales, whether such suspension, disqualification or striking-off   is direct or indirect (for example a direction to Persons subject to the jurisdiction   of the professional body that they should not employ, contract with or otherwise   engage or retain the services of an individual); or 
    	
 
    	
D.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.10. he is required to notify   personal information pursuant to Part 2 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.11. he is found to have   breached (irrespective of any sanction actually imposed), or has admitted breaching   (irrespective of whether disciplinary proceedings were brought or not):
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.11.1. Rule J.6; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.11.2. Rule E.8 of the Rules of the Football Association   (as amended, or replaced from time to time); or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.11.3. any other rules in force from time to time   in relation to the prohibition on betting on football matches played in England   and Wales; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.11.4. the rules of any other ruling body of football   in relation to the prohibition of betting on football (whether in England or Wales   or elsewhere).
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Submission of Declaration
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.2.
    	
 
    	
Not   later than 14 days before the commencement of each Season each Club shall   submit to the Secretary a duly completed Declaration in respect of each of   its Directors signed by the Director to which it refers and by an Authorised   Signatory, who shall not be the same person.
    	
 
    	
D.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.3.
    	
 
    	
Within   21 days of becoming a member of the League each Club promoted from the   Football League shall likewise submit to the Secretary a duly completed   Declaration in respect of each of its Directors signed as aforesaid.
    	
 
    	
D.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.4.
    	
 
    	
If   any person proposes to become a Director of a Club (including for the   avoidance of doubt by virtue of being a shadow director or acquiring Control   of the Club):
    	
 
    	
D.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.4.1. the Club shall no later than 10 Working   Days prior to the date on which it is anticipated that such person shall   become a Director submit to the Secretary a duly completed Declaration in   respect of that person signed by him and by an Authorised Signatory;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.4.2. within 5 Working Days of receipt thereof   the Secretary shall confirm to the Club whether or not he is liable to be   disqualified as a Director under the provisions in Rule F.1, and if he   is so liable the Board will take the steps set out in Rule F.6; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.4.3. he shall not become a Director until the   Club has received confirmation from the Secretary pursuant to Rule F.4.1   above that he is not liable to be disqualified as a Director under the   provisions of Rule F.1.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

107

 

	
Change of Director’s Circumstances
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
F.5.
    	
 
    	
Upon   the happening of an event which affects any statement contained in a submitted   Declaration:
    	
 
    	
D.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.5.1.  the Director in respect of   whom the Declaration has been made shall forthwith give full written   particulars thereof to his Club; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.5.2.  the Club shall thereupon   give such particulars in writing to the Secretary.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Disqualification of a Director
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
F.6.
    	
 
    	
Upon   the Board becoming aware by virtue of the submission of a Declaration or in   the circumstances referred to in Rule F.5 or by any other means that a   person is liable to be disqualified as a Director under the provisions of   Rule F.1, the Board will:
    	
 
    	
D.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.6.1.  give written notice to the   person that he is disqualified, giving reasons therefore, and (in the case of   a person who is a Director) require him forthwith to resign as a Director; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.6.2.  give written notice to the   Club that the person is disqualified, giving reasons therefore, and (in the   case of a person who is a Director) in default of the Director’s resignation,   it shall procure that within 28 days of receipt of such notice the Director   is removed from his office as such.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Disciplinary Provisions
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
F.7.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club which fails to comply with its obligations under the foregoing   provisions of this Section of these Rules or which submits a   Declaration which is false in any particular shall be in breach of these   Rules and will be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the   provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).
    	
 
    	
D.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.8.
    	
 
    	
Any   Director who fails to comply with his obligations under the foregoing provisions   of this Section of these Rules or who fails to complete and sign a Declaration   and any Director or Authorised Signatory who signs a Declaration which is   false in any particular shall likewise be in breach of these Rules and   liable to be dealt with as aforesaid.
    	
 
    	
D.9
    

 

	
Suspension of the Club
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
F.9.
    	
 
    	
If   a Director who receives a notice under the provisions of Rule F.6.1   fails to resign and his Club fails to procure his removal from office as   required, or if a Club proceeds with the appointment as a Director of a   person to whom Rule F.4 applies despite having received a notice under   the provisions of Rule F.6.2, the Board shall have power to suspend the   Club by giving to it notice in writing to that effect.
    	
 
    	
D.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.10.
    	
 
    	
A   suspended Club shall not play in:
    	
 
    	
D.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.10.1.   any League Match; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.10.2.   any Premier Academy League Match; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.10.3.   any Premier Reserve League Match; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.10.4.   any of the competitions set out in Rules L.10 and L.11; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.10.5.   any other match.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

108

 

	
F.11.
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power to determine   how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of one of the   Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated.
    	
 
    	
D.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.12.
    	
 
    	
Upon   being reasonably satisfied that the Director of the suspended Club has resigned   or has been removed from office, the Board shall have power to withdraw the   suspension by giving to it notice in writing to that effect.
    	
 
    	
D.13
    

 

	
Appeal against Disqualification of a Director
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.13.
    	
 
    	
Any   person or Club who receives notice under Rule F.6 has a right to appeal   the disqualification notice(s) in accordance with the following Rules.   However, for the avoidance of doubt, unless and until any such appeal is   upheld, the disqualification notice(s) will take full effect.
    	
 
    	
D.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.14.
    	
 
    	
Any   person or Club wishing to appeal a disqualification notice must, within 21 days   of the date of that notice, send or deliver to the Secretary a notice of   appeal, setting out full details of the grounds of appeal of that person or   Club, together with a deposit of £1,000.
    	
 
    	
D.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.15.
    	
 
    	
The   only grounds upon which a person or Club may appeal a disqualification notice   are:
    	
 
    	
D.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.15.1.       none of the Disqualifying   Events set out in Rule F.1 apply; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.15.2.       in respect of a conviction   of a court of foreign jurisdiction under Rule F.1.4, or a suspension or   ban by a sport ruling body under Rule F.1.8, or a suspension, disqualification   or striking-off by a professional body under Rule F.1.9, or a finding of   a breach of rule by a ruling body of football pursuant to Rule F.1.11.4,   there are compelling reasons why that particular conviction, suspension, ban,   disqualification or striking-off, should not lead to disqualification; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.15.3.       it can be proven that the   Disqualifying Event has, or will within 21 days of the notice of appeal,   cease to exist; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.15.4.       the Disqualifying Event is   a conviction imposed between 19th August 2004 and 5th June 2009 for   an offence which would not have led to disqualification as a Director under   Premier League Rules as they applied during that period; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.15.5.       the Disqualifying Event is   a conviction which is the subject of an appeal which has not yet been   determined and in all the circumstances it would be unreasonable for the   individual to be disqualified as a Director pending the determination of that   appeal.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.16.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal under the provisions of Rule F.13 shall lie to an appeal tribunal   which shall hear the appeal as soon as reasonably practicable. The appeal   tribunal shall be appointed by the Board and shall comprise 3 members of the   Panel including a legally qualified member who shall sit as chairman of the   tribunal.
    	
 
    	
D.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.17.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the appeal tribunal shall have regard to the procedures governing   the proceedings of Commissions and Appeal Boards set out in Section W of   these Rules (Disciplinary) but, subject as aforesaid, shall have an   overriding discretion as to the manner in which the appeal is conducted.
    	
 
    	
D.18
    

 

109

 

	
F.18.
    	
 
    	
The   person or Club advancing the appeal shall have the onus of proof of the matters   set out in the appeal on the balance of probabilities.
    	
 
    	
D.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.19.
    	
 
    	
If   the members of the appeal tribunal are not unanimous the decision of the majority   of them shall prevail.
    	
 
    	
D.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.20.
    	
 
    	
The   appeal tribunal shall give written reasons for its decision.
    	
 
    	
D.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.21.
    	
 
    	
Members   of the appeal tribunal shall be entitled to receive from the League a   reasonable sum by way of fees and expenses.
    	
 
    	
D.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.22.
    	
 
    	
The   appeal tribunal shall have the following powers:
    	
 
    	
D.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.22.1.       to allow the appeal in   full;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.22.2.       to reject the appeal;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.22.3.       if it determines that a   Disqualifying Event exists, to determine that the individual concerned should   not be banned for that period during which they will remain subject to it and   substitute such period as it shall reasonably determine, having regard to all   of the circumstances of the case;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.22.4.       to declare that no   Disqualifying Event ever existed or that any Disqualifying Event has ceased   to exist;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.22.5.       to order the deposit to be   forfeited to the League or to be repaid to the appellant person or Club;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.22.6.       to order the appellant   person or Club to pay or contribute to the costs of the appeal including the   fees and expenses of members of the appeal tribunal paid or payable under   Rule F.21.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.23.
    	
 
    	
The   decision of the appeal tribunal shall be final and binding on the appellant person   and Club.
    	
 
    	
D.24
    

 

	
Persons Prohibited by Law from entering the United Kingdom etc
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
F.24.
    	
 
    	
No   Person may acquire any Holding in a Club if, pursuant to the law of the   United Kingdom or the European Union:
    	
 
    	
D.25
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.24.1.       he is prohibited from   entering the United Kingdom; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.24.2.       no funds or economic   resources may be made available, directly or indirectly, to or for his   benefit.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

110

 

 

CLUBS: FINANCE AND GOVERNANCE

SECTION G: DISCLOSURE OF OWNERSHIP

 

	
Disclosure   of Ownership
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
G.1.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall forthwith give notice in Form 5 to the Secretary if any   Person either
    	
 
    	
V.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
directly   or indirectly:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.1.1.   holds; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.1.2.   acquires; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.1.3.   having held or acquired, ceases to hold any Significant Interest in the Club.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.2.
    	
 
    	
A   notice given pursuant to the provisions of Rule G.1 shall:
    	
 
    	
V.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.2.1.
    	
identify   the Person holding, acquiring or ceasing to hold the Significant Interest in   question; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.2.2.
    	
set   out all relevant details of the Significant Interest including without   limitation the number of Shares, their description and the nature of the   interest; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.2.3.
    	
set   out where appropriate the proportion (expressed in percentage terms) which   the relevant Shares in respect of which the Significant Interest exists bear   to the total number of Shares of that class in issue and of the total issued   Shares of the Club.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.3.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall publish the identities of the ultimate owner of each Significant Interest   in the Club.
    	
 
    	
V.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.4.
    	
 
    	
The   Secretary shall maintain a register which shall include the particulars set   out in Rule G.2 and the said register shall be available for inspection   by any Club by prior appointment.
    	
 
    	
V.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.5.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall forthwith give notice in writing to the Secretary if any Person identified   in a notice given in accordance with Rule G.1.1 or Rule G.1.2   either directly or indirectly holds acquires or ceases to hold any Holding in   the Club.
    	
 
    	
V.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.6.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power to suspend a Club if either directly or indirectly a Person   acquires a Significant Interest in that Club while such Person either directly   or indirectly holds any Holding in any class of Shares of another Club.
    	
 
    	
V.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.7.
    	
 
    	
At   the discretion of the Board, a suspension may take effect forthwith or it may   be postponed subject to such conditions as the Board may think fit to impose.
    	
 
    	
V.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.8.
    	
 
    	
Unless   a suspension is postponed, a suspended Club shall not play in:
    	
 
    	
V.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.8.1.   any League Match; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.8.2.   any Premier Reserve League Match or any successor competition thereto; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.8.3.   any Premier Academy League Match or any successor competition thereto; or
    	
 
    	
V.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.8.4.   any of the competitions set out in Rules L.10 and L.11; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.8.5.   any other match.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.9.
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power to   determine how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of   one of the Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated.
    	
 
    	
V.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.10.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power to remove a Club’s suspension imposed under Rule I.2   upon being satisfied that the circumstances giving rise to it are no longer   extant.
    	
 
    	
V.20
    

 

111

 

 

CLUBS: FINANCE AND GOVERNANCE

SECTION G: DIRECTORS’ REPORTS

 

	
Material Transactions
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
H.1.
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of a Report Material Transactions shall comprise any payment or   financial obligation (or any series of connected payments or financial   obligations relating to the same transaction) made or undertaken by or to or   in favour of a Club and recorded in its accounting and administration records   which exceeds (or in the case of more than one payment or financial   obligation in the aggregate exceed) in value £25,000 and which is (or are) in   respect of any of the following:
    	
 
    	
D.26
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
H.1.1.
    	
Compensation   Fees, Contingent Sums or Loan Fees; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
H.1.2.
    	
remuneration   of Players (including, for this purpose, any benefits they are entitled to   receive); or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
H.1.3.
    	
payments   to or for the benefit of Agents; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
H.1.4.   
    	
Third   Party Payments;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
and   remuneration of and payments to or for the benefit of Players or Agents shall   in each case include payments made by or on behalf of a Club to or for the   benefit of a Player or Agent (as the case may be) including, for this   purpose, to any company or trust in which the Player or Agent (as the case   may be) has an interest.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Record of Material Transactions
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
H.2.
    	
 
    	
Brief   particulars of each Material Transaction sufficient to identify its date(s),   its amount(s) and the nature of it shall be recorded by a Club and the   record shall be made available on demand to its Directors, its Auditors and   the League.
    	
 
    	
D.27
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.3.
    	
 
    	
Directors   of a Club (including non-executive Directors) shall take such steps as are   reasonably necessary to satisfy themselves that their Club’s record of Material   Transactions is complete and correct.
    	
 
    	
D.28
    

 

	
Preparation of the Report
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
H.4.
    	
 
    	
At   the end of each of its accounting periods the Directors of each Club shall prepare   or cause to be prepared a Report.
    	
 
    	
D.29
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.5.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule H.6 below, upon a Report having been prepared it shall be signed   and dated by each of the Directors of the Club.
    	
 
    	
D.30
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.6.
    	
 
    	
Any   such Director who for any reason is unwilling to sign the Report shall note   the Report to that effect, giving full reasons.
    	
 
    	
D.31
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.7.
    	
 
    	
Any   Director signing a Report who knows or ought reasonably to know that it or any   part of it is false or misleading in any way and any Director noting a Report   knowing that such note or the reasons given by him are false or misleading in   any way will in either case act in breach of these Rules and will be   liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Rules W.1   to W.79 (Disciplinary).
    	
 
    	
D.32
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.8.
    	
 
    	
Managers,   Players and Officials shall cooperate fully with the Directors and Auditors   of their Club in the preparation of Reports and Auditors’ Reports.
    	
 
    	
D.33
    

 

112

 

	
Objectives
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
H.9.
    	
 
    	
The   Objectives referred to in the Report are to ensure that:
    	
 
    	
D.34
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
H.9.1.   in relation to Compensation Fees:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
H.9.1.1.
    	
the   Club has formally adopted a written transfer policy identifying who on its   behalf has authority to negotiate Players’ transfers and the terms of   Players’ contracts, what approvals (if any) are required before such authority   is exercised and who is the Authorised Signatory; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
H.9.1.2.
    	
Material   Transactions have been entered into by the Club strictly in accordance with   its transfer policy and the provisions of these Rules;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
H.9.2. in relation to remuneration of Players,   details of their remuneration and any benefits they are entitled to receive   are fully disclosed in the Players’ contracts and the terms thereof have been   strictly observed;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
H.9.3. in relation to payments to or for the   benefit of Agents:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
H.9.3.1.
    	
all   Material Transactions between Clubs and Agents are evidenced in writing; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
H.9.3.2.
    	
all   Material Transactions between Clubs and Agents are authorised by a person   appointed by the Directors of the Club for that purpose;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
H.9.4.   in relation to Third Party Payments:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
H.9.4.1.
    	
all   contracts and arrangements in relation thereto have been entered into by the   Club with the authority of its Directors or a person appointed by them for   that purpose; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
H.9.4.2.
    	
the   terms of such contracts and arrangements have been strictly observed; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
H.9.4.3.
    	
in   all such cases all elements of the Material Transaction have been accurately   and completely entered into the accounting and administration records of the   Club on a timely basis, including the record required by Rule H.2.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Submission of the Report
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
H.10.
    	
 
    	
Within   10 months of the end of each of its accounting periods each Club shall cause its   Auditors to submit its Report together with its Auditors’ Report to the   Secretary on behalf of the Board and the Board shall be entitled to rely on   the contents of any Report and any Auditors’ Report in exercising its powers   set out in Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).
    	
 
    	
D.35
    
					

 

	
Disqualification
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
H.11.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power at any time to disqualify Auditors from preparing Auditors’   Reports.
    	
 
    	
D.36
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.12.
    	
 
    	
It   shall be a condition precedent to the exercise of such power that the Board shall   have communicated with the Club for which the Auditors in question act setting   out fully its reasons and inviting the Club and its Auditors within 21 days to   show cause why its Auditors should not be disqualified.
    	
 
    	
D.37
    

 

113

 

	
H.13.
    	
 
    	
A   Club to which such a communication is addressed shall be entitled within the said   period of 21 days to require the Board to exercise its power of inquiry under   Rule W.1 and to inquire into the reasons for the proposed   disqualification and both the Club and the Auditors in question shall be   entitled to appear before the Board when conducting such inquiry.
    	
 
    	
D.38
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.14.
    	
 
    	
In   the event of a Club’s Auditors being disqualified under the provisions of   this Rule, the Club in question shall as soon as practicable appoint other   auditors to replace them.
    	
 
    	
D.39
    

 

114

 

 

CLUBS: FINANCE AND GOVERNANCE

SECTION I: ASSOCIATIONS AND INFLUENCE

 

	
Associations between Clubs
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
I.1.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall not either directly or indirectly:
    	
 
    	
V.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.1.1.
    	
apply   to hold or hold any Holding in another Club or Football League club; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.1.2.
    	
issue   any of its Shares or grant any Holding to another Club or Football League   club; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.1.3.
    	
lend   money to or guarantee the debts or obligations of another Club or Football   League club; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.1.4.   
    	
borrow   money from another Club or Football League club or permit another Club or   Football League club to guarantee its debts or obligations; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.1.5.   
    	
be   involved in or have any power to determine or influence the management or   administration of another Club or Football League club; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.1.6.   
    	
permit   any other Club or Football League club to be involved in or have any power to   determine or influence its management or administration.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Club   Officials
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
I.2.
    	
 
    	
An   Official of a Club shall not:
    	
 
    	
V.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.2.1.
    	
be   an Official of another Club or Football League club; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.2.2.
    	
either   directly or indirectly be involved in or have any power to determine or influence   the management or administration of another Club or Football League club.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.3.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall not appoint as an Official anybody who:
    	
 
    	
V.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.3.1.
    	
 is an Official of another Club or Football   League club; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.3.2.   
    	
either   directly or indirectly is involved in or has any power to determine or influence   the management or administration of another Club or Football League club.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Dual Interests
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
I.4.
    	
 
    	
No   Person may either directly or indirectly be involved in or have any power to determine   or influence the management or administration of more than one Club.
    	
 
    	
V.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.5.
    	
 
    	
No   Person may either directly or indirectly hold or acquire any Significant   Interest in a Club while such Person either directly or indirectly holds any   Holding in another Club.
    	
 
    	
V.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.6.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall not either directly or indirectly issue Shares of any description   or grant any Holding to any Person that either directly or indirectly already   holds a Significant Interest in another Club.
    	
 
    	
V.10
    

 

	
Club Contracts
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
I.7.
    	
 
    	
No   Club shall enter into a contract which enables any other party to that   contract to acquire the ability materially to influence its policies or the   performance of its teams in League Matches or in any of the competitions set   out in Rule L.10.
    	
 
    	
V.21
    
					

 

115

 

 

CLUBS: FINANCE AND GOVERNANCE

SECTION J: MISCELLANEOUS

 

	
Employment of Officials
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.1.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall employ and provide written terms of reference to:
    	
 
    	
B.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.1.1.
    	
an   Official who shall be responsible for running the daily business of the Club with   the support of a sufficient number of administrative staff in suitable and   appropriately equipped offices, who can be contacted during normal office   hours;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.1.2.
    	
an   Official who holds a nationally recognised qualification as an accountant or   auditor, or who has sufficient experience to demonstrate his competence as   such, who shall be responsible for the Club’s finances; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.1.3.
    	
a   press or media officer who holds a nationally recognised qualification in journalism   or who has sufficient experience to demonstrate his competence as a press or   media officer.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.2.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall bind each of its Officials:
    	
 
    	
B.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.2.1.
    	
to   comply with these Rules during the period of their appointment or employment   and in the case of Rule B.18 at all times thereafter; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.2.2.
    	
to   seek its permission before contributing to the press, television or radio.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.3.
    	
 
    	
Save   as otherwise permitted by these Rules, no Club shall directly or indirectly induce   or attempt to induce any Player, Manager, assistant manager, head coach or   other senior first team football coach of another Club (or Football League   club) to terminate a contract of employment with that other Club (or Football   League club) (whether or not by breach of that contract) or directly or   indirectly approach any such employee with a view to offering employment   without the consent of that other Club (or Football League club).
    	
 
    	
V.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.4.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall adopt and each Club, Manager, Official, Player and Academy Player shall   observe, comply with and act in accordance with the Anti-Discrimination Policy   set out in Appendix 9 to these Rules.
    	
 
    	
V.23
    

 

	
Betting
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.5.
    	
 
    	
Prior   to entering into (or performing any aspect of) a Gambling Related Agreement, the   Club shall procure that the other party (or parties) to the Gambling Related Agreement   shall enter into an agreement with the League pursuant to which it shall agree   with the League that:
    	
 
    	
V.25
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.1.
    	
it   will provide accurate and complete information forthwith to the League in the   event that the League is exercising its powers under Rule W.1 to enquire   into any suspected or alleged breach of these Rules if it becomes aware   of any suspicious or unusual betting practices or other activities that may   have an impact on the integrity of a match or competition;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.2.   
    	
it   will not permit any form of gambling on any game referred to in Youth Development   Rules 1.12(b)(ii), 1.12(b)(iii), and 1.12(c) to (e);
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.3.
    	
it   will put in place such arrangements as the Board shall determine:
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

116

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.3.1.   
    	
to   protect minors and other vulnerable people from being harmed or exploited by   gambling including, without limitation, the legible inclusion of the website   address www.gambleaware.co.uk on all advertising (broadcast and   non-broadcast) where it is feasible and practical to do so; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.3.2.   
    	
for   the independent, third-party adjudication of betting disputes (e.g. with IBAS   or equivalent);
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.4.   
    	
it   shall not market any gambling services directly to minors and will ensure it   has adequate systems in place to identify and prevent attempted gambling activity   by minors;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.5.
    	
it   is licensed as a betting company within the EEA (which shall include any jurisdiction   deemed to be treated as if it were within the EEA by Regulations made   pursuant to section 331(4) of the Gambling Act 2005); and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.6.   
    	
it   will abide by:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.6.1.
    	
the   licensing conditions and codes of practice for betting issued from time to   time by the Gambling Commission (if it falls under the remit of the Gambling   Commission);
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.6.2.
    	
the   TV and Radio Advertising Standards Codes, the British Codes of Advertising,   Sales Promotion and Direct Marketing administered by the Advertising   Standards Authority (regardless of where the operator is based or licensed);   and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.6.3.
    	
the   Gambling Industry Code for Socially Responsible Advertising.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.6.
    	
 
    	
No   Club, Official or Player may, in connection with betting on an event in, or   on the result of, a League Match:
    	
 
    	
V.26
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.6.1.   
    	
offer   or receive a payment or any form of inducement to or from any Club or the   Official or Player of any Club; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.6.2.   
    	
receive   or seek to receive any payment or other form of inducement from any Person.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
UEFA Club Licence Applicants
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.7.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club, Authorised Signatory or other Official making a false statement (whether   made verbally or in writing) in or in connection with an application for a   UEFA Club Licence or falsifying a document produced in support of or in connection   with such an application shall be in breach of these Rules and shall be liable   to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W of these   Rules (Disciplinary).
    	
 
    	
C.96
    
					

 

	
Football Foundation
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.8.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club must make available one half page of advertising or editorial   material in match programmes for the benefit of The Football Foundation.
    	
 
    	
V.24
    
					

 

117

 

 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION K: GROUND CRITERIA

 

	
Safety Certificate
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.1.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule K.2, each Club shall hold a current safety certificate issued in   accordance with the provisions of the Safety of Sports Grounds Act 1975.
    	
 
    	
I.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.2.
    	
 
    	
If   a Club has a ground-sharing agreement it shall be a term thereof that either   the Club or the other party to the agreement shall hold a current safety certificate.
    	
 
    	
I.2
    

 

	
Ownership of Ground and Training Facilities
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.3.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall either own its ground and training facilities or have a legally enforceable   agreement with its owner for its use by the Club, expiring not earlier than the   end of the current Season.
    	
 
    	
I.3
    

 

	
Ground Sharing
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.4.
    	
 
    	
No   Club shall have or enter into a ground-sharing agreement unless the agreement   contains a legally enforceable provision to the effect that the playing of   the Club’s League Matches shall always take precedence over the activities of   the other party to the agreement.
    	
 
    	
I.4
    

 

	
Ground Registration
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.5.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall register its ground with the Secretary and no Club shall remove to   another ground without first obtaining the written consent of the Board, such   consent not to be unreasonably withheld.
    	
 
    	
I.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.6.
    	
 
    	
In   considering whether to give any such consent, the Board shall have regard to   all the circumstances of the case and shall not consent unless reasonably satisfied   that such consent:
    	
 
    	
I.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.6.1.   
    	
would   be consistent with the objects of the League as set out in the Memorandum;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.6.2.   
    	
would   be appropriate having in mind the relationship (if any) between the locality   with which by its name or otherwise the applicant Club is traditionally associated   and that in which such Club proposes to establish its ground;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.6.3.   
    	
would   not adversely affect such Club’s Officials, Players, supporters, shareholders,   sponsors and others having an interest in its activities;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.6.4.   
    	
would   not have an adverse effect on Visiting Clubs;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.6.5.   
    	
would   not adversely affect Clubs (or Football League clubs) having their registered   grounds in the immediate vicinity of the proposed location; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.6.6.   
    	
would   enhance the reputation of the League and promote the game of association   football generally.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
All Seater Grounds
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.7.
    	
 
    	
Spectators   admitted to a registered ground shall be offered only seated accommodation,   the majority of which shall be covered, and there shall be no standing   terraces.
    	
 
    	
I.7
    

 

118

 

	
Ground Regulations
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.8.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that sufficient copies of the official notice entitled   “Ground Regulations” published by the League and the Football League are   displayed prominently at its ground.
    	
 
    	
I.8
    

 

	
Covered Stadia
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.9.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club applying for planning permission to cover or partially cover the playing   area of its stadium with a fixed or moveable roof shall provide to the Board   a copy of its application together with copies of all submitted plans.
    	
 
    	
I.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.10.
    	
 
    	
No   League Match shall take place at any stadium where during the playing of the   League Match the playing area is covered or partially covered by a fixed or   moveable roof without the prior written approval of the Board. Before giving   or refusing to give any such approval the Board shall consult with all Clubs   and shall take into account their representations.
    	
 
    	
I.10
    

 

	
Dressing Rooms
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.11.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide dressing rooms for Players the minimum area of which   (excluding showers, baths and toilets) shall be 30 square metres.
    	
 
    	
I.11
    

 

	
Drug-testing Rooms
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.12.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide accommodation capable of being used as a drug-testing room   which shall be near the Players’ and Match Officials’ dressing rooms and   inaccessible to the public and media. The Board may caution any Club which   fails to comply with this Rule or exercise its summary jurisdiction and   impose a fine.
    	
 
    	
I.12
    

 

	
Media Facilities
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.13.
    	
 
    	
At   each League Match, the Home Club shall provide press facilities to the following   minimum standard:
    	
 
    	
I.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.13.1.
    	
50   press seats located near the press working area in the stadium and giving a   good view of the pitch;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.13.2.
    	
each   press seat shall have a desk top, an electricity supply, a clear view of a   television monitor and, unless the Home Club is able to provide sufficient telephone   lines or an adequate wi-fi system to meet demand, a telephone socket;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.13.3.
    	
a   working area located in the same stand as the teams’ dressing rooms and   comprising a room of minimum 50 square metres equipped with 15 individual or   linked work stations;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.13.4.
    	
each   workstation shall have its own electricity supply and telephone socket;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.13.5.
    	
refreshment   facilities of a standard to be determined by the Home Club shall be made   available for a reasonable period before and after the League Match and at   half time.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

119

 

	
K.14.
    	
 
    	
At   each League Match, the Home Club shall provide broadcasting facilities to the   following minimum standard:
    	
 
    	
I.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.14.1.   
    	
18   commentary positions located on a gantry or other suitable position for   exclusive use by UK Broadcasters;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.14.2.
    	
12   television commentary positions located on a gantry or other suitable   position for exclusive use by Overseas Broadcasters including one suitable   position to enable pictures to be transmitted via a mini-camera;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.14.3.
    	
The   commentary positions referred to in Rule K.14.1 and Rule K.14.1   shall be situated on the same side of the pitch as the host Broadcaster’s   main camera position;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.14.4.
    	
15   commentary positions for use by Radio Broadcasters and any radio broadcasters   with whom the Club or its opponent has entered into a Club Radio Contract,   each such position situated as close to the halfway line as possible and with   a clear view of a television monitor, and if such positions are situated in a   press box then they shall be separated from adjoining press positions by a   soundproof screen or gangway;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.14.5.
    	
5   suitable positions pitchside to enable 3 International Broadcasters and 2 UK   Broadcasters to broadcast pitchside pre-match, at half-time and post-match;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.14.6.
    	
2   suitable covered areas for television interviews undertaken by UK   Broadcasters and Overseas Broadcasters, situated in the same stand as those   Broadcasters’ commentary positions and each with sufficient space to   accommodate a standard size interview backdrop and situated so that each may   be used without interfering with the use of the other, access to which shall   be appropriately restricted and stewarded;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.14.7.
    	
a   secure area outside and adjacent to the stadium of at least 1000 square   metres for the exclusive use of UK Broadcasters’ and Overseas Broadcasters’   vehicles and equipment;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.14.8.
    	
camera   positions, microphone positions, any further commentary positions and any   ancillary facilities in each case as agreed with Broadcasters.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.15.
    	
 
    	
If   a Club fails to provide any of the facilities required by Rules K.13 or   K.14, the Board may withhold from that Club its share of Overseas   Broadcasting Money to which it would otherwise be entitled pursuant to   Rule D.18 until such time as it has provided those facilities.
    	
 
    	
I.15
    

 

	
Facilities for Photographers
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.16.
    	
 
    	
At   each League Match, the Home Club shall provide facilities for photographers   to the following minimum standard:
    	
 
    	
I.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.16.1.
    	
pitch   side access for 20 photographers and messengers and, at the discretion of the   Home Club’s Safety Officer, appropriate pitch side wiring;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.16.2.
    	
bibs   bearing the word ‘Photographer” on the rear, numbered consecutively, the   numbers appearing on both the front and rear of the bib;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.16.3.
    	
bibs   of a different colour bearing the word ‘Messenger” on the rear and similarly   numbered;
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

120

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
K.16.4.
    	
a   stewarded working area or wire room of 20 square metres equipped with 8 ISDN   lines, 16 power points, a television monitor, shelves to support lap top   computers and refreshment facilities.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.17.
    	
 
    	
The   registered ground of each Club shall be hardwired to the satisfaction of the   Board for the benefit of Broadcasters and the hardwiring shall at all times   be maintained in good working order.
    	
 
    	
I.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.18.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club which is unable to comply with Rules K.11, K.13, K.14 and K.16 may   make application to the Board to be allowed time to do so and the Board in   its absolute discretion may allow such time for compliance as it thinks fit.
    	
 
    	
I.18
    

 

	
Security
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.19.
    	
 
    	
In   order to safeguard the Players, directors and Officials of a Visiting Club   and Match Officials upon their arrival at and departure from a League Match,   each Home Club shall procure that:
    	
 
    	
I.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.19.1.
    	
the   Visiting Club’s team coach is able to park adjacent to the Players’ entrance;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.19.2.
    	
barriers   are placed so as to prevent members of the public gaining access to the area   between the team coach and the Players’ entrance;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.19.3.
    	
a   parking area is provided for directors and Officials of the Visiting Club and   Match Officials close to their respective points of entry to the stadium;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.19.4.
    	
the   Players’ entrance as well as the parking area and the points of entry   referred to are adequately policed or stewarded.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.20.
    	
 
    	
Each   Home Club shall further procure that Players and Match Officials are provided   with a safe and secure means of access to and egress from the pitch prior to   the kick-off of a League Match, at the beginning and end of the half-time   interval and upon the conclusion of the match.
    	
 
    	
I.20
    

 

	
The Pitch
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.21.
    	
 
    	
Unless   otherwise permitted by the Board, in League Matches the length of the pitch   shall be 105 metres and its breadth 68 metres.
    	
 
    	
I.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.22.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall only give permission to a Club for the dimensions of its pitch to   be other than as set out in Rule K.21 if it is impossible for it to   comply with Rule K.21 due to the nature of the construction of its ground.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.23.
    	
 
    	
For   UEFA Club Competitions the pitch must measure 105 metres in length by 68   metres in breadth exactly. If for technical reasons of a construction related   nature it is impossible to achieve the required dimensions a UEFA Club   Licence may nevertheless be granted provided that the pitch is minimum 100   metres to maximum 105 metres in length by minimum 64 metres to maximum 68   metres in breadth.
    	
 
    	
I.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.24.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall register the dimensions of its pitch before the commencement of   each Season by giving written notice thereof in Form 8 to the Secretary.
    	
 
    	
I.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.25.
    	
 
    	
The   Board may at any time require a Club to obtain and submit to the Secretary a   report by an independent expert certifying its pitch dimensions.
    	
 
    	
I.24
    

 

121

 

	
K.26.
    	
 
    	
No   Club shall alter the dimensions of its pitch during the Season without the   prior written consent of the Board.
    	
 
    	
I.25
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.27.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall take all reasonable steps to maintain its pitch in good condition   throughout the Season and the Board may require a Club to take such steps as   the Board shall specify if it is not satisfied that the pitch is being   maintained to an adequate standard.
    	
 
    	
I.26
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.28.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide and maintain at its registered ground an undersoil heating   system or some other adequate system of pitch protection to the reasonable   satisfaction of the Board which shall be operated to the extent necessary to   procure, so far as is reasonably possible, that the pitch is playable on the   occasion of each home League Match.
    	
 
    	
I.27
    

 

	
Pitch Protection
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.29.
    	
 
    	
In   order to protect the pitch, unless otherwise mutually agreed between both   participating Clubs, the following procedures shall be adopted by Players and   Officials in the periods immediately before and after a League Match and at   half time:
    	
 
    	
I.28
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.29.1.
    	
the   pitch shall only be used for warming up or warming down by Players named on   Form 8;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.29.2.
    	
pre-match   warming up by either team shall not commence until 45 minutes before the   kick-off time at the earliest, shall not last for more than 30 minutes, and   shall end no later than 10 minutes before the kick-off time;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.29.3.
    	
if   portable goals are provided they shall be used for all goalkeeping drills other   than crossing practice;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.29.4.
    	
the   goalmouth area shall be used by goalkeepers only if portable goals are not   provided or for crossing practice and then only for not more than 20 minutes;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.29.5.
    	
for   the purposes of warming up and warming down each team shall use only part of   the pitch between the edge of a penalty area and the half way line or as   otherwise directed by the groundsman;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.29.6.
    	
all   speed and stamina work shall be undertaken off the pitch parallel to the   touchline opposite the side to be patrolled by the assistant referee or, in   the absence of sufficient space, in that part of the pitch described in Rule K.29.5   above or as otherwise directed by the groundsman;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.29.7.
    	
Players   using the pitch at half time shall give due consideration to any other   activity or entertainment taking place on the pitch at the same time;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.29.8.
    	
the   Home Club may water the pitch at half time provided that it gives reasonable   notice to the referee and the other Club that it intends to do so and that any   such watering is carried out evenly over the entire length and width of the   pitch; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.29.9.
    	
any   warming down after the conclusion of the League Match shall last for no   longer than 15 minutes and for that purpose neither penalty area shall be   used.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

122

 

	
Artificial Surfaces
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.30.
    	
 
    	
No   League Match shall be played on an Artificial Surface.
    	
 
    	
I.29
    

 

	
Trainer’s Bench Facilities
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.31.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide separate trainer’s benches adjacent to the pitch for the   sole use of team officials, medical staff and substitute Players of each of   the Home Club and the Visiting Club. Such trainer’s benches shall be clearly   marked ‘Home’ and ‘Away’, shall have direct access onto the pitch, shall be   located equidistant from the halfway line, shall be under cover and shall   each be capable of seating not less than 11 persons.
    	
 
    	
I.30
    

 

	
Technical Areas
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.32.
    	
 
    	
The   technical areas shall include the trainer’s benches required by   Rule K.31 and shall extend 1 metre either side of each and to within 1   metre of the touchline.
    	
 
    	
I.31
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.33.
    	
 
    	
The   boundaries of each of the technical areas shall be clearly marked.
    	
 
    	
I.32
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.34.
    	
 
    	
No   person shall use or have access to a television monitor or like device in or   around the technical areas during League Matches.
    	
 
    	
I.33
    

 

	
Floodlights
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.35.
    	
 
    	
A   Club’s registered ground must have floodlights giving an average lux value of   at least 800 with a minimum lux value of 500 at any location on the pitch.
    	
 
    	
I.34
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.36.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that floodlighting installation and its supporting services   at its registered ground are properly designed and maintained and shall cause   the same to be inspected at the commencement of each Close Season by a   Chartered Electrical Engineer who shall be required to certify in writing   that:
    	
 
    	
I.35
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.36.1.
    	
the   floodlights comply with Rule K.35; and that
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.36.2.
    	
the   floodlighting installation and its supporting services have been designed to   an appropriate standard and have been properly maintained.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.37.
    	
 
    	
Forthwith   upon receipt of the certificate required by Rule K.36 and in any event   not less than 6 weeks before the commencement of the following Season, a copy   shall be sent to the Secretary.
    	
 
    	
I.36
    

 

	
Sanitary Facilities
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.38.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide sufficient bright, clean and hygienic toilet and washing   facilities for male and female spectators in accordance with any local   authority requirements and having regard to guidance issued by the Football   Licensing Authority. The Board may caution any Club which fails to comply   with this Rule or exercise its summary jurisdiction and impose a fine.
    	
 
    	
I.37
    

 

	
Facilities for the Disabled
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.39.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide sufficient and adequate facilities for disabled   supporters.
    	
 
    	
I.38
    

 

	
CCTV
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.40.
    	
 
    	
A   Home Club may arrange for any League Match in which its team participates to   be relayed by closed circuit television to other locations within its ground.
    	
 
    	
I.39
    

 

123

 

	
K.41.
    	
 
    	
Except   at any time when any live Transmission of any League Match pursuant to a UK   Broadcasting Contract is in progress, a Visiting Club may arrange by agreement   with the Home Club for the closed circuit television signal of a League Match   in which it participates to be relayed to its ground only. The written   consent of the Board shall be required to relay the said signal to any other   location. In all such circumstances, the Visiting Club shall ensure that any   such relay of any such signal shall be encrypted in such manner as the Board   may from time to time direct.
    	
 
    	
I.40
    

 

	
Giant Screens
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.42.
    	
 
    	
Except   with the prior written consent of the Board, giant screens or the like at a   Club’s ground shall not be used to relay to spectators closed circuit   pictures of the League Match at which they are present.
    	
 
    	
I.39
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.43.
    	
 
    	
Any   consent given under the provisions of the above Rule shall be subject to   the following conditions:
    	
 
    	
I.40
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.43.1.
    	
the   screen shall be located so that it does not interfere with the League Match   at which it is used or distract the Players and Match Officials;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.43.2.
    	
it   shall be operated by a responsible person who is fully aware of the   conditions governing its use;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.43.3.
    	
the   screen may be used to show:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
K.43.3.1.
    	
live   action;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
K.43.3.2.
    	
when   the ball is not in play, action replays of positive incidents;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.43.4.
    	
the   screen shall not be used to show:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
K.43.4.1.
    	
action   replays of negative or controversial incidents;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
K.43.4.2.
    	
any   incident which may bring into question the judgment of a Match Official;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
K.43.4.3.
    	
the   area of the trainer’s bench;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
K.43.4.4.
    	
until   substitute boards have been displayed, pictures of any substitute Player   warming up or preparing to enter the field of play;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
K.43.4.5.
    	
any   pictures which may tend to criticise, disparage, belittle or discredit the   League, any Club or any Official, Player or Match Official or to bring the   game into disrepute.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

124

 

 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION L: FIXTURES

 

	
Arranging Fixtures
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.1.
    	
 
    	
The   dates of League Matches shall be fixed and published by the Board as soon as practicable   prior to the commencement of each Season and except as otherwise provided in   this Section of these Rules, League Matches shall be played on the dates   thus fixed.
    	
 
    	
E.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.2.
    	
 
    	
No   fixtures shall be arranged on or on any of the 6 days preceding the 4 dates agreed   between the League and the Football Association prior to each Season upon   which international matches will be played.
    	
 
    	
E.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.3.
    	
 
    	
Except   for League Matches scheduled to be televised live and subject to Rules L.4,   L.6, L.7, and L.8, weekend League Matches will be played on Saturdays.
    	
 
    	
E.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.4.
    	
 
    	
League   Matches will be played on New Year’s Day unless:
    	
 
    	
E.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.4.1.
    	
it   falls on a Sunday; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.4.2.
    	
it   falls on a Thursday or Friday and F.A. Cup matches are scheduled to be played   on the immediately following Saturday.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.5.
    	
 
    	
All   intellectual property and other rights in the League’s fixture list shall   belong to the League.
    	
 
    	
E.5
    

 

	
Rearranging Fixtures
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.6.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power at any time to change the date upon which a League Match   is to be played. Before exercising such power the Board will consult with and   take into account any representations made by the Clubs participating in the   League Match in question and any other Club or Clubs which may be affected   thereby.
    	
 
    	
E.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.7.
    	
 
    	
A   Club engaged in any match played in a UEFA competition on a Thursday evening and   a League Match on the following Saturday may rearrange the League Match to   the following Sunday provided that:
    	
 
    	
E.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.7.1.
    	
it   gives notice to that effect to the Secretary and to its League Match opposing   Club within 72 hours of the date of the UEFA match being fixed (or, if the   period of 72 hours expires on a day which is not a Working Day, by close of   business on the first Working Day thereafter);
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.7.2.
    	
there   is no police objection;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.7.3.
    	
the   rearrangement of the League Match does not result in the opposing Club having   to play another League Match, F.A. Cup match or UEFA match within 2 days of   the rearranged League Match being played.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.8.
    	
 
    	
A   Club may apply to the Board to rearrange a Saturday fixture so that it is   played on the preceding Friday or the following Sunday and in considering   whether to exercise its power to do so the Board shall have regard also to:
    	
 
    	
E.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.8.1.
    	
the   principle that such applications shall not normally be granted in respect of   more than 2 League Matches in any one week;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.8.2.
    	
the   effect any such rearrangements would have on published football pool coupons.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

125

 

	
Arranging other Matches
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.9.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall not arrange to play a friendly match during the Season:
    	
 
    	
E.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.9.1.
    	
until   the dates of League Matches for that Season have been fixed and published in   accordance with Rule L.1; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.9.2.
    	
so   that it adversely affects a League Match.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Other Competitors
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.10.
    	
 
    	
Except   with the prior written approval of the Board, a Club shall not enter or play in   any competition other than:
    	
 
    	
E.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.10.1.
    	
the   UEFA Champions League;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.10.2.
    	
the   UEFA Europa League;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.10.3.
    	
the   F.A. Cup;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.10.4.
    	
the   F.A. Community Shield;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.10.5.
    	
the   Football League Cup;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.10.6.
    	
competitions   sanctioned by the County Association of which it is a member.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.11.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall enter the F.A. Cup.
    	
 
    	
E.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.12.
    	
 
    	
Qualification   for UEFA Club Competitions shall be on sporting merit through domestic   competitions controlled or sanctioned by the Football Association. Clubs qualifying   for a UEFA Club Competition must apply for a UEFA Club Licence in accordance   with the Licensing Manual.
    	
 
    	
E.12
    

 

	
Postponement of League Matches
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.13.
    	
 
    	
A   League Match shall not be postponed or abandoned except:
    	
 
    	
E.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.13.1.
    	
when   on the date fixed for it to be played either the Home Club or the Visiting   Club is competing in a competition permitted by Rules L.10.1, L.10.1, and   L.10.3; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.13.2.
    	
with   the approval of or on the instructions of the officiating referee; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.13.3.
    	
by   order of the police; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.13.4.
    	
by   order of any other authority exercising its statutory powers to that effect; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.13.5.
    	
on   the instructions of or with the prior written consent of the Board.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.14.
    	
 
    	
Where   it is proposed to postpone a League Match pursuant to Rule L.13.4 on the   grounds of safety, the appropriate Official of the Home Club shall:
    	
 
    	
E.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.14.1.
    	
complete   and make available on request to the Premier League all relevant risk   assessment documentation; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.14.2.
    	
time   permitting, consult with the officiating referee, the police, the chairman of   the Club’s Safety Advisory Group and the match delegate appointed to attend   the League Match pursuant to Rule L.17.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.15.
    	
 
    	
Upon   a League Match being postponed or abandoned in accordance with Rules L.13.1,   L.13.2, L.13.3 or L.13.4, the Home Club shall forthwith inform the Secretary,   and the Board will thereupon exercise its power under Rule L.6 and fix a   date upon which the League Match in question shall be played.
    	
 
    	
E.15
    

 

126

 

	
Failure to play a League Match
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.16.
    	
 
    	
Except   in the case of a League Match which, without either of the participating Clubs   being at fault, is postponed or abandoned under the provisions of Rule L.13,   any Club which causes the postponement or abandonment of a League Match on the   date fixed under Rule L.1 or to which it is rearranged under Rule L.6,   L.7 or L.8 will be in breach of these Rules and may be dealt with under   the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).
    	
 
    	
E.16
    
					

 

	
Replaying a League Match
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.17.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power to order that a League Match be replayed provided that   a recommendation to that effect has been made by a Commission in exercise of   its powers under Rule W.52.
    	
 
    	
E.17
    
					

 

	
Match Delegate
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.18.
    	
 
    	
The   League will appoint a match delegate to attend each League Match and the Home   Club shall ensure that he is allocated a prime seat and allowed access to all   areas of the ground.
    	
 
    	
E.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.19.
    	
 
    	
The   match delegate will act as the official representative of the League at the League   Match to which he is appointed and he will report thereon to the League.
    	
 
    	
E.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.20.
    	
 
    	
The   fees and expenses of the match delegate will be paid by the League at rates determined   from time to time by the Board.
    	
 
    	
E.20
    

 

	
Full Strength Teams
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.21.
    	
 
    	
In   every League Match each participating Club shall field a full strength team.
    	
 
    	
E.21
    
					

 

	
Minimum Age
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.22.
    	
 
    	
A   Player who for the purpose of Youth Development Rule 2 is placed in an   age group below Under 16 shall not be named in a Club’s team sheet for or   participate in a League Match.
    	
 
    	
E.22
    
					

 

	
Team Sheet
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.23.
    	
 
    	
At   least one hour before the time fixed for the kick-off of a League Match, a senior   member of the coaching staff and the first team captain of each participating   Club shall attend a briefing with the referee and hand to him and their   opponents and make available to the media a team sheet in Form 9 containing   the following particulars:
    	
 
    	
E.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.23.1.
    	
the   shirt numbers and names of its Players (including substitute Players) who are   to take part in that League Match;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.23.2.
    	
the   colour of the Strip to be worn by its Players, including the goalkeeper;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.23.3.
    	
the   names and job titles of up to 7 Officials who will occupy the trainer’s bench   during that League Match.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

127

 

	
L.24.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club acting in breach of Rule L.23 will pay a fixed penalty of £300 in   respect of a first such breach, £600 in respect of a second such breach and   £1,200 in respect of a third such breach. Any subsequent breach shall be   dealt with under the provisions of Rules W.1 to W.79 (Disciplinary).
    	
 
    	
E.24
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.25.
    	
 
    	
If   any Player (or substitute Player) named in a team sheet is injured after the   submission of the team sheet but before kick-off, upon the referee being   satisfied that the injury is such that the Player in question cannot   reasonably be expected to play, the name of another Player may be added to   the team sheet as a Player or substitute Player.
    	
 
    	
E.25
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.26.
    	
 
    	
No   Player whose name does not appear on his Club’s team sheet shall take the field   of play in that League Match.
    	
 
    	
E.26
    

 

	
Substitute Players
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.27.
    	
 
    	
In   any League Match a Club may include in its team sheet up to 7 substitute Players   of whom not more than 3 may take part in the League Match subject to the   conditions set out in Law 3 of the Laws of the Game.
    	
 
    	
E.27
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.28.
    	
 
    	
Not   more than 3 substitute Players of each Club shall warm up at the same time on   the perimeter of a pitch upon which a League Match is being played.
    	
 
    	
E.28
    

 

	
Kick-Off
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.29.
    	
 
    	
The   Board in consultation with the participating Clubs shall determine the kick-off   time of League Matches which are televised live.
    	
 
    	
E.29
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.30.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of all other League Matches, except with the prior written approval   of the Board, the Home Club shall fix the time of kick-off so that it is:
    	
 
    	
E.30
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.30.1.
    	
at   or between 11.00 a.m. and 3.00 p.m. for Saturday and Bank Holiday League   Matches;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.30.2.
    	
at   or between 11.00 a.m. and 8.00 p.m. for Sunday and midweek matches.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.31.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club participating in a League Match shall adhere to the kick-off time and the   Home Club shall report any delay to the Secretary together with any explanation   therefor.
    	
 
    	
E.32
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.32.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club which without good reason causes to be delayed either the kick-off of a   League Match from the time fixed or the re-start after the half-time   interval:
    	
 
    	
E.33
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.32.1.
    	
shall   on the first such occasion pay a fixed penalty of £5,000 if the delay does   not exceed 15 minutes;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.32.2.
    	
shall   on a second or subsequent occasion within 2 years of the first such occasion   or if in any case the delay exceeds 15 minutes be dealt with under the   provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Processional Entry
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.33.
    	
 
    	
Teams   participating in a League Match will process together onto the field of play 5   minutes before kick-off, led by the referee and the assistant referees.
    	
 
    	
E.34
    
					

 

128

 

	
Use of Official Ball
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.34.
    	
 
    	
In   all League Matches the Home Club shall provide and the participating Clubs shall   use only the official ball approved from time to time by the League.
    	
 
    	
E.35
    
					

 

	
Occupation of the Trainer’s Bench
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.35.
    	
 
    	
The   trainer’s bench required under the provisions of Rule K.31 shall be   occupied during a League Match only by substitute Players and Officials whose   names appear on the team sheet.
    	
 
    	
E.36
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.36.
    	
 
    	
Any   Player who is dismissed from the field of play shall proceed immediately to   the dressing room and shall not occupy the trainer’s bench.
    	
 
    	
E.37
    

 

	
Use of Technical Area
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.37.
    	
 
    	
Either   the Manager or the team coach may convey tactical instructions to the Players   during a League Match from the edge of the technical area referred to in Rule K.32.
    	
 
    	
E.38
    
					

 

	
Duration of League Matches
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.38.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of Law 7 of the Laws of the Game and Rule L.39, the duration   of a League Match shall be 90 minutes.
    	
 
    	
E.39
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.39.
    	
 
    	
The   Board may order a League Match which for whatever reason lasts for less than 90   minutes to count as a completed fixture or to be replayed.
    	
 
    	
E.40
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.40.
    	
 
    	
The   half-time interval in League Matches shall be 15 minutes.
    	
 
    	
E.41
    

 

	
Notification of League Match results
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.41.
    	
 
    	
Within   6 days of a League Match each participating Club shall submit Form 10 to   the Secretary duly completed.
    	
 
    	
E.42
    
					

 

	
Gate Statements
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.42.
    	
 
    	
Within   10 Working Days of a League Match the Home Club shall submit Form 11 to   the Secretary duly completed.
    	
 
    	
E.43
    
					

 

	
Penalties
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.43.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club acting in breach of Rules L.33 or L.41 will pay a fixed penalty of   £300 in respect of a first such breach, £600 in respect of a second such   breach and £1,200 in respect of a third such breach. Any subsequent breach   shall be dealt with under the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).
    	
 
    	
E.44
    
					

 

	
Compensation for Postponed Matches
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.44.
    	
 
    	
Compensation   shall be payable to a Home Club if a League Match in which it should   participate is postponed, provided that:
    	
 
    	
C.97
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.44.1.
    	
the   postponement is caused by the Visiting Club on the date fixed for the League   Match or on a date reasonably proximate thereto being engaged in an F.A. Cup   match or a Football League Cup match; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.44.2.
    	
on   the date fixed for the League Match the Home Club is no longer engaged in the   relevant competition.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

129

 

	
L.45.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of a postponement caused by an F.A. Cup match compensation shall be   paid out of the F.A. Cup pool and in the case of a Football League Cup match out   of the Football League Cup pool or in either case as the Board shall   determine.
    	
 
    	
C.98
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.46.
    	
 
    	
In   either case the amount of compensation shall be the sum (if any) by which the   Home Club’s net revenue from the postponed League Match falls short of the   Home Club’s average net revenue for League Matches played in that Season.
    	
 
    	
C.99
    

 

130

 

 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION M: PLAYERS’ IDENTIFICATION AND STRIP

 

	
Player Identification
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.1.
    	
 
    	
Before   the commencement of each Season each Club shall allocate a different shirt   number to each member of its first team squad.
    	
 
    	
F.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.2.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall likewise allocate a shirt number to any Player joining its first   team squad during the Season.
    	
 
    	
F.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.3.
    	
 
    	
Save   with the prior written consent of the Board shirt numbers shall commence with   the number one and shall be allocated consecutively.
    	
 
    	
F.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.4.
    	
 
    	
While   he remains with the Club a Player will retain his shirt number throughout the   Season for which it was allocated.
    	
 
    	
F.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.5.
    	
 
    	
Upon   a Player leaving a Club the shirt number allocated to him may be   re-allocated.
    	
 
    	
F.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.6.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall forthwith provide to the Secretary on Form 12 full details in   writing of shirt numbers allocated so that throughout each Season the   Secretary is aware of the names of members of the first team squad of each   Club and the shirt numbers allocated to them.
    	
 
    	
F.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.7.
    	
 
    	
When   playing in League Matches each Player shall wear a shirt on the back of which   shall be prominently displayed his shirt number and above that his surname or   such other name as may be approved in writing by the Board.
    	
 
    	
F.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.8.
    	
 
    	
The   Player’s shirt number shall also appear on the front of the left leg of his   shorts.
    	
 
    	
F.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.9.
    	
 
    	
The   size, style, colour and design of shirt numbers, lettering and the logo of   the League appearing on a Player’s shirt or shorts and the material from   which such numbers, lettering and logo are made shall be determined by the   Board from time to time.
    	
 
    	
F.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.10.
    	
 
    	
The   colour and design of the shirt and stockings worn by the goalkeeper when playing   in League Matches shall be such as to distinguish him from the other Players   and from Match Officials.
    	
 
    	
F.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.11.
    	
 
    	
The   captain of each team appearing in a League Match shall wear an armband provided   by the League indicating his status as such.
    	
 
    	
F.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.12.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club acting in breach of any of Rules M.1 to M.11 inclusive will be   liable to pay to the League a fixed penalty of £300 for a first breach, £600   for a second breach and £1,200 for a third breach. Any subsequent breach may   be dealt under the provisions of Section W of these   Rules (Disciplinary).
    	
 
    	
F.12
    

 

	
Home and Away Strip
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.13.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall have a home Strip and up to a maximum of two alternative Strips which   shall be worn by its Players in League Matches in accordance with the provisions   of these Rules.
    	
 
    	
F.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.14.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall have a home Strip and up to a maximum of two alternative Strips which   shall be worn by its Players in League Matches in accordance with the provisions   of these Rules.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

131

 

	
M.15.
    	
 
    	
The   logo of the League shall appear on each sleeve of both home Strip and alternative   Strip shirts.
    	
 
    	
F.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.16.
    	
 
    	
Neither   the home Strip shirt nor the away Strip shirt shall be of a colour or design alike   or similar to the outfits of Match Officials.
    	
 
    	
F.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.17.
    	
 
    	
Not   later than 4 weeks before the commencement of each Season each Club shall register   its Strips by submitting to the Secretary Form 13 together with samples   of its home Strip, alternative Strip(s) and goalkeeper’s Strip complying   with these Rules and a brief written description of each and the   Secretary having entered the descriptions in a register will cause the same   to be printed in the handbook of the League, on the Extranet and on the   League’s website.
    	
 
    	
F.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.18.
    	
 
    	
Each   Strip submitted for registration in accordance with Rule M.17 shall have   on it:
    	
 
    	
F.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.18.1.      the shirt   number and name of any Player in the Club’s first team squad, displayed as   required by Rule M.7;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.18.2.      any   advertisement for which the approval of the Board is either sought or has   already been given under the provisions of Rule M.28.1.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.19.
    	
 
    	
If   pursuant to Rule M.17 a Club seeks to register a Strip which does not   comply with these Rules:
    	
 
    	
F.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.19.1.      the Board   shall give to that Club notice in writing to that effect giving full details   of the changes required to achieve compliance; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.19.2.      the Strip in   question shall not be worn by that Club’s Players until a further sample has   been submitted to and approved in writing by the Board.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.20.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule M.21, Strips of the description thus registered shall be worn throughout   the Season immediately following and no changes to it shall be made except   with the prior written permission of the Board.
    	
 
    	
F.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.21.
    	
 
    	
On   the occasion of a Club’s last home or away League Match in any Season a further   Strip (i.e. not one registered by the Club in accordance with Rule M.17   may be worn provided that:
    	
 
    	
F.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.21.1.      at least 7   days’ prior written notice of intention to do so is given to the Secretary   and the opposing Club together in each case with a sample of the Strip   intended to be worn;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.21.2.      the   alternative Strip shall be subsequently registered as the Club’s home or away   Strip for the following Season.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

132

 

	
M.22.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rules M.21 and M.23, when playing in League Matches the Players of each   participating Club shall wear Strip which in the opinion of the referee is of   a sufficient contrast that Match Officials, spectators and television viewers   will be able to distinguish clearly between the two teams. In selecting the   choice of Strip the following order of precedence shall apply unless   authorised by the Board:
    	
 
    	
F.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.22.1.  1st priority:   the outfield players of the Home Club who shall wear their Home Strip;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.22.2.  2nd priority:   the outfield players of the Visiting Club;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.22.3.  3rd priority:   the Home Club goalkeeper;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.22.4.  4th priority:   the Away Club goalkeeper.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.23.
    	
 
    	
The   Match Officials shall wear colours that distinguish them from the Strip worn by   the two Clubs. In the event of the Match Officials not having distinguishing colours   then the Away Club goalkeeper must change and if this is not possible the Home   Club goalkeeper must do so.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.24.
    	
 
    	
At   least 7 days prior to each League Match the Visiting Club shall notify the   Home Club and the League on Form 14 of the Strip it intends its Players   (including for the avoidance of doubt its goalkeeper) to wear. If the Home   Club is of the opinion that this is likely to cause confusion it shall   immediately notify the League.
    	
 
    	
F.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.25.
    	
 
    	
The   League, in consultation with PGMOL acting on behalf of the referee, will determine   any disputes arising between Clubs and no later than three working days prior   to each League Match notify both Clubs and the Match Officials of the colours   to be worn.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.26.
    	
 
    	
In   the event of a dispute arising on the day of a League Match in relation to the   Strip to be worn then the referee’s decision shall be final.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.27.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule M.21, no Club shall participate in a League Match wearing Strip other   than its registered home Strip or alternative Strip or a combination of the same   except with the prior written consent of the Board.
    	
 
    	
F.24
    

 

	
Strip Advertising
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.28.
    	
 
    	
Provided   that:
    	
 
    	
F.27
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.28.1.  the content,   design and area of the advertisement is approved by the Board; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.28.2.  it complies   with the Football Association Rules for the time being in force; advertising   on Strip shall be permitted.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

133

 

 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION N: MATCH OFFICIALS

 

	
Appointment of Match Officials
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
N.1.
    	
 
    	
Prior   to the commencement of each Season PGMOL will compile and publish a list of   referees and assistant referees eligible to be appointment to officiate at forthcoming   League Matches.
    	
 
    	
G.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
N.2.
    	
 
    	
PGMOL   shall be empowered to remove the name of any Match Official from its list at   any time.
    	
 
    	
G.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
N.3.
    	
 
    	
PGMOL   will appoint the Match Officials to officiate at each League Match. PGMOL   will give notice of such appointment to the participating Clubs and on Form 15   to the Match Officials so appointed who shall each forthwith acknowledge their   appointment to PGMOL.
    	
 
    	
G.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Rules binding on Match Officials
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
N.4.
    	
 
    	
Acknowledgement   by a Match Official of an appointment made under Rule N.3 shall   onstitute an agreement with the League by such Match Official to be bound by   and to comply with:
    	
 
    	
G.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.4.1.   the Laws of the Game;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.4.2.   the Football Association Rules;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.4.3.   these Rules.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Payments to Match Officials
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
N.5.
    	
 
    	
No   Club or Official shall either directly or indirectly make or offer to make   any payment to or confer or offer to confer any benefit upon any Match   Official.
    	
 
    	
G.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pre-Match Procedures
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
N.6.
    	
 
    	
Prior   to the commencement of a League Match at which he has been appointment to   officiate, the referee shall:
    	
 
    	
G.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.1.
    	
together   with the other Match Officials, arrive at the ground not less than two hours   before the advertised time of kick-off;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.2.
    	
decide   on the fitness of the pitch for the playing of the League Match and;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.2.1.
    	
if   the referee considers it to be unfit, instruct that the League Match be   postponed or that the kick-off be delayed;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.2.2.   
    	
if   the referee considers it to be necessary, instruct that the pitch be   re-marked.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.3.   
    	
receive   the team sheets of the participating Clubs in accordance with Rule L.23;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.4.
    	
permit   the amendment of a team sheet if a Player is injured as provided in Rule L.25;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.5.   
    	
check   and approve any football to be used in the League Match;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.6.
    	
ensure   that, if appropriate, the Home Club has made a coloured ball available;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.7.   
    	
wear   one of the match uniforms provided by PGMOL ensuring that it does not clash   with the Strip worn by either of the participating teams;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.8.   
    	
ensure   that the Players’ Strip complies with the provisions of Section M of these   Rules;
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

134

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.9.   
    	
ensure   that the uniform worn by any ballboy or steward does not clash with the Strip   worn by either of the participating teams and if in his opinion there is such   a clash, he shall be authorised to request such ballboy or steward to change   his uniform or to leave the vicinity of the field of play;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.10.
    	
with   the assistant referees lead the participating teams onto the field of play 5   minutes before kick-off; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.11.
    	
such   other matters as may be agreed between the League and PGMOL from time to   time.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Compliance with Instructions
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
N.7.
    	
 
    	
Players   and Officials shall comply with any lawful instruction given to them by a   Match Official officiating at a League Match.
    	
 
    	
G.10
    
						

 

	
Post-Match Procedures
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
N.8.
    	
 
    	
The   referee shall send the team sheets to and make the following reports in   writing to the Secretary as soon as practicable after officiating at a League   Match:
    	
 
    	
G.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.1.
    	
on   the standard of facilities for Match Officials provided by the Home Club;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.2.   
    	
on   the late arrival at the ground of any of the Match Officials giving reasons   therefore;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.3.
    	
on   the condition of the pitch;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.4.
    	
on   the circumstances surrounding the kick-off or re-start being delayed;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.5.   
    	
on   either team commencing the League Match with less than a full complement of   Players;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.6.
    	
on   any change of Strip ordered;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.7.
    	
on   the failure of a team to process together onto the field of play in   accordance with Rule L.33;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.8.
    	
on   any Player being cautioned or sent-off;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.9.
    	
on   either assistant referee taking over as referee and stating the reason   therefore;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.10.
    	
on   any breach of these Rules by Clubs, Players, Officials, Managers and other   Match Officials; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.11.
    	
any   other matter which the referee considers appropriate to bring to the Secretary’s   attention.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
N.9.
    	
 
    	
A   referee shall likewise report to the Football Association any breach of the Football   Association Rules.
    	
 
    	
G.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
N.10.
    	
 
    	
As   soon as practicable after and in any event within 6 days of a League Match   the Home Club shall provide a recording on DVD (or such other format as the   League shall specify) of the League Match to each of the referee and the   League.
    	
 
    	
G.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
N.11.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club acting in breach of Rule N.10 will be liable to pay to the League a   fixed penalty of £300 for a first breach, £600 for a second breach and £1,200   for a third breach. Any subsequent breach may be dealt with under the   provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).
    	
 
    	
G.14
    

 

135

 

 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION O: MEDICAL

 

	
Appointment and Qualifications of Medical Personnel
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.1.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall appoint at least one part-time team doctor and one part-time crowd   doctor and employ one full-time senior physiotherapist.
    	
 
    	
H.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.2.
    	
 
    	
Any   doctor appointed by a Club (including, without limitation, the team doctor and   crowd doctor appointed pursuant to Rule O.1) shall be a registered   medical practitioner licensed to practice by the General Medical Council. A   doctor (including, without limitation, the team doctor appointed pursuant to   Rule O.1) whose responsibilities include giving medical treatment to   players and who was appointed on or after the commencement of the 2002/2003   Season who has not previously held such an appointment must hold the Diploma   in Sports Medicine or an equivalent or higher professional qualification.   With effect from Season 2008/09 each team doctor shall hold a current   Football Association Advanced Resuscitation and Emergency Aid certificate or   an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board.
    	
 
    	
H.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.3.
    	
 
    	
A   crowd doctor appointed by a Club shall be a registered medical practitioner and   either:
    	
 
    	
H.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.3.1.   
    	
hold   the Diploma in Immediate Medical Care issued by the Royal College of Surgeons   (Edinburgh) Faculty of Pre-Hospital Care (“the Faculty”) or its equivalent;   or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.3.2.   
    	
have   successfully undertaken the Faculty’s Generic Crowd Doctor Training Course or   its equivalent. 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Each   crowd doctor shall successfully undertake the Faculty’s Generic Refresher and   Skills Update Course at least once every five years.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.4.
    	
 
    	
The   senior physiotherapist employed by a Club shall be a Chartered   Physiotherapist or a registered member of The Health Professions Council.   With effect from Season 2008/09 each therapist shall hold a current Football   Association Advanced Resuscitation and Emergency Aid certificate or an   equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board.
    	
 
    	
H.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.5.
    	
 
    	
Any   assistant physiotherapist employed by a Club shall be a Chartered Physiotherapist   or a registered member of the Health Professions Council or hold the Football   Association’s Diploma in the Treatment and Management of Injuries or an   equivalent or higher qualification.
    	
 
    	
H.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.6.
    	
 
    	
Team   doctors and therapists appointed by a Club shall each year undertake a minimum   of 36 hours of continuing professional development and shall maintain a   record thereof and produce the same for inspection by a duly appointed representative   of the League when requested and in addition shall attend the education   conferences and seminars organised by the Football Association.
    	
 
    	
H.6
    

 

136

 

	
Attendance of Medical Personnel and Provisions of Medical Facilities
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.7.
    	
 
    	
At   every League Match:
    	
 
    	
H.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.7.1.
    	
each   participating Club shall procure the attendance of its team doctor and the   Home Club shall procure the attendance of its crowd doctor. The Home Club’s   team doctor and crowd doctor shall be available throughout and for a reasonable   time before and after the match;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.7.2.
    	
each   participating Club shall procure the attendance of a therapist who is   qualified as required by Rule O.4;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.7.3.
    	
each   participating Club’s team doctor and therapist (who shall be qualified as required   by Rule O.4) shall occupy that Club’s trainer’s bench during the League   Match;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.7.4.
    	
the   Home Club shall procure the attendance of at least two fully qualified and   appropriately insured paramedics who shall be available to assist with on-field   medical incidents;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.7.5.
    	
no   person other than a participating Club’s team doctor, therapist (who shall be   qualified as required by Rule O.4) or the paramedics referred to in Rule O.7.4   shall be permitted to treat Players or Match Officials on the field of play;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.7.6.
    	
the   Home Club shall provide a minimum of 2 stretchers and an appropriately trained   team of stretcher bearers for each stretcher to remove injured Players or   Match Officials from the field of play;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.7.7.
    	
the   Home Club shall provide a medical treatment and examination room close to   both teams’ dressing rooms and shall ensure that the mandatory equipment as   prescribed by the Board from time to time is available;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.7.8.
    	
the   Home Club shall ensure that throughout each League Match a fully equipped   dedicated and appropriately insured ambulance suitable to carry an emergency   casualty and staffed by a person or persons qualified to perform essential   emergency care en route is available at the ground to transport any Player or   Match Official requiring emergency treatment to hospital;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.7.9.
    	
the   Home Club shall before each League Match make available to the Visiting Club   an emergency care/medical information sheet in the manner prescribed by the   Board from time to time.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.8.
    	
 
    	
At   any other match in which a Club team participates (except as required under the   Rules of the F.A. Cup or the Football League Cup) the Home Club shall   procure the attendance of the holder of:
    	
 
    	
H.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.8.1.
    	
current,   recognised four day first aid at work qualification; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.8.2.
    	
the   FA Emergency Aid qualification and the FA First Aid for Sport qualification;   or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.8.3.
    	
the   Football Association Advanced Resuscitation and Emergency Aid Certificate.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

137

 

	
Head Injuries
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.9.   
    	
 
    	
Any   Player, whether engaged in a League Match, any other match or in training, who   having sustained a head injury leaves the field of play, shall not be allowed   to resume playing or training (as the case may be) until he has been examined   by a medical practitioner and declared fit to do so.
    	
 
    	
H.9
    

 

	
Medical Records
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.10.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall carry out medical examinations on all its Contract Players and Academy   Players registered on scholarship agreements in accordance with the requirements   laid down in Appendix 13 and keep medical records which shall be made   available for inspection by authorised representatives of the League.
    	
 
    	
H.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.11.
    	
 
    	
Where   the transfer including the Temporary Transfer of the registration of a Contract   Player is being negotiated between Clubs, the Club holding the registration   shall at the request of the other Club provide to it the medical records of   the Contract Player in question (including for the avoidance of doubt any   records which the Club holds of the cardiac screening of the Player).
    	
 
    	
H.11
    

 

	
Medical Insurance
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.12.
    	
 
    	
During   such time as there shall remain in force an agreement between the League and   the Professional Footballers’ Association for the subsidising of Player insurance   schemes, each Club shall cause each of its Contract Players and those of its   Academy Players with whom it has entered into a Scholarship Agreement to be   insured under and in accordance with the terms of any private medical insurance   scheme approved by the Board. In the case of such Academy Players such   insurance may be limited to football related injuries.
    	
 
    	
H.12
    

 

138

 

 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION P: MANAGERS

 

	
Codes of Conduct
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.1.
    	
 
    	
Managers   shall conduct themselves in accordance with the Code of Conduct for Managers   set out in Appendix 6.
    	
 
    	
Q.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.2.
    	
 
    	
Clubs   shall conduct themselves in relation to Managers in accordance with the Code   of Conduct for Clubs set out in Appendix 7.
    	
 
    	
Q.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.3.
    	
 
    	
Any   failure by Managers or Clubs to conduct themselves in accordance with their respective   Codes of Conduct will constitute a breach of this Rule.
    	
 
    	
Q.3
    

 

	
Coaching Qualifications
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.4.
    	
 
    	
Each   Manager shall either:
    	
 
    	
Q.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.4.1.    hold, or have   commenced and be actively engaged on the requisite course to obtain, a valid   UEFA Pro Diploma; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.4.2.    hold the   Football Association Coaching Diploma; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.4.3.    hold, or have   commenced and be actively engaged on the requisite course to obtain, a valid   diploma of a similar standard issued by another national association.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.5.
    	
 
    	
No   Club shall employ any person as a Manager who does not hold a qualification listed   in Rule P.4.
    	
 
    	
Q.5
    

 

	
Caretakers Managers
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.6.
    	
 
    	
Rules P.1   to P.3 shall apply to caretaker Managers but Rules P.4, P.5 and P.7   shall not apply to them until the expiry of 12 weeks from the date of their   appointment as such. The Board shall have power to grant an extension of the   12 weeks period only if reasonably satisfied that the Manager is then   medically unfit to resume his duties.
    	
 
    	
Q.6
    

 

	
Contracts of Employment and Registration
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.7.
    	
 
    	
No   Club shall employ any person as a Manager unless and until:
    	
 
    	
Q.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.7.1.    the terms of   the Manager’s employment have been evidenced in a written contract of   employment between the Club and the Manager; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.7.2.    the Manager’s   contract of employment has been registered with the Secretary.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Contents of Contracts of Employment
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.8.
    	
 
    	
Contracts   of employment between a Club and a Manager shall:
    	
 
    	
Q.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.8.1.    include the standard   clauses set out in Appendix 8;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.8.2.    clearly set   out the circumstances in which the contract of employment may be determined   by either party.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

139

 

	
Procedure for Registration
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.9.
    	
 
    	
The   Secretary shall keep a register of Managers’ contracts of employment.
    	
 
    	
Q.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.10.
    	
 
    	
Upon   completion of a contract of employment between a Club and a Manager the Club   shall within 7 days send the contract of employment to the Secretary for   registration.
    	
 
    	
Q.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.11.
    	
 
    	
The   Secretary shall refuse to register the contract of employment and shall   forthwith give notice to that effect to the Club if:
    	
 
    	
Q.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.11.1.       Rule P.8   has not been complied with; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.11.2.       a contract of   employment between the Manager and any other Club or Football League club has   been registered under the provisions of these Rules or the Regulations   of the Football League and the registration of that contract of employment   has not been cancelled.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Cancellation of Registration
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.12.
    	
 
    	
An   application for cancellation of the registration of a Manager’s contract of employment   shall be made in writing to the Secretary and may be made by either party to   the contract of employment.
    	
 
    	
Q.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.13.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall cancel the registration upon being satisfied that either:
    	
 
    	
Q.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.13.1.       both parties   to the contract of employment have consented to the cancellation of the   registration; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.13.2.       the contract   of employment has been properly terminated by either party to it; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.13.3.       the contract   of employment has expired; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.13.4.       a period of   one year has elapsed since the Manager ceased to perform his duties under the   contract of employment.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.14.
    	
 
    	
Any   period during which a Manager in breach of his contract of employment is   employed abroad as Manager of a foreign club shall not be taken into account   by the Board in determining whether such Manager’s contract of employment has   expired.
    	
 
    	
Q.14
    

 

	
Pre-Season Meeting
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.15.
    	
 
    	
All   Managers are required to attend in person an annual pre-Season meeting organised   by the Professional Game Match Officials Limited and failure to do so without   just cause shall be a breach of these Rules.
    	
 
    	
Q.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.16.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that its Contract Players attend an annual meeting organised   by the Professional Game Match Officials Limited at the Club. Failure to   attend (in the case of a Contract Player) or to take reasonable steps to ensure   attendance (in the case of a Club) without just cause shall be a breach of these   Rules.
    	
 
    	
Q.16
    

 

140

 

	
Broadcasters
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.17.
    	
 
    	
All   Managers are required to attend in person and participate in pre-match and post-match   one-to-one interviews held by or for the benefit of a UK Broadcaster or Radio   Broadcaster on the day of a League Fixture and failure to do so without just   cause shall be a breach of these Rules. Such interviews shall not be arranged   in such a manner as to interfere with the Manager’s primary matchday responsibilities   as regards team matters.
    	
 
    	
Q.17
    

 

	
Disputes
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.18.
    	
 
    	
Any   dispute arising between the parties to a Manager’s contract shall be dealt   with under the procedures set out in Section Y of these Rules (Managers’   Arbitration Tribunal).
    	
 
    	
Q.18
    

 

	
Assistant Manager/Head Coach
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.19.
    	
 
    	
A   Club which applies for a UEFA Licence must, in addition to employing a Manager,   employ an individual (such as an assistant manager or head coach) to assist   the Manager in all football matters relating to the first team.
    	
 
    	
Q.19
    

 

141

 

 

 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION Q: SCOUTS

 

	
Definition
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.1.
    	
 
    	
Rules Q.1   to Q.8 shall not apply to a Scout whose duties are solely to identify to his   Club Academy Players whose registration the Club may wish to secure (Youth   Development Rules 194 to 206 being applicable to such Scouts).
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Registration of Scouts
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.2.
    	
 
    	
The   Secretary shall keep a register of Scouts.
    	
 
    	
P.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.3.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club upon employing or engaging a Scout shall within 5 days thereof apply to register   him by duly completing Form 16, entering the appropriate information on the   Extranet and submitting to the Secretary a copy of the document by which, in accordance   with Rule J.2, the Club binds the Scout to comply with these Rules.
    	
 
    	
P.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.4.
    	
 
    	
The   Secretary shall register a Scout and shall notify the applicant Club to that effect   upon being satisfied that:
    	
 
    	
P.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Q.4.1.
    	
the   Club has complied with Rule Q.3 above; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Q.4.2.
    	
the   Scout the subject of the application is not currently registered as the Scout   of another Club.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.5.
    	
 
    	
Except   during the period of 5 days mentioned in Rule Q.3 above, no Club shall   employ a Scout who is not registered under the provisions of this   Section of these Rules unless it has made an application to register   him which has yet to be determined.
    	
 
    	
P.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.6.
    	
 
    	
Upon   a Club ceasing to employ or engage a registered Scout it shall within 5 days thereof   give notice to that effect in Form 17 to the Secretary who shall   thereupon remove the name of such Scout from the register.
    	
 
    	
P.6
    

 

	
Identification of Scouts
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.7.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall issue to each of its registered Scouts a formal means of identification   which shall include:
    	
 
    	
P.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Q.7.1.
    	
the   name of the Club by which it is issued; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Q.7.2.
    	
the   signature of an Authorised Signatory of the issuing club; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Q.7.3.
    	
a   photograph of the Scout; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Q.7.4.
    	
the   Scout’s signature.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Codes of Conduct
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.8.
    	
 
    	
Scouts   shall conduct themselves in accordance with the Code of Conduct for Scouts set   out in Appendix 5 and any failure to do so shall constitute a breach of this   Rule.
    	
 
    	
P.8
    

 

142

 

 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION R: CUSTOMER RELATIONS

 

	
Supporter Liaison
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.1.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall employ an Official or Officials whose responsibilities shall   include:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.1.1.
    	
responsibility   for the delivery of the Club’s policy with regard to its stakeholders insofar   as that policy concerns supporters; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.1.2.
    	
acting   as a point of contact for supporters; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.1.3.
    	
liaising   regularly with the Club’s management (including without prejudice to the   generality of the foregoing, on safety and security related issues).
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Requirement for Customer Charter
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.2.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall have a written customer charter in which shall be set out its   policy with regard to ticketing, merchandise and its relations with its   supporters, season ticket holders, shareholders, sponsors, local authority   and others having an interest in the activities of the Club (together in this   Section of these Rules called “stakeholders”).
    	
 
    	
J.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.3.
    	
 
    	
A   copy of its customer charter and any amendments made thereto shall be furnished   to the League by each Club and shall be made available to the public.
    	
 
    	
J.2
    

 

	
Reporting
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.4.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall:
    	
 
    	
J.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.4.1.
    	
submit   a report annually to the League during the Close Season describing how each   of its said policies has been implemented and the extent to which each has   been achieved;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.4.2.
    	
comply   promptly with any request for information made by the League.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Ticketing
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.5.
    	
 
    	
A   Club’s ticketing policy should:
    	
 
    	
J.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.1.
    	
provide   general information to the public about ticket availability and pricing, giving   the earliest possible notice of any changes and the reasons therefore;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.2.
    	
aim   to promote greater accessibility by the adoption of flexible and imaginative ticketing   schemes;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.3.
    	
facilitate   wider access to matches by the public by allowing for a broad range of ticket   prices, the more expensive effectively subsidising the cheapest;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.4.
    	
allow   for a reduction in the price of tickets for seats with a restricted view of the   pitch;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.5.
    	
adopt   a system of concessionary ticket prices tailored to the needs of the local   community;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.6.
    	
give   details of the availability of seating for disabled spectators and their carers   and the pricing policy in relation thereto;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.7.
    	
set   out particulars of any membership, loyalty, bond, debenture or similar   scheme;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.8.
    	
make   available a method of payment for season tickets by instalments at competitive   rates of interest;
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

143

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.9.
    	
promote   the availability of match tickets by reserving a reasonable proportion (at   least 5 per cent.) of them for sale to non-season ticket holders;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.10.
    	
deal   with the return and distribution of unwanted tickets;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.11.
    	
include   the following provisions in respect of abandoned matches:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.11.1.
    	
abandonment   after spectators admitted to the ground but before kick-off — free admission   to the rearranged match;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.11.2.
    	
abandonment   after kick-off — half price admission to the rearranged match;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
refer   to the obligations set out in Rules R.6 to R.11 below.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.6.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide an area of its ground for the exclusive use of family   groups and junior supporters.
    	
 
    	
J.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.7.
    	
 
    	
Concessionary   prices must be available for:
    	
 
    	
J.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.7.1.   senior citizens; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.7.2.   junior supporters.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.8.
    	
 
    	
Unless   otherwise agreed by the Board or between the Clubs, each Home Club shall make   available to its Visiting Club:
    	
 
    	
J.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.8.1.
    	
3,000   tickets or, if the capacity of the Home Club’s ground is less than 30,000,   such number of tickets as is equal to 10 per cent. of its ground capacity;   and, whether or not that allocation is taken up; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.8.2.
    	
tickets   for a minimum of 10 per cent. of the Home Club’s disabled spectator   accommodation.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.9.
    	
 
    	
At   least half of the tickets referred to in Rule R.8 above must be made   available on a sale or return basis and the balance must be ordered by the   Visiting Club (subject to the conditions set out in Rule R.10) at least   4 weeks before the League Match to which they relate.
    	
 
    	
J.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.10.
    	
 
    	
Unless   otherwise agreed, the provision by a Home Club of tickets for sale by a   Visiting Club shall be conditional upon:
    	
 
    	
C.100
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.10.1.
    	
the   Visiting Club making the tickets available for purchase by the later of either   3 working days after receipt from the Home Club or the date that is 4 weeks   before the date of the fixture;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.10.2.
    	
any   unsold tickets being returned by the Visiting Club to the Home Club not later   than 7 days before the date fixed for the League Match to which they relate;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.10.3.
    	
the   proceeds of tickets sold and the face value of any unsold tickets not returned   as aforesaid being paid by the Visiting Club to the Home Club within 4 days   of the League Match taking place;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.10.4.
    	
the   Visiting Club paying to the Home Club daily interest at the rate of 5 per cent.   per annum over the base rate for the time being of Barclays Bank Plc on any   amount not paid in accordance with Rule R.10.3.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

144

 

	
R.11.
    	
 
    	
A   Home Club shall not charge admission prices to supporters of a Visiting Club which   are higher than those charged to its own supporters for comparable accommodation   and in particular concessionary rates offered to senior citizens and junior   supporters shall apply to supporters of a Visiting Club.
    	
 
    	
J.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.12.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall submit to the League details of its season ticket prices and   ticket prices for individual League Matches upon announcing the same   publicly.
    	
 
    	
J.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Merchandise
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.13.
    	
 
    	
A   Club’s merchandising policy should:
    	
 
    	
J.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.13.1.
    	
allow   for market research to be undertaken with regard to the frequency of Strip   changes and to its design;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.13.2.
    	
identify   the intervals at which Strip changes are intended to take place and the date   of the next intended change;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.13.3.
    	
provide   for swing tickets attached to replica Strip to state its launch date;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.13.4.
    	
refer   to the effect on the consumer of the obligations set out in Rules R.15 to   R.18 below.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.14.
    	
 
    	
Any   numbers, lettering, badges and logos appearing on replica Strip shall be of the   same style, colour and design as those appearing on Players’ Strip currently registered   as required by Rule M.17.
    	
 
    	
J.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.15.
    	
 
    	
In   any future contract to license a manufacturer to produce for retail sale   replica Strip, each Club shall include the standard clauses set out in   Appendix 1.
    	
 
    	
J.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.16.
    	
 
    	
Upon   a promoted Club becoming a member of the League in accordance with the provisions   of Rule B.5, it shall give notice to any manufacturer licensed to manufacture   and distribute its replica Strip in the terms set out in Appendix 2 and   request such manufacturer to convey the substance of the notice to its dealers   forthwith and advise them that:
    	
 
    	
J.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.16.1.
    	
they   are free to sell, advertise and display for sale replica Strip supplied by such   manufacturer at whatever price they may choose; and that
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.16.2.
    	
they   should inform the Office of Fair Trading if they are concerned that a minimum   resale price is being imposed.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.17.
    	
 
    	
No   Club shall cause or procure any manufacturer with which it has a licensing agreement   for the manufacture of replica Strip to do any act or cause to be done anything   which would constitute a breach of the standard clauses referred to in Rule R.15.
    	
 
    	
J.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.18.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide the Director General of Fair Trading with such information   as he may need in order to satisfy himself that Rules R.15 to R.17 above   have been complied with.
    	
 
    	
J.16
    

 

145

 

	
Relations with Stakeholders
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.19.
    	
 
    	
A   Club’s policy with regard to its stakeholders should:
    	
 
    	
J.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.19.1.   
    	
provide   for consultation with them on a regular basis through forums, questionnaires   and focus groups and by the publication of current policies on major issues   in an easily digested format;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.19.2.   
    	
promote   supporter and community liaison and provide for the establishment of liaison   structures where none exist.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

146

 

 

 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION S: THE SAFEGUARDING OF VULNERABLE GROUPS AND SAFE RECRUITMENT

 

	
Introduction
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.1.
    	
 
    	
This   Section of these Rules sets out the League’s policy on and   requirements for each Club’s arrangements for the safeguarding of Children   and Vulnerable Adults (including as regards safe recruitment) who participate   in an Activity arranged for them by or in the name of the Club.
    	
 
    	
O.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.2.
    	
 
    	
The   Rules in this Section shall also apply to any Activity arranged by   or in the name of the League and shall be construed so as to have that   effect.
    	
 
    	
O.2
    

 

	
Definitions
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.3.
    	
 
    	
In   this Section of these Rules:
    	
 
    	
O.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.1.       “Activity” means any activity or series of activities   arranged for a Child, Children or a Vulnerable Adult or Adults by or in the   name of a Club;
    	
 
    	
U.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.2.        “Child” and “Children” mean   any person or persons under the age of 18 years;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.3.        “Children’s Safeguarding Officer” has the meaning set out in   Rule S.14.11;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.4.        “Children’s Services’ Officer” means the member of Staff   whose responsibilities are set out in Rule S.14.11;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.5.        “CRB” means the Criminal Records Bureau, being the   executive agency of the Home Office which provides access to criminal records   information, or any successor body which carries out its functions;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.6.        “Disclosure” means the service provided by the CRB to   Persons registered with it;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.7.        “Local Authority Designated Officer” means the officer designated   by the local authority in which the Club is situated to manage allegations of   Child abuse;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.8.        “Local Safeguarding Children’s Board” means the body established   by the local authority in which the Club is situated pursuant to sections 14   and 14A of the Children Act 2004 and to the Local Safeguarding Children Regulations   2006 for the purposes of safeguarding and promoting the welfare of children   in its area;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.9.        “Parents” means the people who have parental responsibility   for the Child;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.10.      “Search and Intervention Steward” means a steward employed   by a Club who regularly carries out, or who supervises those who carry out,   either of the following duties in an area of the Club’s ground covered by a   premises licence granted under the Licensing Act 2003:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.10.1.   the search of   spectators on their entry to the ground; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.10.2.   the   intervention against or ejection of spectators.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.11.      “Staff” means any employee of a Club or volunteer:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.11.1.   employed in   any Activity on behalf of or with the authorisation of the Club, who has   direct contact with a Child, Children or a Vulnerable Adult or Adults in the   course of that Activity; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.11.2.   (for the   purposes of Rules S.28 to S.39) employed as a Search and Intervention   Steward; or
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

147

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.12.      “Vulnerable Adult” has the meaning set out in   section 59 of the Safeguarding Vulnerable Groups Act 2006;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.13.      “Vulnerable Adults’ Safeguarding Officer” has the   meaning set out in Rule S.18.7;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.14.      “Vulnerable Adults’ Services Officer” means the member of Staff   whose responsibilities are set out in Rule S.16.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The League’s Policy for the Safeguarding of Children   and Vulnerable Adults
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.4.
    	
 
    	
The   League:
    	
 
    	
O.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.4.1.       recognises   that the safeguarding of Children and Vulnerable Adults must always be given   the highest priority;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.4.2.       believes that   concern for the general well-being and welfare of all Children and Vulnerable   Adults participating in Activities is paramount;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.4.3.       requires   Clubs to implement policies and procedures to ensure the safeguarding of   Children and Vulnerable Adults;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.4.4.       will develop   and will encourage Clubs to develop and implement best practice in matters   concerning the safeguarding of Children and Vulnerable Adults.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.5.
    	
 
    	
The   League adopts the Standards for Safeguarding and Protecting Children in Sport   promoted by the National Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children (hereafter   “the NSPCC Standards”).
    	
 
    	
O.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Clubs’ Policies and Procedures for the Safeguarding of Children and Vulnerable Adults
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.6.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall prepare, implement, review regularly and have endorsed by its Local   Safeguarding Children Board written policy and procedures for the safeguarding   of Children.
    	
 
    	
O.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.7.
    	
 
    	
The   Club’s policy and procedures for the safeguarding of Children shall:
    	
 
    	
O.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.7.1.       be in   accordance with this Section of these Rules and shall have regard   to Appendix 3 to these Rules; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.7.2.       meet the   NSPCC Standards.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.8.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall prepare and implement written policy and procedures for the safeguarding   of Vulnerable Adults.
    	
 
    	
O.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.9.
    	
 
    	
The   Club’s policy and procedures for the safeguarding of Vulnerable Adults shall be   in accordance with this Section of the Rules and shall have regard   to any guidance or policy published by the League.
    	
 
    	
O.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Children’s Services’ Officer
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.10.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall designate a member of staff as the Children’s Services’ Officer.
    	
 
    	
O.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.11.
    	
 
    	
The   Children’s Services’ Officer shall be responsible for all arrangements for   the safeguarding of Children undertaking any Activity and any sign or   suspicion of abuse relating to Child shall be reported to him.
    	
 
    	
O.11
    

 

148

 

	
S.12.
    	
 
    	
The   name of the Children’s Services’ Officer shall be notified by the Club to the   League in Form 18.
    	
 
    	
O.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.13.
    	
 
    	
Each   Children’s Services’ Officer and Safeguarding Officer shall:
    	
 
    	
O.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.13.1.      be trained in   safeguarding of Children issues and procedures;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.13.2.      complete   satisfactorily a safeguarding of Children awareness training programme   approved by the League;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.13.3.     be given a   job description which shall properly record their responsibilities; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.13.4.      undertake in   each calendar year continuing professional development training in the   safeguarding of Children approved by the League and maintain a record   thereof.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.14.
    	
 
    	
Each   Children’s Services’ Officer shall:
    	
 
    	
O.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.1.      liaise   regularly with and be guided by the advice of the Local Safeguarding Children   Board;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.2.      liaise and   co-operate with the Local Authority Designated Officer as may from time to   time be necessary;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.3.      ensure strict   compliance with the Club’s policy and procedures for the safeguarding of   Children;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.4.      promote   awareness in the Club of safeguarding of Children issues generally and   encourage and monitor the adoption of best practice procedures in that   regard;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.5.      report on a   regular basis on the effectiveness of, and the Club’s compliance with, its   policies and procedures for the safeguarding of Children to a named member of   the Club’s senior management who shall act as the Children’s Services’   Officer’s line manager;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.6.      act as the   lead Club Official in any investigation of an allegation of Child abuse;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.7.      maintain the   safeguarding of Children Staff register for each Activity in Form 19 (or   in any other appropriate and sufficient format);
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.8.      be made known   to all Staff, and (by publication of his name and contact details on the   Club’s website and in any handbook or the like which the Club produces to   accompany any Activity) to children and parents of children engaged in each   Activity and be available in person or by telephone to Staff and to such   children and parents at all reasonable times;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.9.      provide   written instructions to Staff engaged in each Activity in respect of good   practice and what they are required to do if they detect any sign of Child   abuse or if they suspect Child abuse is taking place;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.10.    provide   guidance to and support for any member of Staff engaged in each Activity who   reports suspected Child abuse;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.11.    in relation   to a specific Activity, if appropriate, delegate any of the responsibilities   listed in S.14.7 to S.14.10 to another member of staff (the “Children’s   Safeguarding Officer”) and supervise the Children’s Safeguarding Officer;
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

149

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.12.    ensure that   Children’s Safeguarding Officers are properly trained, supported and   supervised including, without limitation, by way of regular, minuted meetings   with each Children’s Safeguarding Officer.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Vulnerable Adults’ Services’ Officer
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.15.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall designate a member of staff as the Vulnerable Adults’ Services’   Officer.
    	
 
    	
O.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.16.
    	
 
    	
The   Vulnerable Adults’ Services’ Officer shall be responsible for all   arrangements for the safeguarding of Vulnerable Adults undertaking any Activity   and any sign or suspicion of abuse of a Vulnerable Adult shall be reported to   them.
    	
 
    	
O.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.17.
    	
 
    	
The   name of the Vulnerable Adults’ Services’ Officer shall be notified by the   Club to the League in Form 20.
    	
 
    	
O.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.18.
    	
 
    	
Each   Vulnerable Adults’ Services’ Officer shall:
    	
 
    	
O.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.18.1.     ensure strict   compliance with the Club’s policy and procedures for the safeguarding of   Vulnerable Adults;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.18.2.     promote   awareness in the Club of safeguarding of Vulnerable Adults issues generally   and encourage and monitor the adoption of best practice procedures in that   regard;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.18.3.     report on a   regular basis to the Club’s senior management on the effectiveness of, and   the Club’s compliance with, its policies and procedures for the safeguarding   of Vulnerable Adults;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.18.4.     act as the   lead Club Official in any investigation of an allegation of abuse of a   Vulnerable Adult;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.18.5.     maintain the   safeguarding of Vulnerable Adults Staff register for each Activity in Form 21   (or in any other appropriate and sufficient format);
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.18.6.     be made known   to and be available in person or by telephone to all Staff at all reasonable   times;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.18.7.     in relation   to a specific Activity, if appropriate, delegate any of their responsibilities   to another member of staff (the “Vulnerable Adults’ Safeguarding Officer”);   and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.18.8.     ensure that   Vulnerable Adults’ Safeguarding Officers are properly trained, supported and   supervised including, without limitation, by way of regular, minuted meetings   with each Vulnerable Adults’ Safeguarding Officer.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.19.
    	
 
    	
Each   Vulnerable Adults’ Services’ Officer and Vulnerable Adult’s Safeguarding Officer   shall:
    	
 
    	
O.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.19.1.     be given a   job description which shall properly record their responsibilities;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.19.2.     be trained in   safeguarding of Vulnerable Adults issues and procedures; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.19.3.     undertake in   each calendar year continuing professional development training in the   safeguarding of Vulnerable Adults approved by the League and maintain a   record thereof.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

150

 

	
Staff
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.20.
    	
 
    	
Staff   shall in all dealings with and on behalf of Children or Vulnerable Adults do what   is reasonable in the circumstances of the case for the purpose of   safeguarding or promoting the safety and welfare of the Child or Vulnerable   Adult.
    	
 
    	
O.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.21.
    	
 
    	
Each   member of Staff shall be given training in the Club’s policies and procedures   for the safeguarding of Children and Vulnerable Adults.
    	
 
    	
O.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.22.
    	
 
    	
Each   member of Staff shall be given in writing:
    	
 
    	
O.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.22.1.     the name of   the Club’s Children’s Services’ Officer and Vulnerable Adults’ Services’   Officer;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.22.2.     descriptions   of what constitutes unsuitable behaviour to a Child or Vulnerable Adult and   abuse of a Child or Vulnerable Adult; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.22.3.     details of   what he is required to do if there is any sign of unsuitable behaviour to a   Child or Vulnerable Adult or abuse of a Child or Vulnerable Adult or if there   is a suspicion that such abuse is taking place.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Parental Consent
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.23.
    	
 
    	
Before   a Child participates in an Activity, the written consent of his Parents shall   be obtained by their completing and returning to the Children’s Officer for   the Activity Form 22.
    	
 
    	
O.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Notification of Referrals to External Statutory Agencies
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.24.
    	
 
    	
On   making any referral of an allegation of or incident of suspected Child abuse or   unsuitable behaviour to a Child or Vulnerable Adult to any external agency (including   without limitation the police, the Local Area Safeguarding Board, the Local Authority   Designated Officer or the Independent Safeguarding Authority), the Children’s   Services’ Officer, Vulnerable Adults’ Services Officer or other Official making   the referral shall notify the Club’s most senior administrative officer in   writing.
    	
 
    	
O.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.25.
    	
 
    	
So   that the Football Association and the League may be aware of allegations of   or incidents of suspected abuse of a Child or Vulnerable Adult, they shall be   notified by the Club in Form 23 of any referral made to any external   agency (as described in Rule S.24) in respect of any Child or Vulnerable   Adult involved in any Activity.
    	
 
    	
O.24
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Monitoring
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.26.
    	
 
    	
The   League will monitor Clubs to ensure compliance with this Section of   these Rules and will procure that each Club is visited at least twice   each Season by a person appointed for this purpose by the League. Such person   shall be entitled to have access to all records kept in accordance with the   requirements of this Section of these Rules and shall be entitled to   meet Staff, parents and Children.
    	
 
    	
O.26
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.27.
    	
 
    	
Such   person shall:
    	
 
    	
O.27
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.27.1.     give written   feedback to the Club concerned on each monitoring visit made, and if   appropriate agree with the Club an action plan setting out actions to be   taken by the Club to ensure compliance with these Rules S.1 to S.27;
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

151

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
S.27.2.     report on   each visit in writing to the League; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.27.3.     at the end of   each Season or as soon as practicable thereafter, present to the League and   the Club a written annual report on the Club’s compliance with Rules S.1   to S.27.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Criminal Records Bureau
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.28.
    	
 
    	
The   League will undertake all matters connected with the use of the Disclosure service   for those Clubs not registered with the CRB.
    	
 
    	
U.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.29.
    	
 
    	
Clubs   not registered with the CRB agree to be bound by any guidance published by   the League from time to time.
    	
 
    	
U.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Lead Disclosure Officer and Countersignatories
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.30.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall nominate an Official as lead disclosure officer.
    	
 
    	
U.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.31.
    	
 
    	
The   lead disclosure officer of a Club which is not registered with the CRB shall:
    	
 
    	
U.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.31.1.     act as the   Club’s principal point of contact with the League on all matters connected   with the use of the Disclosure service and the Club shall notify his name to   the League in Form 24; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.31.2.     ensure that   the Disclosure application by a person seeking appointment or confirmation of   appointment as a member of Staff at the Club is processed by the Club in such   manner as the League may from time to time determine.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.32.
    	
 
    	
The   lead disclosure officer of a Club registered with the CRB:
    	
 
    	
U.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.32.1.     shall   countersign the Club’s application to register with the CRB;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.32.2.     may   countersign Disclosure applications;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.32.3.     will act as   the Club’s principal point of contact with the CRB on all matters connected   with the registration and use of the Disclosure service.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.33.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall nominate one or more Officials (who may be the Children’s Services   Officers or a Safeguarding Officer) as countersignatories who (in the case of   a Club registered with the CRB) may countersign Disclosure applications and   (in the case of all Clubs) carry out the procedures set out in Rule S.35.
    	
 
    	
U.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.34.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule S.36, no person shall be appointed as a member of Staff unless:
    	
 
    	
U.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.34.1.     he has   completed and submitted to the Club a written application; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.34.2.     a written   reference has been obtained by the Club from at least two referees named in   the application; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.34.3.     he has   applied to the CRB for Disclosure; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.34.4.     his   Disclosure information has been received and the Club is satisfied that he is   not unsuitable to work with Children or as a Search and Intervention Steward   as the case may be; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.34.5.     his   particulars have been entered in the staff register in Form 19 kept and maintained   at the Club.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

152

 

	
S.35.
    	
 
    	
Upon   an application for Disclosure being made by a person seeking appointment or   confirmation of his appointment as a member of Staff, the lead disclosure officer   or a countersignatory shall:
    	
 
    	
U.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.35.1.     determine, in   accordance with any guidance published by the CRB or by the League, the level   of Disclosure information to be sought in respect of that person; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.35.2.     carry out   such identity checks on that person as may be required pursuant to the   guidance described in Rule S.35; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.35.3.     complete and   submit that person’s application to the CRB or to the League (in the case of   a Club not registered with the CRB); and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.35.4.     receive the   Disclosure information from the CRB or from the League (in the case of a Club   not registered with the CRB) in respect of that person; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.35.5.     report the   content of that Disclosure information to the Official responsible for   deciding whether that person shall be appointed or have his appointment   confirmed.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.36.
    	
 
    	
Between   the date upon which his application to the CRB for Disclosure is received and   the date upon which the procedures set out in Rule S.35 are completed, a   person to whom that Rule applies may be permitted to take up his   position as a member of Staff at the discretion of the Club’s lead   countersignatory so long as he is accompanied by a member of Staff in respect   of whom the Rule S.35 procedures have been complied with.
    	
 
    	
U.10
    

 

	
Monitoring
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.37.
    	
 
    	
The   League will monitor Clubs to ensure compliance with Rules S.28 to S.39   and will procure that each Club is visited at least once each Season by a   person appointed for this purpose by the League. Such personnel shall be   entitled to have access to all records kept in accordance with the   requirements of Rules S.28 to S.39.
    	
 
    	
U.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.38.
    	
 
    	
Each   visit will be reported in writing to the League and to the Club concerned.
    	
 
    	
U.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.39.
    	
 
    	
There   shall be made available for inspection by the person appointed by the League   at all reasonable times:
    	
 
    	
U.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.39.1.     written   evidence of the Club’s registration with the CRB (in the case of a Club so   registered);
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.39.2.     written   evidence in relation to members of Staff to whom Rule S.35 applies that   the procedures set out in that Rules have been complied with;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.39.3.     Form 19.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

153

 

 

PLAYERS: CONTRACTS, REGISTRATIONS AND TRANSFERS

SECTION T: PLAYERS — CONTRACTS

 

	
Approaches to Players
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.1.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall be at liberty at any time to make an approach to a Player with a   view to negotiating a contract with such a Player:
    	
 
    	
K.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.1.1.                   if he is an Out of   Contract Player; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.1.2.                   in the case of a Contract   Player, with the prior written consent of the Club (or club) to which he is   contracted.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.2.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall be at liberty after the third Saturday in May in any year and   before the 1st July next following to make such an approach to a   Contract Player:
    	
 
    	
K.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.2.1.                   who will become an Out of   Contract Player on that 1st July; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.2.2.                   who has received no offer   from his Club under Rule V.17.1; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.2.3.                   who has received but has   declined such offer.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.3.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club which by itself, by any of its Officials, by any of its Players, by its   Agent, by any other Person on its behalf or by any other means whatsoever makes   an approach either directly or indirectly to a Contract Player except as   permitted by either Rule T.1.2 or Rule T.2 shall be in breach of   these Rules and may be dealt with under the provisions of Section W   of these Rules (Disciplinary).
    	
 
    	
K.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.4.
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of Rules T.2 and T.3, “Contract Player” shall include a   player who has entered into a written contract of employment with a Football   League club.
    	
 
    	
K.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Approaches by Players
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.5.
    	
 
    	
An   Out of Contract Player, or any Person on his behalf, shall be at liberty at   any time to make an approach to a Club (or club) with a view to negotiating a   contract with such Club (or club).
    	
 
    	
K.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.6.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule T.7, a Contract Player, either by himself or by any Person on his   behalf, shall not either directly or indirectly make any such approach as is   referred to in Rule T.5 without having obtained the prior written   consent of his Club.
    	
 
    	
K.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.7.
    	
 
    	
After   the third Saturday in May in any year and before the 1st July next   following a Contract Player to whom Rule T.2 applies or any Person on   his behalf may make such an approach as is referred to in Rule T.5.
    	
 
    	
K.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Public Statements
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.8.
    	
 
    	
A   statement made publicly by or on behalf of a Club expressing interest in acquiring   the registration of a Contract Player or by a Contract Player expressing interest   in transferring his registration to another Club (or club) shall in either case   be treated as an indirect approach for the purposes of Rules T.3 and   T.6.
    	
 
    	
K.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Inducements
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.9.
    	
 
    	
Except   as may be provided in a Player’s contract:
    	
 
    	
K.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.9.1.                   no Club shall induce or   attempt to induce a Player to sign a contract by directly or indirectly   offering him or any Person connected with him or his Agent a benefit or   payment of any description whether in cash or in kind;
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

154

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
T.9.2.                   no Player shall either   directly or indirectly accept or cause or permit his Agent to accept any such   offer as is described in this Rule.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Form of Contract
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.10.
    	
 
    	
Contracts   between Clubs and Players signed before 5th June 2003 shall be in Form 25;   such contracts signed on or after that date (or, in the case of a club promoted   to the League from the Football League, on or after the date upon which it   becomes a member of the League) shall be in Form 26.
    	
 
    	
K.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Length of Contract
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.11.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the exceptions set out below, a contract between a Club and a Player may   be for any period provided that its expiry date is 30th June. The exceptions to   this Rule are:
    	
 
    	
K.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.11.1.             contracts with Contract Players under the   age of 18 years which must not be capable of lasting for more than 3 years;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.11.2.             monthly contracts;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.11.3.             Week by Week Contracts.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Players’ Remuneration
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.12.
    	
 
    	
Full   details of a Player’s remuneration including all benefits to which he is entitled   whether in cash or in kind shall be set out in his contract.
    	
 
    	
K.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.13.
    	
 
    	
The   terms of a contract between a Club and a Player shall be strictly adhered to.
    	
 
    	
K.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.14.
    	
 
    	
Not   later than 30th June in each year each Club shall submit to the   Secretary in Form 27 full particulars of all payments made to and all   benefits provided to each of its Players in the previous tax year.
    	
 
    	
K.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.15.
    	
 
    	
If   any Club acts in breach of Rule T.14, in addition to any penalty imposed   Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary), the Board shall have power   to refuse any application by that Club to register any Player until the   breach has been remedied.
    	
 
    	
K.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signing-on Fees
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.16.
    	
 
    	
A   Signing-on Fee may be paid only to a Contract Player whose contract:
    	
 
    	
K.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.16.1.             is for a period of not less than 3 months;   and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.16.2.             is not a monthly contract or a Conditional   Contract or a Week by Week Contract.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.17.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of a contract between a Club and a Player lasting for more than one   year, any Signing-on Fee shall be paid in equal annual instalments.
    	
 
    	
K.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.18.
    	
 
    	
If   the registration of a Contract Player is transferred when any part of his   Signing-on Fee remains unpaid, a sum equal to the unpaid balance thereof   shall be paid to him forthwith by the Transferor Club unless:
    	
 
    	
K.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.18.1.             the transfer is consequent upon the   Contract Player’s contract having been terminated by the Transferor Club by   reason of the Contract Player’s breach of its terms and conditions; or
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

155

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
T.18.2.             the transfer is consequent upon the   Contract Player’s written request to that effect; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.18.3.             the Board on the application of either the   Transferor Club or the Contract Player otherwise decides and either party may   appeal to the Premier League Appeals Committee against the decision of the   Board in this respect in accordance with the provisions of Section Z of   these Rules.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Lump Sum Payments
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.19.
    	
 
    	
Unless   otherwise agreed by the Board, no lump sum payment shall be paid or payable   by a Club to a Player during the first year of his employment as a Contract   Player with that Club save for:
    	
 
    	
K.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.19.1.             a Signing-on Fee (which must be paid in   accordance with rules T.16 to T.18); or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.19.2.             a sum paid in respect of the player’s   relocation expenses not exceeding the amount from time to time permitted by   HM Revenue Customs to be paid for this purpose without income tax and   national insurance liability.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Image Contracts
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.20.
    	
 
    	
Particulars   of any Image Contract Payment in respect of the Player shall be set out in   the contract with his Club.
    	
 
    	
K.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signing the Contract
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.21.
    	
 
    	
A   contract between a Club and a Player shall be signed in each case in the presence   of a witness by:
    	
 
    	
K.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.21.1.             the Player;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.21.2.             the Player’s Parent if the Player is under   the age of 18 years; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.21.3.             an Authorised Signatory on behalf of the   Club.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reporting Fines etc.
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.22.
    	
 
    	
A   copy of any notice terminating a Player’s contract, whether given by the Club   or the Player, and any notice given by a Club imposing a fine on a Player or   suspending him shall be sent forthwith by the Club to the League and to the   Football Association.
    	
 
    	
K.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Submission to Secretary
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.23.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of Rules U.15, U.17, U.19 and V.11.3, Clubs shall   submit to the Secretary copies of all contracts with Players within 5 days of   their being entered into.
    	
 
    	
K.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Mutual Termination
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.24.
    	
 
    	
If   the parties thereto agree to terminate a Player’s contract before its expiry date   they shall forthwith notify the Football Association and the Secretary to   that effect.
    	
 
    	
K.24
    

 

156

 

	
T.25.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall be at liberty at any time to reach agreement with a Contract   Player to amend the terms of his contract. If such an agreement increases the   Contract Player’s remuneration then, unless the agreement is made in the   Close Season, it shall be a term thereof that the Contract Player’s current   contract is extended by a minimum of one year.
    	
 
    	
K.30
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appeal Against Termination
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.26.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal by a Player under the provisions of clause 16 of Form 25 or   clause 10.3 of Form 26 or by a Club under the provisions of clause 17 of   Form 25 or clause 11.2 of Form 26 shall be commenced by notice in   writing addressed to the other party to the contract and to the Secretary.
    	
 
    	
K.31
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appeal Against Disciplinary Decision
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.27.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal by a Player under the provisions of clause 18 of Form 25 or   paragraph 3.3.2 of Schedule 1, Part 1, of Form 26 shall be   commenced by notice in writing addressed to the Club and to the Secretary.
    	
 
    	
K.32
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.28.
    	
 
    	
Appeals   pursuant to Rule T.26 or Rule T.27 shall be conducted in such   manner as the Board may determine.
    	
 
    	
K.33
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.29.
    	
 
    	
The   Board may allow or dismiss any such appeal and make such other order as it thinks   fit.
    	
 
    	
K.34
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Disputes between Clubs and Players
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.30.
    	
 
    	
Any   dispute or difference between a Club and a Player not otherwise expressly provided   for in these Rules may be referred in writing by either party to the   Board for consideration and adjudication in such manner as the Board may   think fit. For the purpose of this Rule only, “Player” shall include one   who was formerly employed by the Club with which the dispute or difference   has arisen, whether or not he has been registered to play for another Club.
    	
 
    	
K.35
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Orders for Costs
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.31.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power to make an order for costs:
    	
 
    	
K.36
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.31.1.             in determining appeals under Rule T.26   or Rule T.27; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.31.2.             in making an adjudication under Rule T.30;   and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.31.3.             if any proceedings under Rule T.26 or   Rule T.27 or Rule T.30, having been commenced, are withdrawn.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.32.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power to determine the amount of any such costs which may   include, without limitation, those incurred by the League in the conduct of   the proceedings.
    	
 
    	
K.37
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.33.
    	
 
    	
Costs   ordered to be paid as aforesaid shall be recoverable:
    	
 
    	
K.38
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.33.1.             in the case of a Club, under the provisions   of Rule E.21; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.33.2.             in any other case, as a civil debt.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

157

 

	
Appeal
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.34.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of a decision of the Board given under the provisions of either Rule T.29   or Rule T.30 either party may by notice in writing appeal against such decision   to the Premier League Appeals Committee whose decision shall be final.
    	
 
    	
K.39
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Effect of Termination
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.35.
    	
 
    	
Upon   the termination of a Player’s contract by a Club under the provisions of clause   16 of Form 25 or clause 10.1 of Form 26 becoming operative or upon   the termination by a Player of his contract with his Club under the   provisions of clause 17 of Form 25 or clause 11.1 of Form 26   becoming operative, the Club shall forthwith release the Player’s   registration.
    	
 
    	
K.40
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.36.
    	
 
    	
Except   in the case of a Retired Player to whom the provisions of Rule U.27.5   apply, upon a Player’s contract being terminated by mutual consent, his Club   shall retain the Player’s registration for such period (if any) and on such   terms (if any) as the parties may in writing agree. Should the Player sign   for another Club (or Football League club) during that period, that Club (or   Football League club) shall pay to the Club retaining the registration a   compensation fee determined, in default of agreement, by the Professional   Football Compensation Committee.
    	
 
    	
K.41
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Testimonial Matches
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.37.
    	
 
    	
Notwithstanding   that it has no contractual obligation to do so, a Club in its absolute   discretion and with the prior written consent of the Board may, in the case   of a Player who has completed 10 or more years in its service as such, permit   its ground to be used without charge for the purposes of a testimonial match.
    	
 
    	
K.42
    

 

158

 

 

 

PLAYERS: CONTRACTS, REGISTRATIONS AND TRANSFERS

SECTION U: PLAYERS — REGISTRATIONS

 

	
Requirement for Registration
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.1.
    	
 
    	
A   Player shall not play for a Club in a League Match unless that Club holds his   registration with effect from at least one hour before kick-off and for   League Matches to be played between the close of the First Transfer Window   and the end of the Season either:
    	
 
    	
L.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.1.1.   his name is included on the Squad List; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.1.2.   he is an Under 21 Player.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.2.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall be deemed to hold the registration of a Player upon receipt of the   Secretary’s certificate in writing to that effect.
    	
 
    	
L.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.3.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall apply to:
    	
 
    	
L.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.3.1.   include a Player on its Squad List by submitting to the Secretary the requisite   Form;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.3.2.   remove a Player from its Squad List by submitting to the Secretary the requisite   Form.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.4.
    	
 
    	
A   Player shall be deemed to have been included or removed from a Club’s Squad   List on receipt of the Secretary’s written confirmation.
    	
 
    	
L.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.5.
    	
 
    	
Changes   to a Squad List may be made:
    	
 
    	
L.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.5.1.   during the period of a Transfer Window; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.5.2.   at other times only with the permission of the Board.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.6.
    	
 
    	
Each   application to register a Player shall be subject to the approval of the   Board.
    	
 
    	
L.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.7.
    	
 
    	
In   addition to the forms and documents specifically required by these Rules, a   Club shall submit to the Secretary:
    	
 
    	
L.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.7.1. any contract it   proposes to enter into which gives the Club or any other party to the   proposed contract any rights relating to the transfer of the registration of   a player at a date in the future from or to the Club or any rights relating   to the employment of the player by the Club; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.7.2. any contract it   proposes to enter into, save for a Representation Contract or an Image   Contract, which gives the Club or any other party to the proposed contract   the right to receive payments in respect of a Player.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Any   such proposed contract shall be subject to the approval of the Board. In deciding   whether to give such approval the Board shall have regard to (without limitation)   Rules I.4 and I.7.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Types of Registration
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.8.
    	
 
    	
There   shall be 4 types of registration governed by this Section of these   Rules, namely:
    	
 
    	
L.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.8.1.   amateur;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.8.2.   contract;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.8.3.   monthly contract; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.8.4.   temporary.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

159

 

	
U.9.
    	
 
    	
A   Player under the age of 17 years may be registered only as an Academy Player.
    	
 
    	
L.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.10.
    	
 
    	
The   registration of Academy Players shall be governed by the Youth Development   Rules.
    	
 
    	
L.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
International Registration Transfer Certificates
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.11.
    	
 
    	
An   application to register a player who last played for a club affiliated to a   national association other than the Football Association shall be accompanied   by written confirmation from the Football Association that an international   registration transfer certificate has been issued in respect of the player.
    	
 
    	
L.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Registration Procedure
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.12.
    	
 
    	
For   the purpose of this Section of these Rules the New Registration of   a Player shall mean his registration at a time when no other Club (or club)   holds his registration either because no previous application to register the   Player has been made or because a previous registration has been cancelled or   has terminated or has expired.
    	
 
    	
L.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.13.
    	
 
    	
The   New Registration of an Amateur Player shall be effected by completion of and   submission to the Secretary of Form 28 signed on behalf of the Club by   an Authorised Signatory.
    	
 
    	
L.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.14.
    	
 
    	
The   registration of an amateur Player is not transferable.
    	
 
    	
L.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.15.
    	
 
    	
The   New Registration of a Contract Player shall be effected by completion and   submission to the Secretary of a copy of the Player’s contract.
    	
 
    	
L.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.16.
    	
 
    	
The   transfer of the registration of a Contract Player shall be effected in   accordance with the provisions of Rule V.11.
    	
 
    	
L.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.17.
    	
 
    	
The   New Registration of a Contract Player on a monthly contract basis shall be   effected by completion of and submission to the Secretary of Football   Association Form G(1), signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised   Signatory, together with a copy of the Player’s contract.
    	
 
    	
L.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.18.
    	
 
    	
The   transfer of the registration of a Contract Player on a monthly contract basis   shall be effected in accordance with the provisions of Rule V.11.
    	
 
    	
L.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.19.
    	
 
    	
A   monthly contract registration may be extended by one month by completion of   and submission to the Secretary of Football Association   Form G(1) (Extension), signed on behalf of the Club by an   Authorised Signatory, and, if any changes to it have been made, a copy of the   Player’s contract.
    	
 
    	
L.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.20.
    	
 
    	
The   Temporary Transfer of the registration of a Contract Player and any extension   thereof shall be effected in accordance with the provisions of Rules V.6   to V.10.
    	
 
    	
L.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.21.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of Rule V.1, the deadline for receipt by the Secretary   of all duly completed documents required by these Rules to effect the   registration of a Player shall be 12 noon on the last Working Day before the   date of the first League Match in which the Club making the application   intends him to play.
    	
 
    	
L.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.22.
    	
 
    	
A   Club which transfers or cancels the registration of a Player may not apply to   register that Player within a year except with the prior written consent of   the Board.
    	
 
    	
L.22
    

 

160

 

	
Multiplicity of Registrations
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.23.
    	
 
    	
A   Player shall not apply to be registered by more than one Club (or club) at   any one time and the Secretary shall refuse any application made in breach of   this Rule.
    	
 
    	
L.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Monthly Registrations
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.24.
    	
 
    	
There   shall be no limit to the number of times a monthly contract registration may   be extended under Rule U.19 provided that a Club intending to apply to extend   the monthly contract registration of a Player for a third or subsequent time   shall give to the Player not less than 7 days’ notice of its intention to do   so.
    	
 
    	
L.24
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.25.
    	
 
    	
Notwithstanding   the provisions of Rule V.1, a Club may apply at any time to extend a   monthly contract registration provided it has not been allowed to expire.
    	
 
    	
L.25
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Termination of Registrations
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.26.
    	
 
    	
An   amateur registration:
    	
 
    	
L.26
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.26.1.   shall expire at the end of the Season in which it commenced;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.26.2. may be terminated before its expiry by   agreement to that effect between the Club and the Player, such agreement to   be notified in writing forthwith by the Club to the Secretary;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.26.3. may likewise be terminated by order of the   Board on the application of either the Club or the Player.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.27.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of Rules T.35 and T.36, a contract registration shall   terminate:
    	
 
    	
L.27
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.27.1. in the case of a Contract Player, upon it   being transferred in accordance with Rule V.11;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.27.2. in the case of an Out of Contract Player   in respect of whom the conditions set out in Rule V.17 have been   satisfied, upon a Transferee Club effecting his New Registration;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.27.3. in the case of an Out of Contract Player   in respect of whom the said conditions have not been satisfied, upon the   expiry of his contract;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.27.4. in the case of a Contract Player, upon his   contract being terminated on the ground of his permanent incapacity;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.27.5. in the case of a Retired Player, on the expiry   of a period of 30 months commencing at the end of the Season in which he   stops playing competitive football.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
New Registrations Requiring Consent
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.28.
    	
 
    	
An   application for the New Registration of a Contract Player whose contract has been   terminated by a Club (or club) on the ground of his permanent incapacity shall   be refused unless that Club (or club) consents.
    	
 
    	
L.28
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.29.
    	
 
    	
An   application for the New Registration of a Contract Player who has received a   lump sum disability benefit under the terms of the League’s personal accident   insurance scheme shall be refused unless, upon being satisfied that the circumstances   of such application are exceptional, the Board consents.
    	
 
    	
L.29
    

 

161

 

	
List of Players
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.30.
    	
 
    	
Except   as provided in Rules U.31 and U.32, after the second Transfer Window in each   year and on or before the third Saturday in May next following each Club   shall confirm to the Secretary:
    	
 
    	
L.30
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.30.1. whether the list of players provided to it   for these purposes via the Extranet is accurate in all material particulars;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.30.2. in the case of each Contract Player whose   registration it holds and whose contract expires on the 30th June in   that year, whether or not the Club has:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.30.2.1.   offered him a new contract under the provisions of Rule V.17.2; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.30.2.2.   implemented any option provision in respect of him; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.30.3. in the case of each Academy Player whose   registration it holds and with whom it has entered into a Scholarship   Agreement, whether or not the Club has:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.30.3.1. (if the Academy Player is in the second   year of his Scholarship Agreement) given him written notice, pursuant to clause   4.2 of the Scholarship Agreement, of the extension of the duration thereof by   one year; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.30.3.2. (if the Academy Player is in the second   or third year of his Scholarship Agreement) given him written notice,   pursuant to clause 6.7 of the Scholarship Agreement, of its intention to   offer him a professional contract as a Contract Player.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.31.
    	
 
    	
The   date by which each Club is required by Rule U.30 to give confirmation to   the Secretary shall be extended in the case of a Club which on the third   Saturday in May in any year is still participating in the F.A. Cup, [the   UEFA Champions League or the UEFA Europe League] or has yet to play a League   Match the outcome of which could affect:
    	
 
    	
L.31
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.31.1.   identification of the League Champions in accordance with Rule C.8; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.31.2.   identification of the Clubs to be relegated in accordance with   Rule C.11; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.31.3.   qualification for a UEFA competition.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.32.
    	
 
    	
In   the circumstances mentioned in Rule U.31, the Club shall give the   Secretary the information required by Rule U.30 within 4 days of the   last relevant F.A. Cup match, [UEFA Champions League or UEFA Europe League]   or League Match having been played.
    	
 
    	
L.32
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Note:
    	
 
    	
The   inclusion of the words in square brackets in Rules U.31 and U.32 is   subject to the agreement of the PFA.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.33.
    	
 
    	
The   particulars contained in Clubs’ lists of Players shall be published by the Secretary   by the second Saturday in June in each year.
    	
 
    	
L.34
    

 

162

 

	
Clubs Ceasing to be Members
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.34.
    	
 
    	
Upon   a Club (in this Rule and Rule U.35 called “the Former Member”)   ceasing to be a member of the League under the provisions of Rule B.6   (other than by reason of its relegation from the League in accordance with   Rule C.11), the registrations of its Players (except those held in   consequence of a Temporary Transfer) shall vest in the League and thereupon   the League shall be at liberty to transfer those registrations as it shall   think fit and shall receive any Compensation Fees to which the Former Member   would otherwise have been entitled under the provisions of Section V of   these Rules (Players — Transfers of Registrations).
    	
 
    	
L.35
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.35.
    	
 
    	
Such   Compensation Fees shall belong to the League and out of them the Board shall   have power to make a grant to either or both of:
    	
 
    	
L.36
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.35.1. any Club to which Compensation Fees are   owed by the Former Member; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.35.2.   the Former Member.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Prohibition of Third Party Investment
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.36.
    	
 
    	
Unless   otherwise agreed by the Board and subject to Rule U.37, a Club may only make   or receive a payment or incur any liability as a result of or in connection   with the proposed or actual registration (whether permanent or temporary),   transfer of registration or employment by it of a Player in the following   circumstances:
    	
 
    	
L.37
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.36.1. by payment to a Transferor Club or receipt   from a Transferee Club of a Compensation Fee, Contingent Sum, Loan Fee or   sell-on fee;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.36.2.   by payment of levy pursuant to Rule V.38 or Rule V.39;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.36.3. by receipt of all or part of a   Compensation Fee, Contingent Sum, Loan Fee or sell-on fee, in default of   payment of it by the Transferee Club from which it is due, from:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.36.3.1.   a financial institution or other guarantor; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.36.3.2.   the League in accordance with the provisions of these Rules; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.36.3.3. the Football League in accordance with   the provisions of the Regulations of the Football League;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.36.4. by way of remuneration (including benefits   in cash or kind and Image Contract Payments) to or for the benefit of a   Contract Player whose registration it holds;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.36.5. by way of an allowance permitted by Youth   Development Rule 253, to an Academy Player with whom it has entered into   a Scholarship Agreement;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.36.6. by way of payment to an ‘Authorised Agent”   or ‘Exempt Solicitor” for ‘Agency Activity”, in each case as those terms are   defined in the Football Association Football Agents’ Regulations, and   provided that such payment is made in accordance with those Regulations;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.36.7. by payment of incidental expenses arising   in respect thereof;
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

163

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
U.36.8.   by payment or   receipt of training compensation or solidarity payment pursuant to the FIFA   Regulations for the Status and Transfer of Players and any other levies or   payments payable to or by a Club pursuant to the statutes or regulations of   FIFA or any other football governing body from time to time, or otherwise   properly due to or from such a governing body;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.36.9.   by payment of   Value Added Tax payable in respect of any of the above payments or   liabilities; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.36.10. in the case of a   Transferor Club, by assignment of its entitlement to a Compensation Fee or   Loan Fee to a Financial Institution.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.37.
    	
 
    	
In   respect of a player whom it applies to register as a Contract Player, a Club   is permitted to make a payment to buy out the interest of a person or entity   who, not being a Club or club, nevertheless has an agreement either with the   club with which the player is registered, or with the player, granting it the   right to receive money from a new Club or club for which that player becomes   registered. Any such payment which is not dependent on the happening of a   contingent event may be made either in one lump sum or in instalments   provided that all such instalments are paid on or before the expiry date of   the initial contract between the Club and the player. Any such payment which   is payable upon the happening of a contingent event shall be payable within 7   days of the happening of that event.
    	
 
    	
L.38
    

 

164

 

 

 

PLAYERS: CONTRACTS, REGISTRATIONS AND TRANSFERS

SECTION V: PLAYERS — TRANSFERS OF REGISTRATIONS

 

	
Transfer Windows
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.1.
    	
 
    	
“Transfer Windows” means the 2 periods in a   year during which, subject to Rule V.4, a Club may apply for the New Registration   of a player or to have the registration of a player transferred to it or for   a Temporary Transfer.
    	
 
    	
M.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.2.
    	
 
    	
The   first Transfer Window in any year shall commence at midnight on the last day of   the Season and shall end on 31st August next if a Working Day or, if   not, on the first Working Day thereafter, at a time to be determined by the   Board.
    	
 
    	
M.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.3.
    	
 
    	
The   second Transfer Window in any year shall commence at midnight on 31st December and   shall end on 31st January next if a Working Day or, if not, on the first   Working Day thereafter, at a time to be determined by the Board.
    	
 
    	
M.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.4.
    	
 
    	
Outside a Transfer Window   the Board in its absolute discretion may:
    	
 
    	
M.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.4.1.
    	
refuse   an application; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.4.2.
    	
grant   an application and, if thought fit, impose conditions by which the Club making   the application and the player shall be bound.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Temporary Transfer
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.5.
    	
 
    	
A   “Temporary Transfer” shall mean   the transfer of a contract registration effected in accordance with Rules V.6   to V.10.
    	
 
    	
M.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.6.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the conditions set out below, a Temporary Transfer shall be permitted:
    	
 
    	
M.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.6.1.
    	
between Clubs; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.6.2.
    	
between   a Club and a club in membership of the Football League, the Football   Conference, the Northern Premier League, the Isthmian League and the Southern   League.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.7.
    	
 
    	
The   conditions referred to in Rule V.6 are:
    	
 
    	
M.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.1.
    	
a   Temporary Transfer to a Club may not take place in the Transfer Window in   which the Transferor Club acquired the Player’s registration;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.2.
    	
during   the period of the Temporary Transfer of his contract registration a Player   shall not play against the Transferor Club;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.3.
    	
if   during the period of a Temporary Transfer the Player’s registration is transferred   permanently from the Transferor Club to the Transferee Club, the two Clubs   may agree in writing (to be copied to the League) that the Player shall not   play against the Transferor Club for the remainder of the Season;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.4.
    	
subject   to any conditions imposed by the Board in the exercise of its discretion under   Rule V.4.2, the minimum period of a Temporary Transfer shall be the period   between 2 consecutive Transfer Windows and the period of a Temporary Transfer   shall not extend beyond 30th June next after it was entered into;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.5.
    	
the   maximum number of Temporary Transfers to any one Club registrable in the same   Season shall be 4 and in no circumstances shall more than 1 be from the same Transferor   Club save there shall be excluded from these numbers any Temporary Transfer   of the kind described in V.7.6.1 or V.7.6.2;
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

165

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.6.
    	
not   more than 2 Temporary Transfers shall be registered by a Club at the same   time except that there shall be excluded from that number:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.6.1.
    	
any   Temporary Transfer which become permanent; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.6.2.
    	
the   Temporary Transfer of a goalkeeper which in its absolute discretion the Board   may allow in circumstances it considers to be exceptional;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.7.
    	
a   Club may transfer the registration of no more than one of its goalkeepers by   way of temporary Transfer to another Club each Season, subject to any further   Temporary Transfer of one of its goalkeepers pursuant to Rule V.7.6.2;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.8.
    	
any   other conditions agreed between the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club   or, in the exercise of its discretion, imposed by the Board.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.8.
    	
 
    	
The   Loan Fee payable on a Temporary Transfer shall be such sum (if any) as shall   have been agreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club and set   out in Football Association Form H.2 or H.3 (as appropriate) or in a supplementary   agreement.
    	
 
    	
M.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.9.
    	
 
    	
Any   Loan Fee (including any instalments thereof) shall be paid on or before the date   or dates agreed between the parties, the latest of which must be no later than   30th June immediately following the conclusion of the Season in which   the Temporary Transfer expired.
    	
 
    	
M.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.10.
    	
 
    	
A   Temporary Transfer shall be effected by submitting to the Secretary Football Association   Form H.2 or Form H.3 duly completed and signed on behalf of the Club   by an Authorised Signatory.
    	
 
    	
M.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Contract Players
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.11.
    	
 
    	
The   transfer of the Registration of a Contract Player shall be effected in the following   manner:
    	
 
    	
M.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.11.1.
    	
the   Transferor Club and the Transferee Club shall enter into a Transfer Agreement   in Form 29 signed on behalf of each Club by an Authorised Signatory in   which shall be set out full particulars of all financial and other   arrangements agreed between the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club and,   except as provided below, between the Transferor Club and the Contract Player   in relation to the transfer of the Contract Player’s registration whether the   same are to take effect upon completion of the transfer or at any time   thereafter;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.11.2.
    	
any   such arrangements agreed between the Transferor Club and the Contract Player   to which the Transferee Club is not privy may be omitted from Form 29   provided that they are forthwith notified in writing to the Secretary by the Transferor   Club;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.11.3.
    	
the   Transfer Agreement shall be sent by the Transferee Club to the Secretary together   with a copy of the contract entered into between the Transferee Club and the   Contract Player;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.11.4.
    	
the   Transferee Club shall pay any Compensation Fee due to the Transferor Club   under the terms of the Transfer Agreement in accordance with Rule V.29 and   any levy payable under Rule V.38.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

166

 

	
V.12.
    	
 
    	
All   transfer arrangements in respect of Contract Players are subject to the approval   of the Board.
    	
 
    	
M.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.13.
    	
 
    	
The   Transferee Club will hold the registration of the Contract Player upon   receipt of the Secretary’s certificate to that effect.
    	
 
    	
M.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Retired Players
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.14.
    	
 
    	
A   Club that, pursuant to Rule U.27.5, holds the registration of a Retired   Player who is under the age of 24 years, shall be entitled if his   registration is transferred to be paid a Compensation Fee by the Transferee   Club.
    	
 
    	
M.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Out of Contract Players
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.15.
    	
 
    	
An   Out of Contract Player may seek to be registered by any Transferee Club.
    	
 
    	
M.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.16.
    	
 
    	
Upon   receiving a formal written offer to effect the New Registration of an Out of Contract   Player whose registration it holds, a Club shall forthwith notify the Player and   the Secretary in writing to that effect.
    	
 
    	
M.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.17.
    	
 
    	
Provided   that the following conditions are satisfied, a Compensation Fee shall be paid   to a Transferor Club by a Transferee Club upon effecting the New Registration   of an Out of Contract Player:
    	
 
    	
M.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.17.1.
    	
the   Out of Contract Player in question must be under the age of 24 years;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.17.2.
    	
on   or before the third Saturday in May in the year in which the Player’s contract   is to expire or, in the circumstances mentioned in Rule U.31, within 4   days of the last relevant F.A. Cup match or League Match in that year having been   played, the Transferor Club must send to the Player Form 30 offering him   a new contract on the terms therein set out, which must be no less favourable   than those in his current contract;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.17.3.
    	
any   offer made on Form 30 by a Club to a Player under the provisions of Rule V.17.2   shall remain open and capable of acceptance by the Player for a period of one   month from the date upon which it was sent by the Club by ordinary first   class post to his usual or last known address;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.17.4.
    	
a   copy of Form 30 must be sent forthwith to the Secretary.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.18.
    	
 
    	
Contract   terms shall be deemed to be no less favourable if, disregarding any provision   for a Signing on Fee in the Player’s current contract which is stated to be a   once only payment, they are at least equal in value to the most favourable   terms to which the Player was or is entitled in any year of his current   contract.
    	
 
    	
M.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The Player’s Options
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.19.
    	
 
    	
Upon   receiving an offer on Form 30 a Player may either:
    	
 
    	
M.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.19.1.
    	
accept   the same within one month of its date and enter into a new contract with his   Club in the terms offered; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.19.2.
    	
decline   it in writing.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

167

 

	
V.20.
    	
 
    	
If   the Player considers that the terms offered by his Club and set out in Form 30   are less favourable than those in his current contract, he may give notice to   that effect to his Club and the Secretary in Form 31 and apply for a   free transfer.
    	
 
    	
M.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.21.
    	
 
    	
Such   application shall be determined by the Board and if it succeeds:
    	
 
    	
M.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.21.1.
    	
the   Player’s Club will not be entitled to a Compensation Fee upon a Club effecting   his New Registration; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.21.2.
    	
the   Player will receive severance pay in accordance with his contract.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The Club’s Options
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.22.
    	
 
    	
If   a Club makes an offer to a Player on Form 30 and the Player declines it,   upon the expiry of the Player’s contract the Club may either:
    	
 
    	
M.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.22.1.
    	
enter   into a Conditional Contract with the Player in such financial terms as may be   agreed; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.22.2.
    	
enter   into a Week by Week Contract with the Player; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.22.3.
    	
if   neither a Conditional Contract nor a Week by Week Contract has been entered   into or a Week by Week Contract has been determined by the Club, continue to   pay the Player the amount of the basic wage under his expired contract;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
and   in any such case the Club shall be entitled to a Compensation Fee upon a   Transferee Club effecting the Player’s New Registration provided he then remains   under the age of 24 years and the other conditions set out in Rule V.17 have   been satisfied.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.23.
    	
 
    	
The   financial terms of a Week by Week Contract shall be those contained in the Player’s   expired contract, excluding any Signing-on Fee, except that the Player shall   be entitled to receive such incentives (if any) as are payable by the Club to   its Contract Players with effect from the date of his new contract.
    	
 
    	
M.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.24.
    	
 
    	
An   Out of Contract Player who continues to receive from his Club the amount of   his basic wage under the provisions of Rule V.22.3 shall not be entitled   to play for that Club. If such Out of Contract Player unreasonably refuses an   offer of employment by another Club (or club), his Club may make application   to the Premier League Appeals Committee for an order that payments to the Out   of Contract Player may cease without affecting his Club’s entitlement to a Compensation   Fee.
    	
 
    	
M.24
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.25.
    	
 
    	
A   Club which having continued to pay the Player the amount of his basic wage under   Rule V.22.3 intends to cease making such payments shall give to the   Player 2 weeks’ notice to that effect and upon a Transferee Club effecting   the Player’s New Registration the Club shall not be entitled to a   Compensation Fee.
    	
 
    	
M.25
    

 

168

 

	
The Compensation Fee
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.26.
    	
 
    	
The   Compensation Fee payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club upon the transfer   of the registration of a Contract Player to the Transferee Club shall be such   sum as shall have been agreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor   Club and set out in the Transfer Agreement.
    	
 
    	
M.26
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.27.
    	
 
    	
The   Compensation Fee likewise payable in respect of an Out of Contract Player under   the provisions of Rule V.17 shall be:
    	
 
    	
M.27
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.27.1.
    	
such   sum as shall have been agreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor   Club or in default of agreement;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.27.2.
    	
such   sum as the Professional Football Compensation Committee on the application of   either Club shall determine.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.28.
    	
 
    	
A   Club which is a Transferor Club shall provide to any previous Club or   Football League club with which a player was registered, and which has a   right to sell-on fee in respect of any transfer of that player, full details   of any Compensation Fee and Contingent Sum(s) to which it becomes   entitled. The Club receiving the information shall not disclose or divulge it   directly or indirectly to any third party without the prior written consent   of the Transferor Club save to statutory and regulatory authorities or as may   be required by law or to its Auditors.
    	
 
    	
M.28
    

 

	
Method of Payment
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.29.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rules V.30 and V.35, all Compensation Fees, Loan Fees (including in both   cases instalments thereof) and Contingent Sums payable to a Club or to a Football   League club shall be paid (together in each case with Value Added Tax at the   then current rate) by the Transferee Club into the Compensation Fee Account by   telegraphic transfer or by such other means as the Board may from time to time   direct.
    	
 
    	
M.29
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.30.
    	
 
    	
If   a Club assigns its entitlement to a Compensation Fee or Loan Fee instalment pursuant   to Rule U.36.10:
    	
 
    	
M.30
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.30.1.
    	
it   shall procure by means of a legally enforceable agreement that monies payable   by virtue of the assignment are paid into the Compensation Fee Account by the   assignee; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.30.2.
    	
it   shall irrevocably and unconditionally instruct the Transferee Club to pay such   monies to the assignee upon their becoming due.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.31.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule V.37.2, forthwith upon receiving monies into the Compensation   Fee Account the Board shall pay the same to the Transferor Club entitled to   receive them.
    	
 
    	
M.31
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.32.
    	
 
    	
A   Transfer Agreement shall provide that the agreed Compensation Fee together with   Value Added Tax at the then current rate shall be paid on or before the   expiry date of the initial contract between the Transferee Club and the Contract   Player. Compensation Fee instalments shall be paid on or before the dates set   out in the Transfer Agreement (and if any such date is not a Working Day then   the instalment shall be paid on the Working Day which immediately precedes   that date).
    	
 
    	
M.32
    

 

169

 

	
V.33.
    	
 
    	
Where   any Compensation Fee payable under the provisions of Rule V.17 is not agreed   between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club, the Transferee Club shall   upon applying to register the Out of Contract Player pay into the   Compensation Fee Account at least half the Compensation Fee offered to the   Transferor Club and the balance shall likewise be paid as determined by the   Professional Football Compensation Committee under Rule V.27.2.
    	
 
    	
M.33
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.34.
    	
 
    	
If   the registration of a Player is further transferred before the Compensation   Fee in respect of an earlier transfer is paid in full, the Transferee Club in   that earlier transfer shall forthwith pay the balance of such Compensation   Fee into the Compensation Fee Account save where it has received an   instruction in accordance with Rule V.30.2, in which case it shall pay such   balance to the assignee named in the instruction on the date or dates when it   becomes due under the Transfer Agreement pursuant to which it acquired the   registration of the Player.
    	
 
    	
M.34
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.35.
    	
 
    	
An   agreement for an International Transfer and a Transfer Agreement with a Transferor   Club which is not in membership of the League or the Football League shall provide   that the Compensation Fee, any instalments thereof and any Contingent Sums   payable by the Transferee Club shall be paid (together with any Value Added Tax   payable in respect thereof) to the Football Association by telegraphic   transfer or by such other means as the Board may from time to time direct for   payment to the Transferor Club in accordance with the Football Association   Rules.
    	
 
    	
M.35
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.36.
    	
 
    	
Upon   the happening of a contingent event resulting in a Contingent Sum (including   for the avoidance of doubt, contingent compensation payable pursuant to the   Youth Development Rules) becoming payable:
    	
 
    	
M.36
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.36.1.
    	
in   the case of an International Transfer, the Transferee Club shall forthwith inform   the Transferor Club in writing to that effect and within 7 days pay such   Contingent Sum in accordance with Rule V.35;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.36.2.
    	
in   every other case, the Transferee Club shall forthwith inform the Transferor   Club to that effect on Form 32 and within 7 days pay such Contingent Sum   in accordance with Rule V.29.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.37.
    	
 
    	
If   any Transferee Club acts in breach of Rules V.29 or V.32 to V.36   inclusive: 
    	
 
    	
M.37
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.37.1.
    	
the   Board shall have power to refuse any application by that Transferee Club to   register any Player until any sums then payable to its Transferor Club are   paid;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.37.2.
    	
the   Board shall have the power set out at Rule E.24;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.37.3.
    	
the   Board shall have power to impose a penalty in accordance with the tariff of   applicable penalties which it shall from time to time notify to Clubs;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.37.4.
    	
that   Transferee Club shall pay to its Transferor Club interest on any part of a   Compensation Fee or Contingent Sum not paid on its due date at the rate of 5   per cent over the base rate from time to time of Barclays Bank Plc from that   date until the date of payment together with such other penalty as the Board   in its discretion may decide.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

170

 

	
Transfer Levy
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.38.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule V.39, upon payment of a Compensation Fee, a Contingent Sum or a   payment made pursuant to Rule U.37, a Club shall forthwith pay to the   League a levy equal to 4 per cent. of the sum paid (net of any Value Added   Tax) and in the case of a Compensation Fee payable by instalments, the levy   upon the whole of it shall be paid as aforesaid upon the Transferee Club   applying to register the Player to which it relates.
    	
 
    	
M.38
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.39.
    	
 
    	
Levy   shall not be payable on a Loan Fee unless the registration of the Contract Player   who is the subject of the Temporary Transfer is transferred on a permanent basis   from the Transferor Club to the Transferee Club during, or within four months   of the expiry of, the Temporary Transfer, in which case a levy equal to 4 per   cent of the aggregate of any Loan Fee and Compensation Fee shall be paid to the   League.
    	
 
    	
M.39
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.40.
    	
 
    	
The   sums received by the League by way of levy shall be used to pay premiums due   under the Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme and any surplus shall be added   to the Professional Game Youth Fund.
    	
 
    	
M.40
    

 

171

 

 

DISCIPLINARY AND THE RESOLUTION OF DISPUTES

SECTION W: DISCIPLINARY

 

	
Power of Inquiry
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.1.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power to inquire into any suspected or alleged breach of   these Rules and for that purpose may require any Manager, Match Official,   Official or Player to appear before it and to produce documents.
    	
 
    	
R.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.2.
    	
 
    	
Any   Manager, Match Official, Official or Player who fails to appear before or to   produce documents to the Board when required to do so under Rule W.1   shall be in breach of these Rules.
    	
 
    	
R.2
    

 

	
Board’s Disciplinary Powers
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.3.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power to deal with any suspected or alleged breach of these   Rules by either:
    	
 
    	
R.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.3.1.   issuing a reprimand; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.3.2. imposing a fixed penalty or other sanction   where such provision is made in these Rules; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.3.3.   exercising its summary jurisdiction; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.3.4.   referring the matter to a Commission appointed under Rule W.21; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.3.5. referring the matter to the Football   Association for determination under the Football Association Rules.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Fixed Penalty Procedure
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.4.
    	
 
    	
Upon   being satisfied that a fixed penalty is payable under the provisions of these   Rules, the Board shall give notice in Form 33 to the Club or person by   whom it is payable.
    	
 
    	
R.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.5.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of the date of a notice in Form 33 the Club or person to whom it   is addressed may either:
    	
 
    	
R.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.5.1.   pay the fixed penalty; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.5.2. appeal under the provisions of   Rule W.59.1 against the imposition of the same.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.6.
    	
 
    	
Failure   to pay a fixed penalty as provided in Rule W.5.1 or forthwith upon an   appeal against the same being dismissed shall in either case constitute a   breach of these Rules.
    	
 
    	
R.6
    

 

	
Summary of Jurisdiction
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.7.
    	
 
    	
The   Board’s summary jurisdiction shall extend to any suspected or alleged breach   of these Rules (other than a breach for which a fixed penalty is prescribed)   which in its absolute discretion the Board considers should not be referred   to a Commission under Rule W.3.4 or to the Football Association under   Rule W.5.
    	
 
    	
R.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.8.
    	
 
    	
In   exercising its summary jurisdiction the Board shall be entitled to impose a   fine not exceeding £25,000.00 or, in the case of a breach of these   Rules by a Manager, such sum as may be set out in any tariff of fines,   or other penalty, agreed in writing between the Board and the League Managers   Association.
    	
 
    	
R.8
    

 

172

 

	
W.9.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall exercise its summary jurisdiction by giving notice in   Form 34 to the Club or person allegedly in breach.
    	
 
    	
R.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.10.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of the date of a notice in Form 34 the Club or person to whom it   is addressed may either:
    	
 
    	
R.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.10.1. submit to the Board’s jurisdiction and pay   the fine imposed; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.10.2. elect to be dealt with by a Commission.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.11.
    	
 
    	
Failure   to comply with the requirement contained in a notice in Form 34 shall   constitute a breach of these Rules.
    	
 
    	
R.11
    

 

	
Provision of Information
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.12.
    	
 
    	
It   shall be no answer to a request from the Board to disclose documents or   information pursuant to Rule W.1 that such documents or information   requested are confidential. All Clubs and Persons subject to these   Rules must ensure that any other obligations of confidentiality assumed   are made expressly subject to the League’s right of inquiry under these   Rules. No Club or Person shall be under an obligation to disclose any   documents rendered confidential by either the order of a court of competent   jurisdiction or by statute or statutory instrument.
    	
 
    	
R.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.13.
    	
 
    	
All   persons who are requested to assist pursuant to Rule W.1 shall provide   full, complete and prompt assistance to the Board in its exercise of its   power of Inquiry
    	
 
    	
R.13
    

 

	
The Panel
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.14.
    	
 
    	
Subject   in each case to the approval of Clubs in General Meeting, the Board shall   establish a panel of such number of persons as it shall think fit (“the   Panel”) each of whom shall be eligible to sit as either:
    	
 
    	
R.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.14.1. a member of an   appeal tribunal appointed under the provisions of Rule E.38 or   Rule F.16; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.14.2. a member of a   Commission; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.14.3. in the case of an   arbitration under Rules P.18 and Section Y of these Rules, as a   member of a Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.14.4. in the case of an   arbitration under Section X of these Rules (Arbitration), as a   member of an arbitral tribunal.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.15.
    	
 
    	
The   Panel shall include:
    	
 
    	
R.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.15.1. authorised   insolvency practitioners eligible under Rule E.38 to sit as a member of   an appeal tribunal appointed thereunder; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.15.2. legally qualified   persons eligible:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.15.2.1. under Rule E.38 or Rule F.16 to   sit as chairmen of appeal tribunals appointed thereunder; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.15.2.2. under Rule Y.7 to sit as chairmen   of Managers’ Arbitration Tribunals; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.15.2.3. under Rule W.21 to sit as chairmen   of Commissions; or
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

173

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
W.15.2.4. under Rule X.12 as chairmen of   arbitral tribunals other than Managers’ Arbitration Tribunals; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.15.2.5. under Rule X.16 as a single   arbitrator; and persons who have held judicial office eligible under   Rule W.60 to sit as chairmen of Appeals Boards.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.16.
    	
 
    	
The   Panel shall not include members of the Board or Officials but may include   members of the Council of the Football Association who are not Officials.
    	
 
    	
R.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.17.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rules W.18 and W.19, the term of office of each member of the Panel   shall be 3 years (and for the avoidance of doubt at the end of that term a   member of the Panel may be re-appointed as such pursuant to Rule W.14).
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.18.
    	
 
    	
A   member of the Panel appointed for any purpose provided by these   Rules may continue to act on the matter for which he was so appointed   notwithstanding that his term of office has expired pursuant to   Rule W.17 since his appointment.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.19.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule W.20, the term of office of a member of the Panel shall be   terminated by the Board forthwith if:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.19.1. he is or becomes   subject to any of the matters set out in Rule F.1; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.19.2. circumstances   exist that give rise to justifiable doubts as to whether he can discharge the   duties of a member of the Panel impartially; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.19.3. he is physically   or mentally incapable of discharging the duties of a member of the Panel; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.19.4. he has refused or   failed:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.19.4.1. properly to conduct proceedings pursuant   to these Rules; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.19.4.2. to use all reasonable dispatch in   conducting such proceedings;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
and   in either case substantial injustice has as a result been caused to a party   to such proceedings.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.20.
    	
 
    	
If   a member of the Panel whose term of office is terminated by the Board   pursuant to Rule W.19 wishes to challenge that termination, he may do so   solely by way of commencing arbitration proceedings pursuant to   Rule X.6.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Appointing a Commission
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.21.
    	
 
    	
A   Commission shall be appointed by the Board and shall comprise 3 members of   the Panel of whom one, who shall be legally qualified, shall sit as chairman   of the Commission.
    	
 
    	
R.17
    

 

	
Commission Procedures
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.22.
    	
 
    	
The   parties to proceedings before a Commission shall be:
    	
 
    	
R.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.22.1.   the Board; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.22.2. the Club, Manager,   Match Official, Official or Player allegedly in breach of these Rules (“the   Respondent”).
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.23.
    	
 
    	
Proceedings   shall be commenced by complaint which shall be drafted by or on behalf of the   Board.
    	
 
    	
R.19
    

 

174

 

	
W.24.
    	
 
    	
The   complaint shall be in Form 35 and shall identify the Rule allegedly   breached, it shall contain a summary of the facts alleged and it shall have   annexed to it copies of any documents relied upon by the Board.
    	
 
    	
R.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.25.
    	
 
    	
The   complaint shall be sent by recorded delivery post by the Secretary to the   Respondent. In the case of a Respondent who is a Manager, an Official or a   Player it shall be sent to him care of his Club. A complaint shall be deemed   to have been received by a Respondent on the third day after the date of   posting. No defect in the service of a complaint shall invalidate all or any   part of the proceedings if it can be shown that it is likely that the   complaint has come to the attention of the Respondent.
    	
 
    	
R.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.26.
    	
 
    	
At   any stage the Commission may determine (either of its own accord or as a   result of representations from a Person, Club or club and in any event in its   sole discretion), that if the complaint is upheld, it may wish to exercise   its power under Rule W.52.5 to award compensation to any Person or to   any Club (or club). If the Commission so determines, it shall notify the parties   to the proceedings and the relevant Person, Club or club of this fact. The   Commission may then make appropriate directions as to the receipt of evidence   of loss from the relevant Person, Club or club as well as directions on the   receipt of evidence in response from the parties to the proceedings.
    	
 
    	
R.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.27.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of a Respondent which is a Club, if a Commission considers whether   to exercise its power under Rule W.52.5 to award compensation to another   Club (which term for the purposes of this Rule W.27 shall include a   Relegated Club), but determines that the other Club has no entitlement to   compensation, the other Club shall be entitled to appeal that determination   to an Appeal Board. If it does not do so, or if the Appeal Board upholds the   Commission’s decision that it has no entitlement to compensation, it shall   not be entitled to bring any claim for compensation, whether under these   Rules or otherwise, against the Respondent Club arising out of the   breach of these Rules in respect of which the Commission was appointed.
    	
 
    	
R.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.28.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of receipt of the complaint the Respondent shall send to the   Secretary by recorded delivery post a written answer in Form 36 in which   the Respondent:
    	
 
    	
R.24
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.28.1.   shall either admit or deny the complaint; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.28.2. may request that the complaint shall be   determined by written representations in which case, if the complaint is   denied, the written representations shall be contained in the answer.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.29.
    	
 
    	
The   Secretary on behalf of the Board shall respond in writing to any such request   within 14 days of receipt of the answer and if the request is denied the   complaint shall be determined at a hearing.
    	
 
    	
R.25
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.30.
    	
 
    	
If   the complaint is admitted, the Respondent may include in the answer any mitigation   to be taken into account by the Commission.
    	
 
    	
R.26
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.31.
    	
 
    	
If   the complaint is denied, the Respondent’s reasons shall be set out in the   answer and copies of any documents on which the Respondent relies shall be   annexed.
    	
 
    	
R.27
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.32.
    	
 
    	
Documentary   evidence shall be admissible whether or not copies are attached to the   complaint or the answer as long as such documents are:
    	
 
    	
R.28
    

 

175

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
W.32.1.   relevant; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.32.2. submitted by a   party to the Commission in sufficient time before the hearing,
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
such   that neither party will be prejudiced by their submission.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.33.
    	
 
    	
The   Secretary shall provide a copy of the answer to the chairman of the Commission   together with a copy of his response to any request for determination by   written representations.
    	
 
    	
R.29
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.34.
    	
 
    	
If   the Respondent fails to send an answer in accordance with Rule W.28, the   Respondent shall be deemed to have denied the complaint which shall be   determined at a hearing.
    	
 
    	
R.30
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.35.
    	
 
    	
If   the complaint is to be determined by written representations, forthwith upon   receipt of the answer the chairman of the Commission shall convene a meeting   of its members for that purpose.
    	
 
    	
R.31
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.36.
    	
 
    	
If   the complaint is to be determined at a hearing, the chairman of the   Commission may give directions for the future conduct of the complaint   addressed in writing to the parties or require the parties to attend a   directions hearing.
    	
 
    	
R.32
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.37.
    	
 
    	
A   directions hearing shall be conducted by the chairman of the Commission   sitting alone. He may give such directions as he thinks fit including   directions for:
    	
 
    	
R.33
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.37.1.   the Board to give further particulars of the complaint;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.37.2.   the Respondent to give further particulars of the answer;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.37.3.   either or both parties to produce and exchange documents;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.37.4.   the submission of expert evidence;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.37.5.   lists of witnesses and lodging and exchange of witness statements;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.37.6.   witnesses to be summoned to attend the hearing;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.37.7.   prior notice to be given of any authorities relied on by the parties;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.37.8.   the parties to lodge and exchange an outline of their submissions;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.37.9. the assessment of   the entitlement to and amount of compensation that may be ordered pursuant to   Rule W.52.5.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.38.
    	
 
    	
Notice   of the date, time and place of the hearing shall be given in writing to the   parties by the chairman of the Commission.
    	
 
    	
R.34
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.39.
    	
 
    	
If   the Board or its representative fails to attend the hearing the chairman of   the Commission may either adjourn it or proceed in the Board’s absence.
    	
 
    	
R.35
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.40.
    	
 
    	
If   the Respondent fails to attend the hearing it shall proceed in the absence of   the Respondent.
    	
 
    	
R.36
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.41.
    	
 
    	
Any   witness who is bound by these Rules and who having been summoned by a   Commission to attend a hearing fails to do so shall be in breach of these   Rules.
    	
 
    	
R.37
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.42.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the Commission shall have an overriding discretion as to the   manner in which a hearing is conducted but, subject thereto:
    	
 
    	
R.38
    

 

176

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
W.42.1. where the complaint has been admitted, he   shall invite the Board or its representative to outline the facts and shall   give the Respondent the opportunity to add to any mitigation contained in the   answer;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.42.2. where the complaint has been denied, the   proceedings shall be conducted on an inquisitorial basis; the witnesses shall   be taken through their evidence in chief by the party tendering such evidence   and may be subject to cross-examination by the opposing party (at its option)   and re-examination if required. Witnesses may also be examined by the   chairman of the Commission and its members;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.42.3.   the parties shall be permitted to put questions to witnesses;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.42.4.   witnesses may be examined on oath;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.42.5. at the conclusion of the evidence the   parties shall each be invited to address the Commission.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.43.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of a Commission may order that a transcript of the proceedings be   taken.
    	
 
    	
R.39
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.44.
    	
 
    	
The   proceedings of a Commission shall be conducted in private.
    	
 
    	
R.40
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.45.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have the onus of proof on a balance of probabilities.
    	
 
    	
R.41
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.46.
    	
 
    	
If   the members of a Commission are not unanimous the decision of the majority of   them shall prevail.
    	
 
    	
R.42
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.47.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of a determination by written representations the Commission’s   decision shall forthwith be communicated in writing by the chairman of the   Commission to the parties.
    	
 
    	
R.43
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.48.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of a determination at a hearing the Commission’s decision shall be   announced as soon as practicable thereafter and if possible at the end of the   hearing and shall be confirmed in writing by the chairman of the Commission   to the parties.
    	
 
    	
R.44
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.49.
    	
 
    	
In   either case, unless the parties otherwise agree, the Commission shall give   its reasons for its decision. In the event of a majority decision no minority   opinion shall be produced.
    	
 
    	
R.45
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.50.
    	
 
    	
Members   of a Commission shall be entitled to receive from the League a reasonable sum   by way of fees and expenses.
    	
 
    	
R.46
    

 

	
Commission’s Powers
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.51.
    	
 
    	
Upon   finding a complaint to have been proved a Commission shall invite the   Respondent to place any mitigating facts before the Commission.
    	
 
    	
R.47
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.52.
    	
 
    	
Having   heard and considered such mitigation (if any) the Commission may:
    	
 
    	
R.48
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.52.1.   reprimand the Respondent;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.52.2.   impose upon the Respondent a fine unlimited in amount;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.52.3. in the case of a Respondent who is a   Manager, Match Official, Official or Player, suspend him from operating as   such for such period as it shall think fit;
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

177

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
W.52.4.   in the case of a Respondent which is a Club:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.52.4.1. suspend it from playing in League Matches for such period   as it thinks fit;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.52.4.2. deduct points scored or to be scored in League Matches;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.52.4.3. recommend that the Board orders that a League Match be   replayed;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.52.4.4. recommend that the League expels the   Respondent from membership in accordance with the provisions of   Rule B.7;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.52.5. order the   Respondent to pay compensation unlimited in amount to any Person or to any   Club (or club);
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.52.6. cancel or refuse   the registration of a Player registered or attempted to be registered in   contravention of these Rules;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.52.7. impose upon the   Respondent any combination of the foregoing or such other penalty as it shall   think fit;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.52.8. order the   Respondent to pay such sum by way of costs as it shall think fit which may   include the fees and expenses of members of the Commission paid or payable   under Rule W.50; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.52.9. make such other   order as it thinks fit.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.53.
    	
 
    	
Where   a Person, Club or club has been invited to address the Commission on compensation,   the Commission may adjourn the hearing to allow all relevant parties to make   submissions, or if it considers that it is in the interest of justice that   the determination of the complaint be resolved before the issue of   compensation is addressed, direct that a further hearing take place on the   issue of compensation after the complaint has been determined.
    	
 
    	
R.49
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.54.
    	
 
    	
A   Person, Club or club invited to make submissions on compensation shall be   entitled to be present at the hearing, but may only make submissions or   advance evidence or question witnesses if and to the extent that the Chairman   of the Commission gives it leave.
    	
 
    	
R.50
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.55.
    	
 
    	
If   the Board fails to prove a complaint a Commission may order the League to pay   to the Respondent such sum by way of costs as it shall think fit.
    	
 
    	
R.51
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.56.
    	
 
    	
Where   a Respondent Club is suspended from playing in League Matches under the   provisions of Rule W.52.4.1, its opponents in League Matches which should   have been played during the period of suspension, unless a Commission   otherwise orders, shall be deemed to have won them.
    	
 
    	
R.52
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.57.
    	
 
    	
Fines   and costs shall be recoverable by the Board as a civil debt; compensation   shall likewise be recoverable by the person or Club entitled to receive it.
    	
 
    	
R.53
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.58.
    	
 
    	
Fines   recovered by the Board shall be used towards the operating expenses of the   League or, at the discretion of the Board, towards charitable purposes. Costs   recovered by the Board shall be used to defray the costs of the Commission.
    	
 
    	
R.54
    

 

178

 

	
Appeals
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.59.
    	
 
    	
A   Club (or club) or person aggrieved by:
    	
 
    	
R.55
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.59.1. the decision of   the Board to impose a fixed penalty; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.59.2. the decision of a   Commission before which such Club or person appeared as Respondent; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.59.3. the amount of   compensation (if any) which a Commission has, pursuant to Rule W.52.5,   ordered either that it shall pay or that shall be paid in its favour;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
may   appeal in accordance with the provisions of these Rules against the   decision, the penalty or the amount of compensation (as appropriate).
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.60.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal shall lie to an Appeal Board which shall be appointed by the Board   and, subject to Rule W.61, shall comprise 3 members of the Panel of whom one,   who shall have held judicial office, shall sit as chairman of the Appeal   Board, and the other two of whom shall be members of the Council of the   Football Association who are not Officials.
    	
 
    	
R.56
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.61.
    	
 
    	
No   member of the Panel shall be appointed to an Appeal Board to hear an appeal   against the decision of a Commission of which he was a member.
    	
 
    	
R.57
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.62.
    	
 
    	
The   parties to an appeal shall be:
    	
 
    	
R.58
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.62.1.   a Respondent to a charge; and/or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.62.2.   a Person, Club or club pursuant to Rule W.59.3; and/or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.62.3.   the Board.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.63.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal against the decision of the Board to impose a fixed penalty shall be   in Form 37.
    	
 
    	
R.59
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.64.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal against the decision of a Commission shall be in Form 38.
    	
 
    	
R.60
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.65.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal shall be commenced by the appellant sending or delivering to the   Secretary Form 37 or Form 38, as the case may be, so that he receives   the same together with a deposit of £1,000 within 14 days of the date of the   decision appealed against (time of the essence).
    	
 
    	
R.61
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.66.
    	
 
    	
The   Appeal Board may give directions as it thinks fit for the future conduct of   the appeal, addressed in writing to the parties, or require the parties to   attend a directions hearing.
    	
 
    	
R.62
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.67.
    	
 
    	
Any   party to an appeal may apply for permission to adduce fresh evidence. Such   permission shall only be granted if it can be shown that the evidence was not   available to the party and could not have been obtained by such party with   reasonable diligence, at the time at which the Commission heard the   complaint.
    	
 
    	
R.63
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.68.
    	
 
    	
Notice   of the date, time and place of the appeal hearing shall be given in writing   to the parties by the chairman of the Appeal Board.
    	
 
    	
R.64
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.69.
    	
 
    	
If   a party fails, refuses or is unable to attend the hearing the Appeal Board   may either adjourn it or proceed in the party’s absence.
    	
 
    	
R.65
    

 

179

 

	
W.70.
    	
 
    	
Except   in cases in which the Appeal Board gives leave to adduce fresh evidence   pursuant to Rule W.67, an appeal shall be by way of a review of the   documents and the parties shall be entitled to make oral representations.   Subject to the foregoing provisions of this Rule, the Appeal Board shall have   an overriding discretion as to the manner in which the hearing is conducted.
    	
 
    	
R.66
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.71.
    	
 
    	
The   Appeal Board may permit the Appellant (or Person, Club or club pursuant to   Rule W.59.3) at any time to withdraw the appeal on such terms as to   costs and otherwise as the Appeal Board shall determine.
    	
 
    	
R.67
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.72.
    	
 
    	
If   the members of the Appeal Board are not unanimous, the decision of the   majority of them shall prevail.
    	
 
    	
R.68
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.73.
    	
 
    	
The   Appeal Board’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable after the   appeal hearing and if possible at the end thereof and shall be confirmed in   writing by the chairman of the Appeal Board to the parties, giving reasons.   If the decision reached by the Appeal Board was by a majority, no minority or   dissenting opinion shall be produced or published.
    	
 
    	
R.69
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.74.
    	
 
    	
Members   of an Appeal Board shall be entitled to receive from the League a reasonable   sum by way of fees and expenses.
    	
 
    	
R.70
    

 

	
Appeal Board’s Powers
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.75.
    	
 
    	
Upon   the hearing of an appeal, an Appeal Board may:
    	
 
    	
R.71
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.75.1.   allow the appeal;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.75.2.   dismiss the appeal;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.75.3. except in the case   of a fixed penalty, vary any penalty imposed or order made at first instance;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.75.4. vary or discharge   any order for compensation made by the Commission;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.75.5. order the deposit   to be forfeited to the League or repaid to the appellant;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.75.6. order a party to   pay or contribute to the costs of the appeal including the fees and expenses   of members of the Appeal Board paid or payable under Rule W.74;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.75.7. remit the matter   back to the Commission with directions as to its future disposal;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.75.8. make such other   order as it thinks fit.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.76.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of Section X of these Rules (Arbitration), the   decision of an Appeal Board shall be final.
    	
 
    	
R.72
    

 

	
Admissibility of Evidence
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.77.
    	
 
    	
In   the exercise of their powers under this Section of these Rules, a Commission   or an Appeal Board shall not be bound by any enactment or rule of law   relating to the admissibility of evidence save as to relevance.
    	
 
    	
R.73
    

 

180

 

	
Legal Representation
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.78.
    	
 
    	
The   parties to proceedings before a Commission or an Appeal Board shall be   entitled to be represented by a solicitor or counsel provided that they shall   have given to the other party and to the chairman of the Commission or of the   Appeal Board as the case may be 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect   identifying the solicitor or counsel instructed.
    	
 
    	
R.74
    

 

	
Publication and Privilege
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.79.
    	
 
    	
Without   prejudice in any event to any form of privilege available in respect of any   such publication, whether pursuant to the Defamation Act 1996 or otherwise,   the Board, a Commission and an Appeal Board shall be entitled to publish as   each of them shall think fit reports of their proceedings, whether or not   they reflect adversely on the character or conduct of any Club, Manager,   Match Official, Official or Player and any Club and any person bound by these   Rules and any person bound by virtue of any obligation whether to the   League or to any third party to observe these Rules shall be deemed to   have provided their full and irrevocable consent to the publication of oral   or written statements without limit in number by any of the Board, a   Commission and an Appeal Board in any form or media as each of them shall   think fit of details of any and all evidence tendered in any proceedings over   which they have jurisdiction and of a full report of any finding or decision   made by any of the said bodies.
    	
 
    	
R.75
    

 

181

 

 

DISCIPLINARY AND THE RESOLUTION OF DISPUTES

SECTION X: ARBITRATION

 

	
Definitions
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.1.
    	
 
    	
In   this Section of these Rules:
    	
 
    	
S.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.1.1. “the Act”   means the Arbitration Act 1996 or any re-enactment or amendment   thereof for the time being in force;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.1.2.   “party” means a party to the   arbitration;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.1.3.   “the tribunal” means the   arbitral tribunal;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.1.4.   “the chairman” means the   chairman of the tribunal.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Agreement to Arbitrate
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.2.
    	
 
    	
Membership   of the League shall constitute an agreement in writing between the League and   Clubs and between each Club for the purposes of section 5 of the Act in the   following terms:
    	
 
    	
S.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.2.1. to submit all disputes which arise between   them (including in the case of a Relegated Club any dispute between it and a   Club or the League the cause of action of which arose while the Relegated   Club was a member of the League), whether arising out of these Rules or   otherwise, to final and binding arbitration in accordance with the provisions   of the Act and this Section of these Rules;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.2.2. that the seat of each such arbitration   shall be in England and Wales;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.2.3. that the issues in each such arbitration   shall be decided in accordance with English law;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.2.4. that no other system or mode of arbitration   will be invoked to resolve any such dispute.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.3.
    	
 
    	
Disputes   under these Rules will be deemed to fall into one of three categories, being:
    	
 
    	
S.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.3.1. disputes arising from decisions of   Commissions or Appeal Boards made pursuant to Rules W.1 to W.79 (Disciplinary   Procedures) of these Rules (‘Disciplinary Disputes”);
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.3.2.   disputes arising from the exercise of the Board’s discretion (‘Board   Disputes”);
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.3.3. other disputes arising from these Rules or   otherwise.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.4.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of a Disciplinary Dispute, the only grounds for review of a decision   of a Commission or Appeal Board shall be that the decision was:
    	
 
    	
S.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.4.1. reached outside of the jurisdiction of the   body that made the decision; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.4.2. reached as a result of fraud, malice or bad   faith; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.4.3. reached as a result of procedural errors so   great that the rights of the applicant have been clearly and substantially   prejudiced; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.4.4. reached as a result of a perverse   interpretation of the law; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.4.5. one which could not reasonably have been   reached by any tribunal which had applied its mind properly to the facts of   the case.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.5.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of a Board Dispute, the only grounds for review shall be that the   decision:
    	
 
    	
S.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.5.1. was reached outside the jurisdiction of the   Board; or
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

182

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
X.5.2. could not have been reached by any   reasonable Board which had applied its mind properly to the issues to be   decided; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.5.3. was reached as a result of fraud, malice or   bad faith; or
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.5.4. was contrary to English law; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
directly   and foreseeably prejudices the interests of a person or persons who were in   the contemplation of the Board at the time that the decision was made as   being directly affected by it and who suffer loss as a result of that   decision.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Standing
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.6.
    	
 
    	
A   person who is not a party to a Disciplinary Dispute or a Board Dispute may   not invoke these arbitration provisions in respect of such a dispute, unless   that party can show that they are sufficiently affected by the outcome of the   dispute that it is right and proper for them to have standing before the   tribunal.
    	
 
    	
S.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Disputes between   Clubs and Players
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.7.
    	
 
    	
Disputes   between Clubs and Players referred to arbitration in accordance with these   Rules pursuant to the provision to that effect in Form 26 shall be determined   in accordance with the procedures set out in this Section of these Rules.
    	
 
    	
S.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Commencement   of the Arbitration
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.8.
    	
 
    	
An   arbitration shall be deemed to have commenced and for the purpose of Rules   X.2 and X.7 a dispute shall be deemed to have arisen upon the party   requesting an arbitration serving upon the other party a request in Form 39.
    	
 
    	
S.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.9.
    	
 
    	
The   party requesting an arbitration shall send a copy of Form 39 to the Secretary   who shall forthwith send to each party particulars of those persons who are   members of the Panel.
    	
 
    	
S.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appointing   the Arbitrators
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.10.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule X.16, the tribunal shall comprise 3 members of the Panel and there   shall be no umpire.
    	
 
    	
S.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.11.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of service of the request in Form 39 each party shall by notice in   Form 40 addressed to the Secretary appoint one Panel member to act as an   arbitrator in the arbitration requested.
    	
 
    	
S.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.12.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of their appointment the 2 arbitrators so appointed shall appoint the   third arbitrator who shall be a legally qualified member of the Panel and who   shall sit as chairman. If the 2 arbitrators so appointed fail to agree on the   appointment of the third arbitrator the Board (or the Football Association if   the League is a party) shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to   that effect to each party.
    	
 
    	
S.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.13.
    	
 
    	
If   a party, other than the League or a Club, does not wish to appoint a member   of the Panel as their nominated arbitrator, they may nominate some other   person provided that:
    	
 
    	
S.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.13.1. that the person they nominate is a   solicitor of no less than 10 years’ admission or a barrister of no less than   10 years’ call; and
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

183

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
X.13.2. such person is independent of the party   appointing him and able to render an impartial decision.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.14.
    	
 
    	
If   a party refuses or fails to appoint an arbitrator when it is obliged to do so   in accordance with these Rules the Board (or the Football Association if the   League is a party) shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to   that effect to each party.
    	
 
    	
S.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.15.
    	
 
    	
Upon   appointment all arbitrators must sign a statement of impartiality. Any   arbitrator not signing such a statement within 7 days of appointment may not   act and the party appointing him must nominate another arbitrator within 7   days.
    	
 
    	
S.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appointing   a Single Arbitrator
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.16.
    	
 
    	
Notwithstanding   the provisions of Rule X.10, the parties shall be at liberty to appoint a   legally qualified member of the Panel to be a single arbitrator in which   case:
    	
 
    	
S.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.16.1. Form 41 shall be   substituted for Form 40; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.16.2. this Section of   these Rules shall be interpreted on the basis that the tribunal comprises a   single arbitrator who shall undertake the duties of the chairman.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Replacing an   Arbitrator
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.17.
    	
 
    	
If   following his appointment an arbitrator refuses to act, becomes incapable of   acting, is removed by order of a competent court or dies, or if his   membership of the Panel is terminated pursuant to Rule W.19, the Board (or   the Football Association if the League is a party) shall appoint a member of   the Panel to replace him.
    	
 
    	
S.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Communications
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
X.18.
    	
 
    	
All   communications sent in the course of the arbitration by the arbitrators shall   be signed on their behalf by the chairman.
    	
 
    	
S.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.19.
    	
 
    	
Such   communications addressed by the arbitrators to one party shall be copied to   the other.
    	
 
    	
S.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.20.
    	
 
    	
Any   communication sent by either party to the arbitrators shall be addressed to   the chairman and shall be copied to the other party.
    	
 
    	
S.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Directions
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.21.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the tribunal shall decide all procedural and evidential matters   and for that purpose within 14 days of his appointment he shall either give   directions for the conduct of the arbitration addressed in writing to each   party or serve on each party Form 42 requiring their attendance at a   preliminary meeting at which he will give directions. In either case the   directions shall include without limitation:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.1. whether and if so in what form and when   statements of claim and defence are to be used;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.2. whether and if so to what extent discovery   of documents between the parties is necessary;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.3. whether strict rules of evidence will   apply and how the admissibility, relevance or weight of any material submitted   by the parties on matters of fact or opinion shall be determined;
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

184

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.4. whether and if so to what extent there   shall be oral or written evidence or submissions;
    	
 
    	
S.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.5. whether expert evidence is required;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.6. whether and if so to what extent the   tribunal shall itself take the initiative in ascertaining the facts and the   law.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The Tribunal’s   General Powers
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.22.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the tribunal shall have power to:
    	
 
    	
S.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.22.1.
    	
allow   either party upon such terms (as to costs and otherwise) as it shall think   fit to amend any statement of claim and defence;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.22.2.
    	
give   directions in relation to the preservation, custody, detention, inspection or   photographing of property owned by or in the possession of a party to the   proceedings;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.22.3.
    	
give   directions as to the preservation of evidence in the custody or control of a   party;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.22.4.
    	
direct   that a witness be examined on oath;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.22.5.
    	
require   each party to give notice of the identity of witnesses it intends to call;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.22.6.
    	
require   exchange of witness statements and any expert’s reports;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.22.7.
    	
appoint   one or more experts to report to it on specific issues;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.22.8.
    	
require   a party to give any such expert any relevant information or to produce or   provide access to any relevant documents or property;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.22.9.
    	
order   that a transcript be taken of the proceedings;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.22.10.
    	
extend   or abbreviate any time limits provided by this Section of these Rules or by   its directions;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.22.11.
    	
require   the parties to attend such procedural meetings as it deems necessary to identify   or clarify the issues to be decided and the procedures to be adopted;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.22.12.
    	
give   such other lawful directions as it shall deem necessary to ensure the just,   expeditious, economical and final determination of the dispute.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Duty of the   Parties
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.23.
    	
 
    	
The   parties shall do all things necessary for the proper and expeditious conduct   of the arbitration and shall comply without delay with any direction of the   chairman of the tribunal as to procedural or evidential matters.
    	
 
    	
S.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Default of   the Parties
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.24.
    	
 
    	
If   either party is in breach of Rule X.23 the tribunal shall have power to:
    	
 
    	
S.24
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.24.1.   make peremptory orders prescribing a time for compliance;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.24.2.   make orders against a party which fails to comply with a peremptory order;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.24.3. dismiss a claim for want of prosecution in   the event of inordinate or inexcusable delay by a party which appears likely   to give rise to a substantial risk that it will not be possible to have a   fair resolution of the issues or will cause serious prejudice to the other   party;
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

185

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
X.24.4. debar that party from further   participation and proceed with the arbitration and make an award but only   after giving that party written notice of its intention to do so.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The Hearing
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.25.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman shall fix the date, time and place of the arbitration hearing and   shall give the parties reasonable notice thereof.
    	
 
    	
S.25
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.26.
    	
 
    	
At   or before the hearing the chairman shall determine the order in which the parties   shall present their cases.
    	
 
    	
S.26
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.27.
    	
 
    	
Any   witness who gives oral evidence may be questioned by the representative of each   party and by each of the arbitrators.
    	
 
    	
S.27
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Remedies
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.28.
    	
 
    	
The   tribunal shall have power to:
    	
 
    	
S.28
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.28.1.   determine any question of law or fact arising in the course of the arbitration;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.28.2.   determine any question as to its own jurisdiction;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.28.3.   make a declaration as to any matter to be determined in the proceedings;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.28.4.   order the payment of a sum of money;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.28.5.   award simple or compound interest;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.28.6.   order a party to do or refrain from doing anything;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.28.7.   order specific performance of a contract (other than a contract relating to   land);
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.28.8.   order the rectification, setting aside or cancellation of a deed or other   document.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Majority Decision
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.29.
    	
 
    	
If   the arbitrators fail to agree on any issue they shall decide by a majority   and a majority decision shall be binding on all of them. No dissenting   judgment shall be produced.
    	
 
    	
S.29
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Provisional   Awards
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.30.
    	
 
    	
The   tribunal shall have power to make provisional awards during the proceedings including   without limitation requiring a party to make an interim payment on account of   the claim or the costs of the arbitration. Any such provisional award shall   be taken into account when the final award is made.
    	
 
    	
S.30
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The Award
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.31.
    	
 
    	
If   before the award is made the parties agree on a settlement of the dispute the   tribunal shall record the settlement in the form of a consent award.
    	
 
    	
S.31
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.32.
    	
 
    	
The   tribunal may make more than one award at different times on different aspects   of the matters in dispute.
    	
 
    	
S.32
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.33.
    	
 
    	
The   award shall be in writing and shall contain reasons for the tribunal’s   decision.
    	
 
    	
S.33
    

 

186

 

	
Costs
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.34.
    	
 
    	
Until   they are paid in full, the parties shall be jointly and severally liable to   meet the arbitrators’ fees and expenses, the total amount of which shall be   specified in the award.
    	
 
    	
S.34
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.35.
    	
 
    	
The   tribunal shall award costs on the general principle that costs should follow   the event except where it appears to the tribunal that in the circumstances   this is not appropriate in relation to the whole or part of the costs.
    	
 
    	
S.35
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.36.
    	
 
    	
The   party in favour of which an order for costs is made shall be allowed, subject   to Rule X.37, a reasonable amount in respect of all costs reasonably   incurred, any doubt as to reasonableness being resolved in favour of the   paying party.
    	
 
    	
S.36
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.37.
    	
 
    	
In   appropriate cases the tribunal may award costs on an indemnity basis.
    	
 
    	
S.37
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.38.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman shall have power to tax, assess or determine the costs if requested   to do so by either party.
    	
 
    	
S.38
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Challenging   the Award
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.39.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of Sections 67 to 71 of the Act, the award shall be final   and binding on the parties and there shall be no right of appeal. There shall   be no right of appeal on a point of law under Section 69 of the Act.
    	
 
    	
S.39
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Representation
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.40.
    	
 
    	
A   party may be represented before a tribunal by a solicitor or counsel provided   that 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect identifying the solicitor   or counsel instructed is given to the other party and to the chairman.
    	
 
    	
S.40
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.41.
    	
 
    	
A   Club which is a party may be represented before a tribunal by one of its   Officials. An Official shall not be prevented from representing his Club   because he is or may be a witness in the proceedings.
    	
 
    	
S.41
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Waiver
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.42.
    	
 
    	
A   party which is aware of non-compliance with this Section of these Rules and   yet proceeds with the arbitration without promptly stating its objection to   such non-compliance to the chairman shall be deemed to have waived its right   to object.
    	
 
    	
S.42
    

 

187

 

 

DISCIPLINARY AND THE RESOLUTION OF DISPUTES

SECTION Y: MANAGERS’ ARBITRATION TRIBUNAL

 

	
Managers’   Arbitration Tribunal
    	
 
    	
Old   Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.1.
    	
 
    	
Any   dispute arising between the parties to a Manager’s contract of employment shall   be determined by the Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal (in this Section of   these Rules referred to as “the Tribunal”).
    	
 
    	
Q.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.2.
    	
 
    	
The   seat of each arbitration conducted by the Tribunal shall be in England and Wales.   Each such arbitration shall be decided in accordance with English law.
    	
 
    	
Q.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.3.
    	
 
    	
Such   an arbitration shall be deemed to have commenced upon the party requesting it   serving on the other party a request in Form 39.
    	
 
    	
Q.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.4.
    	
 
    	
The   party requesting such an arbitration shall send a copy of Form 39   together with a deposit of £5,000 to the Secretary who shall forthwith send   to each party particulars of those persons who are members of the Panel.
    	
 
    	
Q.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.5.
    	
 
    	
The   Tribunal shall comprise 3 members of the Panel and there shall be no umpire.
    	
 
    	
Q.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.6.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of service of the request in Form 39 each party shall by notice in   Form 40 addressed to the Secretary appoint one Panel member to act as an   arbitrator in the arbitration requested.
    	
 
    	
Q.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.7.
    	
 
    	
If   a party refuses or fails to appoint an arbitrator in accordance with   Rule Y.6 the Board shall make the appointment giving notice in writing   to that effect to each party.
    	
 
    	
Q.24
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.8.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of their appointment the 2 arbitrators so appointed shall appoint a   third arbitrator who shall be a legally qualified member of the Panel and who   shall sit as chairman of the Tribunal. If the 2 arbitrators so appointed fail   to agree on the appointment of the third arbitrator the Board shall make the   appointment giving notice in writing to that effect to each party.
    	
 
    	
Q.25
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.9.
    	
 
    	
If   following his appointment an arbitrator refuses to act, becomes incapable of acting,   is removed by order of a competent court or dies, the Board shall appoint a   member of the Panel to replace him.
    	
 
    	
Q.26
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.10.
    	
 
    	
All   communications sent in the course of the arbitration by the Tribunal shall be   signed on its behalf by its chairman.
    	
 
    	
Q.27
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.11.
    	
 
    	
Such   communications addressed by the Tribunal to one party shall be copied to the   other.
    	
 
    	
Q.28
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.12.
    	
 
    	
Any   communications sent by either party to the Tribunal shall be addressed to its   chairman and shall be copied to the other party.
    	
 
    	
Q.29
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.13.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the Tribunal shall decide all procedural and evidential matters and   for that purpose within 14 days of his appointment he shall serve on each party   Form 42 requiring their attendance at a preliminary meeting at which he will   give directions including, but not limited to, those set out in   Rule X.21.
    	
 
    	
Q.30
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.14.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the Tribunal shall have the powers set out in Rule X.22.
    	
 
    	
Q.31
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.15.
    	
 
    	
The   parties shall do all things necessary for the proper and expeditious conduct   of the arbitration and shall comply without delay with any direction of the   chairman of the Tribunal as to procedural or evidential matters.
    	
 
    	
Q.32
    

 

188

 

	
Y.16.
    	
 
    	
If   either party is in breach of Rule Y.15 the Tribunal shall have power to:
    	
 
    	
Q.33
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Y.16.1.
    	
make   peremptory orders prescribing a time for compliance;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Y.16.2.
    	
make   orders against a party which fails to comply with a peremptory order;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Y.16.3.
    	
dismiss   a claim for want of prosecution in the event of inordinate or inexcusable   delay by a party which appears likely to give rise to a substantial risk that   it will not be possible to have a fair resolution of the issues or will cause   serious prejudice to the other party;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Y.16.4.
    	
debar   that party from further participation and proceed with the arbitration and   make an award but only after giving that party written notice of its   intention to do so.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.17.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the Tribunal shall fix the date, time and place of the   arbitration hearing and shall give the parties reasonable notice thereof. In   order to allow the parties time in which to fulfil their obligation to   attempt to reach a settlement of the dispute by mediation, the hearing shall   not take place before the expiry of 42 days from the deemed commencement of   the arbitration.
    	
 
    	
Q.34
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.18.
    	
 
    	
At   or before the hearing the chairman of the Tribunal shall determine the order   in which the parties shall present their cases.
    	
 
    	
Q.35
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.19.
    	
 
    	
Any   witness who gives oral evidence may be questioned by the representative of   each party and by each of the arbitrators.
    	
 
    	
Q.36
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.20.
    	
 
    	
Except   for the power to order specific performance of a contract, the Tribunal shall   have the powers set out in Rule X.28 together with the following   additional powers:
    	
 
    	
Q.37
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Y.20.1.
    	
to   order the cancellation of the registration of the Manager’s contract of   employment;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Y.20.2.
    	
to   order that the deposit be forfeited by or returned to the party paying it;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Y.20.3.
    	
to   make such other order as it thinks fit.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.21.
    	
 
    	
The   provisions of Rules X.29 to X.42 inclusive, substituting ‘Tribunal” for   ‘tribunal” and ‘chairman of the Tribunal” for ‘chairman”, shall apply to   proceedings of the Tribunal. In exercising its power to award costs the   Tribunal shall have regard to the extent to which each of the parties   fulfilled their obligation to attempt to reach a settlement of the dispute by   mediation.
    	
 
    	
Q.38
    

 

189

 

 

DISCIPLINARY AND THE RESOLUTION OF DISPUTES

SECTION Z: PREMIER LEAGUE APPEALS COMMITTEE

 

	
Jurisdiction
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.1.
    	
 
    	
The   Premier League Appeals Committee (hereafter in this Section of these   Rules called “the Committee”) shall determine the following matters:
    	
 
    	
T.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.1.1.
    	
an   appeal by a Club or a Contract Player under the provisions of clause 19(d) of   Form 25 (Player’s Contract);
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.1.2.
    	
an   appeal by a Club or an Academy Player under the provisions of Youth Development   Rule 263;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.1.3.
    	
an   appeal by a Club or a Contract Player under the provisions of   Rule T.18.3 against a decision of the Board regarding payment of the   balance of a Signing-on Fee to the Contract Player;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.1.4.
    	
an   appeal by a Club or a Contract Player under the provisions of Rule T.34 against   a decision of the Board given under either Rule T.29 or Rule T.30;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.1.5.
    	
an   application by a Club under the provisions of Rule V.22 that payments to   an Out of Contract Player may cease without affecting the Club’s entitlement to   a Compensation Fee.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Composition of the Committee
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.2.
    	
 
    	
The   Committee shall be composed of:
    	
 
    	
T.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.2.1.
    	
an   independent chairman who holds or has held judicial office and who, with the   prior approval of the Professional Footballers’ Association, shall be   appointed by the Board in such terms as it thinks fit;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.2.2.
    	
a   member of the Panel appointed by the League;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.2.3.
    	
an   appointee of the Professional Footballers’ Association provided that in cases   where an officer or employee of that Association is appearing before the   Committee representing a party to the proceedings then the appointee shall   not be an officer or employee of the Association.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.3.
    	
 
    	
If   the chairman of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting as such   in the determination of any matter, the Board shall appoint in his stead a   member of the Panel who holds or has held judicial office.
    	
 
    	
T.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.4.
    	
 
    	
If   following his appointment any other member of the Committee is unable to act or   to continue acting, his appointer may appoint a replacement so that the composition   of the Committee is maintained as provided in Rule Z.2.
    	
 
    	
T.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.5.
    	
 
    	
If   the members of the Committee fail to agree on any issue, they shall decide by   a majority.
    	
 
    	
T.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Committee Procedures
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.6.
    	
 
    	
The   parties to proceedings before the Committee shall be:
    	
 
    	
T.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.1.
    	
in   an appeal under Rule Z.1.1, Z.1.2, Z.1.3 or Z.1.4:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.1.1.   the appellant Club or Contract Player; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.1.2.   the respondent Contract Player or Club;
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

190

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.2.
    	
in   the determination of a dispute under Rule Z.1.4:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.2.1.   the applicant Club or Player; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.2.2.   the respondent Player or Club;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.3.
    	
in   an appeal under Rule Z.1.1:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.3.1.   the appellant Club or Academy Player; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.3.2.   the respondent Academy Player or Club;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.4.
    	
in   an application under Rule Z.1.5:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.4.1.   the applicant Club; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.4.2.   the respondent Out of Contract Player.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.7.
    	
 
    	
Proceedings   shall be commenced by an application in writing to the Secretary identifying:
    	
 
    	
T.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.7.1.
    	
the   respondent;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.7.2.
    	
the   Rule under the provisions of which the appeal or application is made;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.7.3.
    	
the   nature of the appeal or application and the facts surrounding it;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.7.4.
    	
the   remedy or relief sought; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.7.5.
    	
any   documents relied upon, copies of which shall be annexed.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.8.
    	
 
    	
Except   in the case of an application made by an Academy Player, an application made   under the provisions of Rule Z.7 shall be accompanied by a deposit of   £1,000.
    	
 
    	
T.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.9.
    	
 
    	
Upon   receipt of an application the Secretary shall:
    	
 
    	
T.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.9.1.
    	
procure   that for the purpose of determining the application the Committee is composed   in accordance with Rule Z.2;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.9.2.
    	
send   a copy of the application and any documents annexed to it to the chairman and   members of the Committee;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.9.3.
    	
send   a copy of the same by recorded delivery post to the respondent.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.10.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of receipt of the copy application the respondent shall send to the   Secretary by recorded delivery post a written response to the application,   annexing thereto copies of any documents relied upon.
    	
 
    	
T.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.11.
    	
 
    	
Upon   receipt of the response the Secretary shall send a copy thereof together with   a copy of any document annexed to:
    	
 
    	
T.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.11.1.
    	
the   chairman and members of the Committee; and
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.11.2.
    	
the   party making the application.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.12.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the Committee may give directions as he thinks fit for the future   conduct of the proceedings addressed in writing to the parties with which the   parties shall comply without delay.
    	
 
    	
T.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.13.
    	
 
    	
The   Committee by its chairman shall have power to summon any person to attend the   hearing of the proceedings to give evidence and to produce documents and any   person who is bound by these Rules and who, having been summoned, fails   to attend or to give evidence or to produce documents shall be in breach of   these Rules.
    	
 
    	
T.13
    

 

191

 

	
Z.14.
    	
 
    	
The   Secretary shall make all necessary arrangements for the hearing of the   proceedings and shall give written notice of the date, time and place thereof   to the parties.
    	
 
    	
T.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.15.
    	
 
    	
If   a party to the proceedings fails to attend the hearing the Committee may   either adjourn it or proceed in their absence.
    	
 
    	
T.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.16.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the Committee shall have an overriding discretion as to the   manner in which the hearing of the proceedings shall be conducted.
    	
 
    	
T.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.17.
    	
 
    	
The   Committee shall not be bound by any enactment or rule of law relating to   the admissibility of evidence in proceedings before a court of law.
    	
 
    	
T.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.18.
    	
 
    	
The   hearing shall be conducted in private.
    	
 
    	
T.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.19.
    	
 
    	
Each   party shall be entitled to be represented at the hearing by a solicitor or   counsel provided that they shall have given to the other party and to the   chairman of the Committee 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect.
    	
 
    	
T.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.20.
    	
 
    	
The   Committee’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable and if   possible at the end of the hearing and shall be confirmed in writing by the   Secretary to the parties.
    	
 
    	
T.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.21.
    	
 
    	
The   Committee shall give reasons for its decision.
    	
 
    	
T.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.22.
    	
 
    	
The   decision of the Committee shall be final and binding.
    	
 
    	
T.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fees and Expenses
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.23.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman and members of the Committee shall be entitled to receive from the   League a reasonable sum by way of fees and expenses.
    	
 
    	
T.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Committee’s Powers
    	
 
    	
Old Rule
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.24.
    	
 
    	
Upon   determining an application made in accordance with the provisions of this   Section of these Rules, the Committee may:
    	
 
    	
T.24
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.24.1.
    	
order   the deposit required by Rule Z.8 to be forfeited to the League or repaid   to the applicant;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.24.2.
    	
order   either party to pay to the other such sum by way of costs as it shall think   fit which may include the fees and expenses of the chairman and members of   the Committee paid or payable under Rule Z.23;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.24.3.
    	
make   such other order as it shall think fit.
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

192

 

 

DESTINATION TABLE

Showing old Rule numbers and their corresponding new number

 

SECTION A — INTRODUCTION

 

	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Definitions
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Interpretation
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.2   to A.3
    	
 
    	
A.3   to A.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Headings
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.4
    	
 
    	
A.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Board   Powers
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.5   to A.6
    	
 
    	
B.12   to B.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Procedure   at General Meetings
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.7
    	
 
    	
B.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Conflict
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.8
    	
 
    	
A.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Extranet
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.9
    	
 
    	
A.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION B — THE LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Name
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.1
    	
 
    	
B.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Membership
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.2   to B.3
    	
 
    	
B.2   to B.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Becoming   a Member
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.4   to B.5
    	
 
    	
B.4   to B.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ceasing   to be a Member
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.6
    	
 
    	
B.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Expulsion   of a Member
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.7
    	
 
    	
B.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Resignation
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.8   to B.11
    	
 
    	
B.8   to B.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Relationship   between Clubs and the League
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.12   to B.15
    	
 
    	
B.15   to B.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Employment   of Officials
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.16
    	
 
    	
J.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liability   for Officials
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.17
    	
 
    	
J.2
    

 

193

 

	
The   League Competition
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.18   to B.24
    	
 
    	
C.1   to C.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The   League Championship
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.25   to B.27
    	
 
    	
C.8   to C.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Relegation
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.28   to B.30
    	
 
    	
C.11   to C.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Play-offs
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.31
    	
 
    	
C.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION C — FINANCE
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Definitions
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.1   to C.19
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Obligations   of the Company
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.20   to C.21
    	
 
    	
D.1   to D.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Obligations   of Clubs
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.22   to C.27
    	
 
    	
D.3   to D.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Accounting   Practice
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.28   to C.29
    	
 
    	
D.9   to D.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Operating   and Other Expenses
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.30   to C.31
    	
 
    	
D.11   to D.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Transmission   of League Matches
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.32   to C.33
    	
 
    	
D.13   to D.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Distribution   of UK Broadcasting Money
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.34   to C.36
    	
 
    	
D.15   to D.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Distribution   of Overseas Broadcasting Money
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.37   to C.38
    	
 
    	
D.18   to D.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Distribution   of Title Sponsorship Money
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.39   to C.40
    	
 
    	
D.20   to D.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Distribution   of Commercial Contract Money
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.41   to C.43
    	
 
    	
D.22   to D.24
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Distribution   of Radio Contract Money
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.44   to C.45
    	
 
    	
D.25   to D.26
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Relegated   Clubs
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.46   to C.48
    	
 
    	
D.27   to D.29
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Value   Added Tax
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.49
    	
 
    	
D.30
    

 

194

 

	
Club   Bank Accounts
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.50
    	
 
    	
E.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Power   to Deduct
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.51   to C.53
    	
 
    	
E.21   to E.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Distribution   Accounts
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.54
    	
 
    	
D.31
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assignments   of Central Funds
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.55   to C.56
    	
 
    	
D.32   to D.33
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Events   of Insolvency
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.57   to C.66
    	
 
    	
E.25   to E.34
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sporting   Sanction
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.67   to C.77
    	
 
    	
E.35   to E.45
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Submission   of Club Accounts
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.78   to C.92
    	
 
    	
E.3   to E.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
HMRC
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.93   to C.95
    	
 
    	
E.18   to E.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
UEFA   Club Licence Applicants
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.96
    	
 
    	
J.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Compensation   for Postponed Matches
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.97   to C.99
    	
 
    	
L.44   to L.46
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ticket   Sales
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.100
    	
 
    	
R.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Power   to Inspect
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.101
    	
 
    	
E.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION D — DIRECTORS &   DIRECTORS’ REPORTS
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Definitions
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.1
    	
 
    	
A.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Part 1   — Directors — Owners’ and Directors’ Test
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.2
    	
 
    	
F.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Submission   of Declaration
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.3   to D.5
    	
 
    	
F.2   to F.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Change   of Director’s Circumstances
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.6
    	
 
    	
F.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Disqualification   of a Director
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.7
    	
 
    	
F.6
    

 

195

 

	
Disciplinary   Provisions
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.8   to D.9
    	
 
    	
F.7   to F.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Suspension   of the Club
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.10   to D.13
    	
 
    	
F.9   to F.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appeal   against Disqualification of a Director
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.14   to D.24
    	
 
    	
F.13   to F.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Persons   Prohibited by Law from entering the United Kingdom 
   etc
    
	
D.25
    	
 
    	
F.24
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Part 2   — Director’s Reports — Material Transactions
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.26
    	
 
    	
H.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Record   of Material Transactions
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.27   to D.28
    	
 
    	
H.2   to H.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Preparation   of the Report
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.29   to D.33
    	
 
    	
H.4   to H.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Objectives
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.34
    	
 
    	
H.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Submission   of the Report
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.35
    	
 
    	
H.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Disqualification
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.36   to D.39
    	
 
    	
H.11   to H.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION E — FIXTURES
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Arranging   Fixtures
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.1   to E.5
    	
 
    	
L.1   to L.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Rearranging   Fixtures
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.6   to E.8
    	
 
    	
L.6   to L.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arranging   other Matches
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.9
    	
 
    	
L.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Other   Competitions
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.10   to E.12
    	
 
    	
L.10   to L.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Postponement   of League Matches
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.13   to E.15
    	
 
    	
L.13   to L.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Failure   to play a League Match
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.16
    	
 
    	
L.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Replaying   a League Match
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.17
    	
 
    	
E.17
    

 

196

 

	
SECTION E — FIXTURES
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Match   Delegate
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.18   to E.20
    	
 
    	
L.18   to L.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Full   Strength Teams
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.21
    	
 
    	
L.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Minimum   Age
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.22
    	
 
    	
L.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Team   Sheet
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.23   to E.26
    	
 
    	
L.23   to L.26
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Substitute   Players
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.27   to E.28
    	
 
    	
L.27   to L.28
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Kick-Off
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.29   to E.30
    	
 
    	
L.29   to L.30
    
	
E.31
    	
 
    	
Deleted
    
	
E.32   to E.33
    	
 
    	
L.32   to L.33
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Processional   Entry
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.34
    	
 
    	
L.33
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Use   of Official Ball
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.35
    	
 
    	
L.34
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Occupation   of the Trainer’s Bench
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.36   to E.37
    	
 
    	
L.35   to L.36
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Use   of the Technical Area
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.38
    	
 
    	
L.37
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Duration   of League Matches
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.39   to E.41
    	
 
    	
L.38   to L.40
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Notification   of League Match results
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.42
    	
 
    	
L.41
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Gate   Statements
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.43
    	
 
    	
L.42
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Penalties
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.44
    	
 
    	
L.43
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION F — PLAYERS   IDENTIFICATION AND STRIP
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Player   Identification
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.1   to F.12
    	
 
    	
M.1   to M.12
    

 

197

 

	
Home   and Away Strip
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.13   to F.24
    	
 
    	
M.13   to M.27
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Third   Strip
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.25   to F.26
    	
 
    	
Deleted
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Strip   Advertising
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.27
    	
 
    	
M.28
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION G — MATCH OFFICIALS
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Appointment   of Match Officials
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.1   to G.3
    	
 
    	
N.1   to N.3
    
	
G.4
    	
 
    	
Deleted
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Rules binding   on Match Officials
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.5
    	
 
    	
N.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fees   and Expenses
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.6   to G.7
    	
 
    	
Deleted
    
	
G.8
    	
 
    	
N.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pre-Match   Procedures
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.9
    	
 
    	
N.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Compliance   with Instructions
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.10
    	
 
    	
N.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Post-Match   Procedures
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.11   to G.14
    	
 
    	
N.8   to N.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION H — MEDICAL
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Appointment   of Medical Personnel
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.1
    	
 
    	
O.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Qualification   of Medical Personnel
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.2   to H.5
    	
 
    	
O.2   to O.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Continuing   Professional Development
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.6
    	
 
    	
O.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Attendance   of Medical Personnel and Provision of Medical Facilities
    	
 
    	
O.7   to O.8
    
	
H.7   to H.8
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Head   Injuries
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.9
    	
 
    	
O.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Medical   Records
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.10   to H.11
    	
 
    	
O.10   to O.11
    

 

198

 

 

	
Medical   Insurance
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.12
    	
 
    	
O.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION I — GROUND CRITERIA
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Safety   Certificate
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.1   to I.2
    	
 
    	
K.1   to K.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ownership   of Ground and Training Facilities
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.3
    	
 
    	
K.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ground   Sharing
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.4
    	
 
    	
K.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ground   Registration
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.5   to I.6
    	
 
    	
K.5   to K.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
All   Seater Grounds
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.7
    	
 
    	
K.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ground   Regulations
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.8
    	
 
    	
K.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Covered   Stadia
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.9   to I.10
    	
 
    	
K.9   to K.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Dressing   Rooms
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.11
    	
 
    	
K.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Drug-testing   Room
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.12
    	
 
    	
K.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Media   Facilities
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.13   to I.15
    	
 
    	
K.13   to K.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Facilities   for Photographers
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.16   to I.18
    	
 
    	
K.16   to K.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Security
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.19   to I.20
    	
 
    	
K.19   to K.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The   Pitch
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.21   to I.27
    	
 
    	
K.21   to K.28
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pitch   Protection
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.28
    	
 
    	
K.29
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Artificial   Surfaces
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.29
    	
 
    	
K.30
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Trainer’s   Bench Facilities
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.30
    	
 
    	
K.31
    

 

199

 

	
Technical   Areas
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.31   to I.33
    	
 
    	
K.32   to K.34
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Floodlights
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.34   to I.36
    	
 
    	
K.35   to K.37
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sanitary   Facilities
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.37
    	
 
    	
K.38
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Facilities   for the Disabled
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.38
    	
 
    	
K.39
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
CCTV
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.39   to I.40
    	
 
    	
K.40   to K.41
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Giant   Screens
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.41   to I.42
    	
 
    	
K.42   to K.43
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION J — CUSTOMER CHARTER
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Requirement   for Customer Charter
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.1   to J.2
    	
 
    	
R.2   to R.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reporting
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.3
    	
 
    	
R.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ticketing
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.4   to J.10
    	
 
    	
R.5   to R.9, R.11 to R.12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Merchandise
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.11   to J.16
    	
 
    	
R.13   to R.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Relations   with Stakeholders
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.17
    	
 
    	
R.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION K — PLAYERS’ CONTRACTS
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Approaches   to Players
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.1   to K.4
    	
 
    	
T.1   to T.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Approaches   by Players
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.5   to K.7
    	
 
    	
T.5   to T.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Public   Statements
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.8
    	
 
    	
T.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Inducements
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.9
    	
 
    	
T.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Form of   Contract
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.10
    	
 
    	
T.10
    

 

200

 

	
Length   of Contract
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.11
    	
 
    	
T.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Players’   Remuneration
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.12   to K.15
    	
 
    	
T.12   to T.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signing-on   Fees
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.16   to K.18
    	
 
    	
T.16   to T.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Lump   Sum Payments
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.19
    	
 
    	
T.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Image   Contracts
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.20
    	
 
    	
T.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signing   the Contract
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.21
    	
 
    	
T.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reporting   Fines etc
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.22
    	
 
    	
T.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Submission   to Secretary
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.23
    	
 
    	
T.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Mutual   Termination
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.24
    	
 
    	
T.24
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Confidentiality
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.25
    	
 
    	
Deleted
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Renegotiating   the Contract
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.26   to K.29
    	
 
    	
Deleted
    
	
K.30
    	
 
    	
T.25
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appeal   against Termination
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.31
    	
 
    	
T.26
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appeal   against Disciplinary Decision
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.32   to K.34
    	
 
    	
T.27   to T.29
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Disputes   between Clubs and Players
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.35
    	
 
    	
T.30
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Orders   for Costs
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.36   to K.38
    	
 
    	
T.31   to T.33
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appeal
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.39
    	
 
    	
T.34
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Effect   of Termination
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.40   to K.41
    	
 
    	
T.35   to T.36
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Testimonial   Matches
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.42
    	
 
    	
T.37
    

 

201

 

	
SECTION L — PLAYERS’   REGISTRATIONS
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New   Rule
    
	
Requirement   for Registration
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.1   to L.7
    	
 
    	
U.1   to U.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Types   of Registration
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.8   to L.10
    	
 
    	
U.8   to U.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
International   Registration Transfer Certificates
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.11
    	
 
    	
U.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Registration   Procedure
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.12   to L.22
    	
 
    	
U.12   to U.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Multiplicity   of Registrations
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.23
    	
 
    	
U.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Monthly   Registrations
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.24   to L.25
    	
 
    	
U.24   to U.25
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Termination   of Registrations
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.26   to L.27
    	
 
    	
U.26   to U.27
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
New   Registrations Requiring Consent
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.28   to L.29
    	
 
    	
U.28   to U.29
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
List   of Players
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.30   to L.32
    	
 
    	
U.30   to U.32
    
	
L.33
    	
 
    	
Deleted
    
	
L.34
    	
 
    	
U.33
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Clubs   Ceasing to be Members
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.35   to L.36
    	
 
    	
U.34   to U.35
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Prohibition   of Third Party Investment
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.37   to L.38
    	
 
    	
U.36   to U.37
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION M — TRANSFER OF   PLAYERS’ REGISTRATIONS
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Transfer   Windows
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.1   to M.4
    	
 
    	
V.1   to V.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Temporary   Transfers
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.5   to M.10
    	
 
    	
V.5   to V.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Contract   Players
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.11   to M.13
    	
 
    	
V.11   to V.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Retired   Players
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.14
    	
 
    	
V.14
    

 

202

 

	
Out   of Contract Players
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.15   to M.18
    	
 
    	
V.15   to V.18
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The   Players’ Options
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.19   to M.21
    	
 
    	
V.19   to V.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The   Club’s Options
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.22   to M.25
    	
 
    	
V.22   to V.25
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The   Compensation Fee
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.26   to M.28
    	
 
    	
V.26   to V.28
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Method   of Payment
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.29   to M.37
    	
 
    	
V.29   to V.37
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Transfer   Levy
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.38   to M.40
    	
 
    	
V.38   to V.40
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION O — THE SAFEGUARDING   OF CHILDREN AND VULNERABLE ADULTS
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New   Rule
    
	
Introduction
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.1   to O.2
    	
 
    	
S.1   to S.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Definitions
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.3
    	
 
    	
S.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The   League’s Policy for the Safeguarding of Children and Vulnerable Adults
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.4   to O.5
    	
 
    	
S.4   to S.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Clubs’   Policies and Procedures for the Safeguarding of Children and Vulnerable   Adults
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.6   to O.9
    	
 
    	
S.6   to S.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Children’s   Services’ Officer
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.10   to O.14
    	
 
    	
S.10   to S.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Vulnerable   Adults’ Services’ Officer
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.15   to O.19
    	
 
    	
S.15   to S.19
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Staff
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.20   to O.22
    	
 
    	
S.20   to S.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Parental   Consent
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.23
    	
 
    	
S.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Notification   of Referrals to External Statutory Agencies
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.24   to O.25
    	
 
    	
S.24   to S.25
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Monitoring
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.26   to O.27
    	
 
    	
S.26   to S.27
    

 

203

 

	
SECTION P — SCOUTS
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Definition
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.1
    	
 
    	
A.1.121
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Registration   of Scouts
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.2   to P.6
    	
 
    	
Q.2   to Q.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Identification   of Scouts
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.7
    	
 
    	
Q.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Code   of Conduct
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.8
    	
 
    	
Q.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION Q — MANAGERS
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Codes   of Conduct
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.1   to Q.3
    	
 
    	
P.1   to P.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Coaching   Qualifications
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.4   to Q.5
    	
 
    	
P.4   to P.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Caretaker   Managers
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.6
    	
 
    	
P.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Contracts   of Employment and Registration
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.7
    	
 
    	
P.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Contents   of Contracts of Employment
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.8
    	
 
    	
P.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Procedure   for Registration
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.9   to Q.11
    	
 
    	
P.9   to P.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Cancellation   of Registration
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.12   to Q.14
    	
 
    	
P.12   to P.14
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pre-Season   Meeting
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.15   to Q.16
    	
 
    	
P.15   to P.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Broadcasters
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.17
    	
 
    	
P.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Managers’   Arbitration Tribunal
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.18   to Q.38
    	
 
    	
Y.1   to Y.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant   Manager / Head Coach
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.39
    	
 
    	
P.19
    

 

204

 

	
SECTION R — DISCIPLINARY PROCEDURES
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Power   of Inquiry
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.1   to R.2
    	
 
    	
W.1   to W.2
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Board’s   Disciplinary Powers
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.3
    	
 
    	
W.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fixed   Penalty Procedure
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.4   to R.6
    	
 
    	
W.4   to W.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Summary   Jurisdiction
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.7   to R.11
    	
 
    	
W.7   to W.11
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Provision   of Information
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.12   to R.13
    	
 
    	
W.12   to W.13
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The   Panel
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.14   to R.16
    	
 
    	
W.14   to W.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appointment   a Commission
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.17
    	
 
    	
W.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Commission   Procedures
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.18   to R.46
    	
 
    	
W.22   to W.50
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Commission’s   Powers
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.47   to R.54
    	
 
    	
W.51   to W.58
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appeals
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.55   to R.70
    	
 
    	
W.59   to W.74
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appeal   Board’s Powers
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.71   to R.72
    	
 
    	
W.75   to W.76
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Admissibility   of Evidence
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.73
    	
 
    	
W.77
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Legal   Representation
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.74
    	
 
    	
W.78
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Publication   and Privilege
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.75
    	
 
    	
W.79
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION S — ARBITRATION
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Definitions
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.1
    	
 
    	
X.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Agreement   to Arbitrate
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.2   to S.5
    	
 
    	
X.2   to X.5
    

 

205

 

	
Standing
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.6
    	
 
    	
X.6
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Disputes   between Clubs and Players
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.7
    	
 
    	
X.7
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Commencement   of the Arbitration
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.8   to S.9
    	
 
    	
X.8   to X.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appointing   the Arbitrators
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.10   to S.15
    	
 
    	
X.10   to X.15
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appointment   a Single Arbitrator
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.16
    	
 
    	
X.16
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Replacing   an Arbitrator
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.17
    	
 
    	
X.17
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Communications
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.18   to S.20
    	
 
    	
X.18   to X.20
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Directions
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.21
    	
 
    	
X.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tribunal’s   General Powers
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.22
    	
 
    	
X.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Duty   of the Parties
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.23
    	
 
    	
X.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Default   of the Parties
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.24
    	
 
    	
X.24
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The   Hearing
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.25   to S.27
    	
 
    	
X.25   to X.27
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Remedies
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.28
    	
 
    	
X.28
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Majority   Decision
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.29
    	
 
    	
X.29
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Provisional   Awards
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.30
    	
 
    	
X.30
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The   Award
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.31   to S.33
    	
 
    	
X.31   to X.33
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Costs
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.34   to S.38
    	
 
    	
X.34   to X.38
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Challenging   the Award
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.39
    	
 
    	
X.39
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Representation
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.40   to S.41
    	
 
    	
X.40   to X.41
    

 

206

 

	
Waiver
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.42
    	
 
    	
X.42
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION T — PREMIER LEAGUE   APPEALS COMMITTEE
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Jurisdiction
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.1
    	
 
    	
Z.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Composition   of the Committee
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.2   to T.5
    	
 
    	
Z.2   to Z.5
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Committee   Procedures
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.6   to T.22
    	
 
    	
Z.6   to Z.22
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fees   and Expenses
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.23
    	
 
    	
Z.23
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Committee’s   Powers
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.24
    	
 
    	
Z.24
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION U — CRIMINAL RECORDS BUREAU
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Criminal   Records Bureau
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.1   to U.3
    	
 
    	
S.28   to S.29
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Lead   Disclosure Officer and Countersignatories
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.4   to U.10
    	
 
    	
S.30   to S.36
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Monitoring
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.11   to U.13
    	
 
    	
S.37   to S.39
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SECTION V — MISCELLANEOUS
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Old Rule
    	
 
    	
New Rule
    
	
Football   Association Council
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.1   to V.3
    	
 
    	
B.19   to B.21
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Definitions
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.4
    	
 
    	
A.1.27
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Associations   between Clubs
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.5
    	
 
    	
I.1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Club   Officials
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.6   to V.7
    	
 
    	
I.2   to I.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Dual   Interest
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.8   to V.10
    	
 
    	
I.4   to I.6
    
	
V11   to V.20
    	
 
    	
G.1   to G.10
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Club   Contracts
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.21
    	
 
    	
I.7
    

 

207

 

	
Employee’s   Contracts
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.22
    	
 
    	
J.3
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Anti-Discrimination   Policy
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.23
    	
 
    	
J.4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Football   Foundation Advertising Editorial
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.24
    	
 
    	
J.8
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Betting
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.25   to V.26
    	
 
    	
J.5   to J.6
    

 

208

 

 

PREMIER LEAGUE FORMS

 

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 1
    

 

LIST OF AUTHORISED SIGNATORIES OF                                               FOOTBALL CLUB

(Rule A.1.13)

 

To:                             The Secretary

The Premier League

 

The following Officials of the Club are Authorised Signatories:

 

	
 
    	
Print Name
    	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    	
Signature
    	
 
    	
Limit of Authority (if any)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

210

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 2
    

 

NOTIFICATION  OF CLUB BANK ACCOUNT (Rule E.2)

 

To:          The Secretary

The Premier League

 

We confirm on behalf of the board of                                          Football Club that the following bank account is the Club’s bank account for the purposes of Rule E.2:

 

	
Name   of Bank
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name   of account holder
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Title   of account
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sort   code
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Account   number
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed by a Director of the Club
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed by a Director of the Club
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

211

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 3
    

 

APPEAL UNDER RULE E.36

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
Date:
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
We,   [insert name of Club]                                                          the “Club”) hereby appeal against the deduction of 9 points   notified to us by the Board on [date]                                                on the ground that the event of insolvency was caused by and   resulted directly from circumstances, other than normal business risks, over   which the Club could not reasonably be expected to have had control and its   Officials had used all due diligence to avoid the happening of that event.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Brief   details of the circumstances that led to the event of insolvency are set out   on the attached sheet(s).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
A   deposit of £1,000 is enclosed.
    

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    

 

212

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 4
    

 

OWNERS’ AND DIRECTORS’ DECLARATION (Rules A.1.44, F.2 and F.3)

 

To:          The Secretary

The Premier League

 

I, (full name)                                                                                                                                                                   of (address)                                                                                                                                          (postcode)                       hereby declare that:

 

1.              I am/propose to become* a Director of                                                  Football Club;

2.              I am/am not* a person having Control over the Club;

3.              I am/am not* either directly or indirectly involved in or have power to determine or influence the management or administration of another Club or Football League club;

4.              I hold/do not hold* either directly or indirectly a Significant Interest in a Club while either directly or indirectly holding an interest in any class of Shares of another Club;

5.              I am/am not* prohibited by law from being a Director;

6.              I have/have not* been convicted of an offence set out in Premier League Rule F.1.4;

7.              I have/have not* made an Individual Voluntary Arrangement or been the subject of an Interim Bankruptcy Order, a Bankruptcy Restriction Order or a Bankruptcy Order;

8.              I have/have not*been a Director of a Club or club which, while I have been a Director of it, suffered 2 or more unconnected Events of Insolvency;

9.              I have/have not*been a Director of 2 or more Clubs or clubs each of which, while I have been a Director of them, has suffered an Event of Insolvency;

10.       I am/am not* subject to a suspension or ban from involvement in the administration of a sport as set out in Rule F.1.8;

11.       I am/am not* subject to any form of suspension, disqualification or striking-off by a professional body as set out in Rule F.1.9;

12.       I am/am not* required to notify personal information pursuant to Part 2 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003;

13.       I have/have not*been found to have breached any of the rules set out in Rule F.1.11;

14.       this Declaration is true in every particular.

 

I consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to the Football Association Premier League Limited holding and processing the above personal data and sensitive data for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football.

 

I understand that the words “Bankruptcy Order”, “Bankruptcy Restriction Order”, “Club”, “club”, “Control”, “Declaration”, “Director”, “Event of Insolvency”, “Holding”, “Individual Voluntary Arrangement”, “Interim Bankruptcy Restriction Order”, “Shares” and “Significant Interest” (together with any other defined terms comprising any part of these definitions) have the meanings set out in the Rules of the Premier League.

 

	
 
    	
Signed by the Director
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed by an Authorised Signatory
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

* delete  as appropriate

 

213

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 5
    

 

DUAL  INTEREST NOTICE (Rules G.1 and G.2)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
Date: 
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    	
 
    

 

Pursuant to Rule V.11 we hereby  give notice that a Person

 

*holds

*has acquired

*has ceased to hold

 

a Significant Interest in                                                                                        Football Club. 

 

The particulars required by Rule V.12 are as follows:

 

1.              The Person holding/acquiring/ceasing to hold* a Significant Interest in the Club is

 

(name)

of (address)

 

2.              The details of the Significant Interest are as follows

 

 

 

3.              The proportion (expressed in percentage terms) which the Shares bear to the total number of Shares of that class in issue is                           %

 

4.              The proportion (expressed in percentage terms) which the Shares bear to the total number of issued Shares of the Club is                             %

 

 

This notice is given on the basis that the words “Club” “Holding” “Person” “Shares” “Significant Interest” (together with any other defined terms comprising any part of the definitions set out therein) have the meanings set out in the Rules of the Premier League.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    

 

* delete  as appropriate

 

214

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 6
    

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT (Rules A.1.115 and H.4)

 

To:                              The Football Association Premier League Limited (“the League”)

 

In accordance with the requirements of Section H of the Rules of the League, we, the Directors of                               Football Club Limited (“the Club”), hereby report in respect of the Club’s accounting period of               months ended on                  20     (“the Period of Review”) that [with the exception(s) noted below]:

 

(1)          the Club has operated internal financial control policies and procedures which are designed to meet the Objectives set out in Rule H.9 of the Rules of the League (“the Objectives”);

 

(2)          the Objectives have been achieved;

 

(3)          all Material Transactions complied with the Objectives and the Rules of the League. 

 

[The exception(s) referred to above is/are as follows                       ]

 

[Signature of each Director and date of signing]

 

215

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 7
    

 

AUDITORS’ REPORT (Rules A.1.12 and H.10)

 

Report of [firm] to the XYZ Football Club Limited (“the Club”)

 

Further to the requirements of Section H of the Rules of the Premier League (“the Rules”), we have been engaged by the Club, under the terms of our engagement letter dated                      to provide to the Club the following accountant’s report. The following terms used in this report are defined by the Rules : “Material Transactions”, “Player”, “Agent”, “Third Party Payment”, “Compensation Fee”, and “Objectives”. We have examined the enclosed report of the directors of the Club (“the Report”) and the record of Material Transactions (“the Record”) for the accounting period of                           months ended on                                             .

 

Respective responsibilities of the directors and [firm]

 

The directors of the Club are responsible for designing and maintaining an adequate system of internal control to meet the requirements of the Rules. Both the Report and the Record have been prepared by or on behalf of the directors of the Club and are their sole responsibility. It is our responsibility to form an independent opinion, based on our work, of that Report and Record and to report our opinion to you.

 

Basis of opinion

 

Our work consisted primarily of the following procedures:

 

·                  inspection of a sample of Players’ contracts in relation to which Material Transactions are detailed in the Record;

·                  testing of a sample of Material Transactions undertaken by the Club with Agents and Third Party Payments;

·                  review of the Club’s written transfer policy and Compensation Fees paid pursuant thereto;

·                  enquiry of the directors about the Club’s internal financial control policies and procedures.

 

There are no practicable procedures that would enable us to identify any Material Transaction not shown in the Record or the accounting records of the Club or which is not otherwise brought to our attention. We have, however, obtained written representations from the directors of the Club that the Report and the Record are complete and accurate.

 

Our work was directed to those matters which in our view materially affect the Report and the Record, and was not directed to the discovery of errors or misstatements which we consider to be immaterial.

 

Opinion

 

In our opinion:

 

(a)          the Club’s internal financial control policies and procedures are suitably designed to meet the Objectives;

(b)         the said policies and procedures were applied during the said accounting period to Material Transactions shown in the Record and examined by us to provide reasonable, but not absolute, assurance that the Objectives were achieved in respect thereof.

 

In the course of the above work and our audit of the statutory accounts of the Club for the said accounting period, nothing came to our attention to suggest that the enclosed Report is not consistent with our knowledge thus derived.

 

This report is provided  on the basis that it is for your information only and that, except as required by the Rules, it will not be copied or disclosed to any third party or otherwise quoted or referred to, in whole or in part, without our prior written consent.

 

216

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 8
    

 

REGISTRATION OF PITCH DIMENSIONS BY

FOOTBALL CLUB (Rule K.24)

 

To:                            The Secretary

The Premier League

 

The dimensions of our pitch at [address of ground]                                                                

for Season 20     /20       are as follows:

 

	
Length:
    	
 
    	
yards
    	
(
    	
metres)
    
	
Width:
    	
 
    	
yards
    	
(
    	
metres)
    

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

217

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 9
    

 

TEAM SHEET OF                                                                                    FOOTBALL CLUB (Rule L.23)

 

	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Kick-off   time
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Opponents
    	
 
    	
 F.C.
    	
Referee
    	
 
    
							

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
SHIRT NO.
    	
 
    	
NAME
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
TEAM
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
SHIRT NO.
    	
 
    	
NAME
    	
 
    	
REPLACED
    	
 
    	
TIME
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SUBSTITUTES
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
NAME
    	
 
    	
JOB TITLE
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
OFFICIALS OCCUPYING THE TRAINER’S BENCH
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper’s
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper’s
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Shirts
    	
 
    	
Shorts
    	
 
    	
Stockings
    	
 
    	
Shirt
    	
 
    	
Stockings
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
COLOUR OF STRIP
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    

 

218

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 10
    

 

NOTIFICATION OF LEAGUE MATCH RESULT (Rule L.41)

SEASON 20      - 20

 

	
Date of Match
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Club
    	
 
    	
 F.C.
    	
 
    	
Visiting   Club
    	
 
    	
 F.C.
    
	
Result: Home Club
    	
 
    	
 goals
    	
 
    	
Visiting   Club
    	
 
    	
 goals
    
	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Secretary   of
    	
 
    	
 F.C.
    
										

 

TEAM

[Please complete in block letters]

 

	
Surname
    	
 
    	
Initials
    	
 
    	
Goalscorers*
    
	
Goalkeeper
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Nominated   Substitutes
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

was substitute for

was substitute for

was substitute for

 

* indicate time goal(s) scored and where goal(s) resulted from a penalty kick

 

219

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 11
    

 

GATE STATEMENT (Rule L.42)

 

	
Date of Match
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Club
    	
 
    	
 F.C.
    	
 
    	
Visiting   Club
    	
 
    	
 F.C.
    
								

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Home
    	
 
    	
Visiting
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
TICKETS ISSUED AND ATTENDANCE
    	
 
    	
Club
    	
 
    	
Club
    	
 
    	
TOTAL
    
	
Home   — Adults
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home   — Junior Concession
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home   — Senior Concession
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home   — Total Concessions
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home   — Other
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Season   tickets
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Complimentary   — Season tickets
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Complimentary   — Match day
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Away   tickets
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Total No. of tickets issued
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    
	
No. of spectators attending*
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
0
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
RECEIPTS**
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Value   of ticket sales £
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
£
    	
0
    

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

	
*
    	
including   hospitality
    
	
**
    	
net of   VAT
    

 

220

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 12
    

 

NOTIFICATION OF SHIRT NUMBERS ALLOCATED

BY                                                           FOOTBALL CLUB (Rule M.6)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    

 

The shirt numbers allocated to members of our First Team squad in Season 20       /20       are as follows:

 

	
Shirt No.
    	
 
    	
Name
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
21
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
22
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
23
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
24
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
25
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
26
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
27
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
28
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
29
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
30
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
31
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
32
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
33
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
34
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
35
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
36
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
37
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
38
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
39
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
40
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
41
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
42
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
43
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
44
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
46
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

I undertake to give your prompt notice of any deletions from or additions to the above list occurring during the Season.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

221

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 13
    

 

REGISTRATION OF STRIPS

BY                                                                    FOOTBALL CLUB (Rule M.17)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    

 

I submit herewith samples or our home Strip, alternative Strip(s) and goalkeeper’s Strip for Season 20     /20     A brief description of each is as follows:

 

	
Home Strip
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shorts
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stockings
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Goalkeeper   
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Alternative Strip 1
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shorts
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stockings
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Goalkeeper   
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Alternative Strip 2*
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shorts
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stockings
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Goalkeeper
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
					

 

* delete if inapplicable

 

222

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 14
    

 

NOTIFICATION BY VISITING CLUB TO HOME CLUB OF STRIP (Rule M.24)

 

	
To:
    	
[Name and address of Home Club]
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    

 

Please take notice that at our League Match against you on [date of match]                       , our team will wear the following Strip:

 

Outfield Players

 

	
Shirts
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shorts
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stockings
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Goalkeeper
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shorts
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stockings
    	
:
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

223

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 15
    

 

	
APPOINTMENT OF MATCH OFFICIALS (Rule N.3)
    

 

	
To:
    	
[Name and address of Match Official]
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

You are hereby appointed to officiate as Referee/Assistant Referee/Reserve Official/Fourth Official* at the following League Matches:

 

	
Date
    	
 
    	
Home Club
    	
 
    	
Visiting Club
    	
 
    	
Venue
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

The Home Club will in each case give you notice of the kick-off time.

Please acknowledge receipt of this appointment to me forthwith.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Secretary
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

* delete as appropriate

 

224

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 16
    

 

SCOUT REGISTRATION FORM (Rule Q.3)

 

	
Scout’s Particulars
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Surname
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Other   name(s)
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Post   Code
    	
 
    
	
Date   of birth
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
						

 

Application to Register

 

We hereby apply for the above-named to be registered as a Scout whose registration is held by                                              Football Club.

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Authorised Signatory
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

Endorsement by Scout

 

I hereby consent to the above application. I certify that the above particulars are correct. I agree to be bound by the Rules of the Premier League.

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

Secretary’s Certificate

 

I hereby certify that I have this day registered [name of Scout]                                                                                        

as a Scout registered with                                                                 Football Club.

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Secretary, the Premier League
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

225

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 17
    

 

CANCELLATION OF SCOUT REGISTRATION (Rule Q.6)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    

 

We,                                                                             Football Club, hereby give notice that on [date                                            we ceased to employ or engage [name of Scout]                                                                                                   and we hereby apply for his registration to be cancelled.

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Authorised Signatory
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

Secretary’s Certificate

 

I hereby certify that I have this day cancelled the registration of [name of Scout]                                                                                                            with                               Football Club and removed his name from the register of Scouts.

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Secretary, the Premier League
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

226

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 18
    

 

CHILDREN’S OFFICER NOTIFICATION (Rule S.12)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
From:
    	
Football Club
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

The following member of Staff has been designated as Children’s Services’ Officer:

 

	
Name:
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

227

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 19
    

 

STAFF REGISTER (CHILDREN) (Rule S.14.7)

 

	
Name of Club
    	
 
    

 

Staff Particulars

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date of
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    	
Rule S.36.4
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    	
Date
    
	
Name
    	
 
    	
Address
    	
 
    	
Held
    	
 
    	
Clearance
    	
 
    	
Started
    	
 
    	
Left
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

228

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 20
    

 

VULNERABLE ADULTS’ SERVICES’ OFFICER (Rule S.17)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
From:
    	
Football Club
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    	
 
    

 

The following member of Staff has been designated as Vulnerable Adults’ Services’ Officer:

 

	
Name:
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

229

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 21
    

 

STAFF REGISTER — VULNERABLE ADULTS (Rule S.18.5)

 

	
Name of Club
    	
 
    

 

Staff Particulars

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date of
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    	
Rule S.36.4
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    	
Date
    
	
Name
    	
 
    	
Address
    	
 
    	
Held
    	
 
    	
Clearance
    	
 
    	
Started
    	
 
    	
Left
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

230

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 22
    

 

PARENTS’ CONSENT FORM (Rule S.23)

 

	
PART 1 — to be completed by the Club
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Club   name
    	
 
    	
Football Club
    
	
Description of activity
    	
 
    
	
Date(s)
    	
 
    	
Time(s)
    	
 
    	
Place(s)
    	
 
    
											

 

PART 2 — to be completed by the Parent(s)

	
I/We   [full name(s)]
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
of   [address]
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
[post code]
    	
 
    
							

the Parent(s) of [child’s full name]                                                                                                                     hereby consent to him/her taking part in the activity described above and consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited holding and processing any and all “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” relating to the aforementioned child contained within this Form 22 for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football. I/We agree to bring him/her to and collect him/her from the activity. He/she understands that it is important, for safety reasons, to obey any instructions given by the staff in charge of the activity.

 

I/We agree to [child’s first name]                                                                  having emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment (including anaesthetic and blood transfusion) as considered necessary by the medical authorities present. Set out below are the further particulars requested.

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    

 

Child’s Particulars

	
Date   of birth
    	
 
    	
NHS   number
    	
 
    
	
Name, address and telephone number of doctor
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date   of last tetanus injection
    	
 
    
	
Details   of any medical treatment he/she is receiving
    	
 
    
	
Details   of any medicine he/she is taking
    	
 
    
	
Details   of any diet requirements or other special needs
    	
 
    
	
 
    
									

 

	
My/our Particulars
    
	
Work address(es)
    	
 
    
	
Work telephone number(s)
    	
 
    
	
Home telephone number/Mobile(s)
    	
 
    
	
Alternative contact person [name]
    	
 
    
	
[address]
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
[telephone number(s)]
    	
 
    
							

 

231

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 23
    

 

NOTIFICATION OF REFERRAL (Rule S.25)

 

	
To:
    	
The Head of Safeguarding, The Premier League
    
	
And to:
    	
The Head of Education and Child Protection, The Football   Association
    

 

We,                                           Football Club, hereby notify you that a referral has been made to the police or to Social Services in respect of a Child involved in an Activity. Particulars are as follows:

 

The Child

	
Full   name
    	
 
    	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Post   Code
    	
 
    	
Date   of birth
    	
 
    
								

 

	
The Activity
    
	
Nature   of the Activity
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    	
Time
    	
 
    
	
Place
    	
 
    
							

 

	
The allegation or incident referred
    	
 
    
	
 
    
	
 
    

 

 

	
The police
    
	
Date   and time of referral
    	
 
    	
Police   force
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    	
Telephone
    	
 
    
	
Name and rank of officer
    	
 
    
	
Summary of advice received
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
							

 

	
Social Services
    
	
Date   and time of referral
    	
 
    	
Local   authority name
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    	
Telephone
    	
 
    
	
Name and designation of officer
    	
 
    
	
Summary of advice received
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
							

 

	
ISA and/or County Safeguarding Lead
    
	
Date   and time of referral
    	
 
    	
Local   authority name
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    	
Telephone
    	
 
    
	
Name and designation of officer
    	
 
    
	
Summary of advice received
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
								

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

232

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 24
    

 

LEAD DISCLOSURE OFFICER NOTIFICATION (Rule S.33.1)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
From:
    	
 
    	
Football   Club
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    

 

The following member of Staff has been designated as Lead Disclosure Officer:

 

	
Name:
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

233

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 25
    

 

THE FOOTBALL LEAGUE CONTRACT

 

	
AN   AGREEMENT made the
    	
 
    	
day   of
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    
	
 
    
	
Between 
    
	
(name)
    	
 
    
	
 
    
	
of
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
(address)
    	
 
    
	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
								

 

acting pursuant to Resolution and Authority for and on behalf of the                                                                                            Football Club (hereinafter referred to as “the Club”)

 

	
(Company Registration No 
    	
                                              
    	
)
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
of the one part and
    
	
(name)
    	
 
    

 

	
of
    	
 
    
	
(address)
    	
 
    
	
 
    

 

Football Player (hereinafter referred to as (“the Player”) of the other part. 

 

WHEREBY it is agreed as follows:

 

1.     This Agreement shall remain in force until the 30th day of June 20         unless it shall have previously been terminated by substitution of a revised agreement of as hereinafter provided.

 

2.     The Player agrees to play to the best of his ability in all football matches in which he is selected to play for the Club and to attend at any reasonable place for the purpose of training in accordance with instructions given by any duly authorised official of the Club.

 

3.     The Player agrees to attend all matches in which the Club is engaged when directed by any duly authorised official of the Club.

 

4.     The Player shall play football solely for the Club or as authorised by the Club or as required under the Rules of The Football Association and either the Rules of The FA Premier League or the Regulations of The Football League* dependent on the League in which the Club is in membership. The Player undertakes to adhere to the Laws of the Game of Association Football in all matches in which he participates.

 

5.     The Player agreed to observe the Rules of the Club at all times. The Club and the Player shall observe and be subject to the Rules of The Football Association and either the Rules of The FA Premier League or the Regulations of The Football League* as appropriate. In the case of conflict such Rules and Regulations shall take precedence over this Agreement and over the Rules of the Club.

 

234

 

6.     The Club undertakes to provide the Payer at the earliest opportunity with copies of all relevant Football Association Rules and FA Premier League Rules or Football League* Regulations as appropriate, the Club Rules for players and any relevant insurance policy applicable to the Player and to provide him with any subsequent amendments to all the above.

 

7.     (a)   The Player shall not without the written consent of the Club participate professionally in any other sporting or athletic activity. The Player shall at all times have due regard for the necessity of his maintaining a high standard of physical fitness and agrees not to indulge in any sport, activity or practice that might endanger such fitness. The Player shall not infringe any provision in this regard in any policy of insurance taken out for his benefit or for the benefit of the Club.

 

(b)   The Player agrees to make himself available for community and public relations involvement as requested by the Club management, at reasonable times during the period of the contract (e.g. 2/3 hours per week).

 

8.     Any incapacity or sickness shall be reported by the Player to the Club immediately and the Club shall keep a record of any incapacity. The Player shall submit promptly to such medical and dental examinations as the Club may reasonably require and shall undergo, at no expense to himself, such treatment as may be prescribed by the medical or dental advisers of the Club in order to restore the Player to fitness. The Club shall arrange promptly such prescribed and shall ensure that such treatment is undertaken and completed without expense to the Player notwithstanding that this Agreement expires after such treatment has been prescribed.

 

9.     Subject to the provisions of Clause 10, in the event that the Player shall become incapacitated by reason of sickness or injury the Club shall, unless provision for the continuation of bonus payments be set out in the Schedule to this Agreement during the period of incapacity, pay to the Player for the first twenty-eight weeks of incapacity his basic wage as specified in the Schedule plus a sum equivalent to the amount of sickness benefit which the Club as able to recoup. After twenty-eight weeks of incapacity the Club shall, unless provision for the continuation of bonus payments be set out in the Schedule to this Agreement, pay to the Player his basic wage as specified in the Schedule without reduction for any state sickness or injury benefit that he may receive. The provisions of this Clause apply only to the playing Season. The Player agrees to notify the Club of any sickness benefit received after the end of the playing Season in order for the Club to deduct the amount from the Player’s gross wage.

 

10.  In the event that the Player shall suffer permanent incapacity the club shall be entitled to serve a notice upon the Player terminating the Agreement. The Player’s minimum entitlement shall be to receive 6 month’s notice where the Agreement has not more than 3 years to run with an extra month’s notice for each year or part year in excess of the said 3 years, provided that the parties shall be able to negotiate a longer period of notice if they so wish.

 

The notice may be served at any time after:

 

(a)   the date on which the Player has declared permanently totally disabled in a case where the Player suffers incapacity within the terms of the Football League and/or FA Premier League Personal Accident Insurance Scheme; or

 

235

 

(b)   in any other case, the date on which the incapacity is established by independent medical examination.

 

Where the player is declared permanently totally disabled under the terms of The Football League an/or FA Premier League Personal Accident Insurance Scheme he will be entitled to receive a lump sum disability benefit in accordance with the terms of the relevant policy.

 

11.  (a)   The Player shall not reside at any place which the Club deems unsuitable for the performance of his duties under this Agreement.

 

(b)   The Player shall not without the previous consent of the Club be engaged either directly or indirectly in any trade, business or occupation other than his employment hereunder.

 

12.  The Player shall be given every opportunity compatible with his obligations under this Agreement to follow courses of further education or vocational training if he so desires. The Club agrees to give the Footballers’ Further Education and Vocational Training Society particulars of any such courses undertaken by the Player.

 

13.  The Player shall permit the Club to photograph him as a member of the squad of players and staff of the Club provided that such photographs are for use only as the official photographs of the Club. The Player may, save as otherwise mutually agreed and subject to the overriding obligation contained in the Rules of The Football Association not to bring the game of Association Football into disrepute, contribute to the public media in a responsible manner. The Player shall, whenever circumstances permit, give to the Club reasonable notice of his intention to make such contributions to the public media in order to allow representations to be made to him on behalf of the Club if it so desires.

 

14.  (a)   The Player shall not induce to attempt to induce any other Player employed by or registered by the Club, or by any other Club, to leave that employment or cease to be so registered for any reason whatsoever.

 

(b)   The Club and the Player shall arrange all contracts of service and transfers of registration to any other Football Club between themselves and shall make no payment to any other person or agent in this respect.

 

15.  No payment shall be made or received by either the Player or the Club to or from any person or organisation whatsoever as an inducement to win, lose or draw a match except for such payments to be made by the Club to the Player as are specifically provided for in the Schedule to this Agreement.

 

16.  If the Player shall be guilty of serious or persistent misconduct or serious or persistent breach of the Rules of the Club or of the terms and conditions of this Agreement the Club may on giving fourteen days’ written notice to the Player terminate this Agreement in accordance with the Rules of The Football Association and either the Rules of The FA Premier League or the Regulations of The Football League* as appropriate and the Club shall notify the Player in writing of the full reasons for the action taken. Such action shall be subject to the Player’s right of appeal (exercisable within seven days of the receipt by the Player of such notice and notification of reasons from the Club) as follows:

 

(a)   he may appeal to the Board of either The FA Premier League or The Football League, dependent on the League in which the Club is in membership, who shall hear the appeal within fourteen days of receipt of the notice of appeal;

 

236

 

(b)   either the Club or the Player may appeal against the decision of the Board to The Football League* Appeals Committee and such further appeal shall be made within seven days of the receipt of the Board’s decision and shall be heard within fourteen days of receipt of the notice of the further appeal.

 

Any such termination shall be subject to the rights of the parties provided for in the Rules of the FA Premier League or the Regulations of The Football League* as appropriate. The Club may at its discretion waive its rights under this Clause and take action under the provisions of Clause 18.

 

17.  If the Club is guilty of serious or persistent breach of the terms and conditions of this Agreement the Player may on giving fourteen days’ written notice to the Club terminate this Agreement. The Player shall forward a copy of such notice to The Football Association and either The FA Premier League or The Football League* dependent on the League in which the Club is in membership. The Club shall have a right of appeal as set out in Clause 16(a) mutatis mutandis (exercisable within seven days of the receipts by the Club of such notice from the Player) and the Club or the Player as the case may be shall have a further right of appeal as set out in Clause 16(b).

 

18.  If the Player is guilty of misconduct or a breach of an of the training or disciplinary rules or lawful instructions of the Club or any of the provisions of this Agreement the Club may either impose a fine not exceeding two weeks’ basic wages or order the Player not to attend at the Club for a period not exceeding fourteen days. The Club shall inform the Player in writing of the action taken and the full reasons for it and this information shall be recorded in a register held at the Club. The Player shall have a right of appeal as set out in Clause 16(a) (exercisable within seven days of the receipt by the Player of such written notification from the Club) and the Club or the Player as the case may be shall have a further right of appeal as set out in Clause 16(b) of this Agreement. Any penalty imposed by the Club upon the Player shall not become operative until the appeals procedures have been exhausted.

 

19.  In the event of any grievance in connection with his employment under this Agreement the following procedures shall be available to the Player in the order set out:

 

(a)   the grievance shall be brought informally to the notice of the Manager of the Club in the first instance;

 

(b)   formal notice of the grievance may be given in writing to the Manager of the Club;

 

(c)   if the grievance is not settled to the Player’s satisfaction within fourteen days thereafter formal notice of the grievance may be given in writing to the Secretary of the Club so that this may be considered by the Board of Directors or Committee of the Club or by any duly authorised committee or sub-committee thereof. The matter shall thereupon be dealt with by the Board or Committee at its next convenient meeting and in any event within four weeks of receipt of the notice;

 

(d)   if the grievance is not settled by the Club to the Player’s satisfaction the Player shall have a right of appeal as set out in Clause 16(a) (exercisable within seven days of the Club notifying the Player of the decision of the Board or Committee) and the Club or the Player as the case may be shall have a further right of appeal as set out in Clause 16(b) of this Agreement.

 

20.  The Player may if he so desires be represented at any personal hearing of an appeal under this Agreement by an official or member of the Professional Footballers’ Association.

 

237

 

21.  Upon the execution of this Agreement the Club shall effect the Registration of the Player with The Football Association and The FA Premier League or The Football League* as appropriate in accordance with their Rules and Regulations. Such Registration may be transferred by mutual consent of the Club and the Player during the currency of this Agreement and this Agreement will be deemed to be terminated (but not so as to affect accrued rights) on the Registration by The Football Association and by The FA Premier League or The Football League* as appropriate of such transfer.

 

22.  The Rules and Regulations of The FA Premier League and The Football League* as to the reengagement and transfer of a registration shall apply to the Club and Player both during the currency and after the expiration of this Agreement.

 

23.  The remuneration of the Player shall be set out in a Schedule attached to this Agreement and signed by the parties. The Schedule shall include all remuneration to which the Player is or may be entitled. In the event of any dispute the remuneration set out in the Schedule shall be conclusively deemed to be the full entitlement of the Player.

 

24.  The Player shall be entitled to a minimum of four weeks’ paid holiday per year, such holiday to be taken at a time which the Club shall determine. The Player shall not participate in professional football during his holiday.

 

25.  Reference herein to Rules, Regulations or By-laws of The Football Association; The FA Premier League, The Football League*, the Club and any other body shall be treated as a reference to those Rules, Regulations and By-laws as from time to time amended.

 

26.  If by the expiry of this Contract the Club has not made the Player an offer of re-engagement or the Player has been granted a Free Transfer under the provisions of The FA Premier League Rules or The Football League* Regulations then he shall continue to receive from his Club as severance payment his weekly basic wage for a period of one month from the expiry date of this Contract or until he signs for another Club whichever period is the shorter provided that where the Player signs for a Club within the month at a reduced basic wage then his old Club shall make up the shortfall in basic wage for the remainder of the month.

 

27.  The terms and conditions of this Contract shall continue to apply in the event of the Club losing Football League status to join The Football Conference except that the references to “Football League” in Clauses 4, 5, 6, 16, 17, 21, 25 and 26 shall be deemed to read “The Football Conference” and in Clause 22 the words “The Regulations of The Football League” shall be altered to read “The Rules of the Football Association”.

 

28.  All previous agreements between the Club and Player are hereby cancelled.

 

238

 

SCHEDULE

 

(a)       The Player’s employment with the Club began on the                 day of                       20                          

 

(b)      No employment with a previous employer shall count as part of the Player’s continuous period of employment hereunder.

 

(c)       The Player shall become or continue to be and during the continuance of his employment hereunder shall remain a member of the Football League Players’ Benefit Scheme (and a member of the Pension Scheme) and as such (in the latter case shall be liable to make such contribution and in each case) shall be entitled to such benefits and subject to such conditions as are set out in the definitive Trust Deed or Rules of the Scheme.

 

(d)      A contracting out certificate is not in force in respect of the Player’s employment under this Agreement.

 

(e)       Basic Wage.

 

£                    per week from                                           to                                          

£                    per week from                                           to                                          

£                    per week from                                           to                                          

£                    per week from                                           to                                          

£                    per week from                                           to                                          

 

(f)       Any other provisions:

 

	
Signed   by the said
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
and
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
(Player)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
in   the presence of
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
(Signature)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
(Club Signatory)
    
	
(Occupation)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
(Address
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
(Position)
    

 

239

 

Form 26

 

	
No.
    	
FA   Copy
    
	
 
    	
League   Copy
    
	
 
    	
Club   Copy
    
	
 
    	
Player   Copy
    

 

PREMIER LEAGUE CONTRACT

 

	
Player’s surname 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Player’s forename(s)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Present Postal Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date of Birth 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Place of Birth*
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Nationality
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
National Insurance Number
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Club for which Player last played or registered
    	
 
    

 

*The Player’s birth certificate must be provided to the League in the case of his first registration.

 

AN AGREEMENT made the (day)                        day of (month and year)                           Between                        Football Club/Company Limited/Plc whose registered office is at (address)                                                                   

 

(hereinafter referred to as “the Club”) of the one part and the above-named Player (hereinafter referred to as “the Player”) of the other part.

 

WHEREBY it is agreed as follows:

 

1.                                      Definitions and Interpretation

 

1.1                                 The words and phrases below shall have the following meaning.

 

“Agent” shall mean any person who represents negotiates on behalf of or otherwise acts for the Club or the Player (other than a solicitor giving professional legal advice only) in the context of either the registration or transfer of the registration of the Player or the employment and/or the terms of employment of the Player by the Club.

 

“Associated Company” shall mean any company which is a holding company or subsidiary (each as defined in Section 736 of the Companies Act 1985) of the Club or of any holding company of the Club.

 

“the Board” shall mean the board of directors of the Club for the time being or any duly authorised committee of such board of directors.

 

“Club Context” shall mean in relation to any representation of the Player and/or the Player’s Image a representation in connection or combination with the name colours Strip trade marks logos or other identifying characteristics of the Club (including trade marks and logos

 

240

 

relating to the Club and its activities which trade marks and logos are registered in the name of and/or exploited by any Associated Company) or in any manner referring to or taking advantage of any of the same.

 

“Club Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations affecting the Player from time to time in force and published by the Club.

 

“Code of Practice” shall mean the Code of Practice from time to time in force and produced jointly by the Football Association Premier League Limited and the PFA in conjunction with the FA.

 

“the FA Rules” shall mean the rules and regulations from time to time in force of the FA and including those of FIFA and UEFA to the extent they relate or apply to the Player or the Club.

 

“the FA” shall mean the Football Association Limited.

 

“FIFA” shall mean the Fédération Internationale de Football Association.

 

“Gross Misconduct” shall mean serious or persistent conduct behaviour activity or omission by the Player involving one or more of the following:

 

(a)                    theft or fraud;

(b)                   deliberate and serious damage to the Club’s property;

(c)                    use or possession of or trafficking in a Prohibited Substance;

(d)                   incapacity through alcohol affecting the Player’s performance as a player; 

(e)                    breach of or failure to comply with of any of the terms of this contract;

 

or such other similar or equivalent serious or persistent conduct behaviour activity or omission by the Player which the Board reasonably considers to amount to gross misconduct.

 

“Holiday Year” shall mean a period of twelve months from 1st July in one year to 30th June in the next year.

 

“Internet” shall mean the global network of computer systems using TCP/IP protocols including (without limitation) the World Wide Web.

 

“the Laws of the Game” shall mean the laws from time to time in force governing the game of association football as laid down by the International Football Association Board (as defined in the statutes of FIFA).

 

“the League” shall mean the football league of which the Club is a member from time to time. 

 

“the League Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations from time to time in force of the League. 

 

“Manager” shall mean the official of the Club responsible for selecting the Club’s first team. 

 

“Media” shall mean any and all media whether now existing or hereafter invented including but not limited to any print and/or paper medium broadcast satellite or cable transmission and any visual and/or audio medium and including but not limited to the Internet any television or radio channel

 

241

 

Website webcast and/or any transmission made by any mobile or mobile telephony standard or technology or other media or broadcasting service.

 

“PFA” shall mean the Professional Footballers Association.

 

“Permanent Incapacity” shall mean either (a) “Permanent Total Disablement” as defined in the League’s personal accident insurance scheme or (b) incapacity of the Player by reason of or resulting from any injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) where in the written opinion of an appropriately qualified medical consultant instructed by the Club (“the Initial Opinion”) and (if requested in writing either by the Club at any time or by the Player at any time but not later than twenty one days after receipt from the Club of notice in writing terminating this contract pursuant to clause 8.1) of a further such consultant approved or proposed by the Player (and in the absence of either an approval or proposal within 28 days of the request nominated on the application of either party by the President (“the President”) for the time being of the Royal College of Surgeons) (“the Further Opinion”) the Player will be unlikely by reason of such incapacity to play football to the same standard at which the Player would have played if not for such incapacity for a consecutive period of not less than twenty months commencing on the date of commencement of the incapacity PROVIDED that if the Initial Opinion and the Further Opinion disagree with one another then if the Further Opinion was given by a consultant nominated by the President it shall prevail but if not then a third opinion (“the Third Opinion”) from a consultant nominated by the President may be obtained on the application of either party and that opinion shall be final and binding for the purposes of this definition.

 

“Player’s Image” shall mean the Player’s name nickname fame image signature voice and film and photographic portrayal virtual and/or electronic representation reputation replica and all other characteristics of the Player including his shirt number.

 

“Player Injury” shall mean any injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) other than any injury or illness which is directly caused by or results directly from a breach by the Player of his obligations under clause 3.2.1 of this contract or of any other of his obligations hereunder amounting to Gross Misconduct.

 

“Prohibited Substance” shall have the meaning set out in the FA Rules.

 

“the Rules” shall mean the statutes and regulations of FIFA and UEFA the FA Rules the League Rules the Code of Practice and the Club Rules.

 

“Strip” shall mean all versions from time to time of the Club’s official football clothing including shirts shorts socks and/or training kit track suits headwear and/or any other clothing displaying the Club’s name and/or official logo.

 

“UEFA” shall mean the Union des Associations Européennes de Football.

 

“Website” shall mean a site forming part of the Internet with a unique URL/domain name.

 

1.2                                 For the purposes of this contract and provided the context so permits:

 

1.2.1                        the singular shall include the plural and vice versa and any gender includes any other gender;

 

242

 

1.2.2                        references to person shall include any entity business firm or unincorporated association; and

1.2.3                        references to statutory enactments or to the Rules shall include re-enactments and amendments of substantially the same intent as the original referenced enactment or Rule.

 

1.3         The headings of this contract are for convenience only and not interpretation.

1.4         In the event of any dispute as to the interpretation of any of the provisions of this contract reference shall be made (where appropriate) for clarification to the Code of Practice but so that in the event of any conflict the provisions of this contract shall prevail. Subject thereto wherever specific reference to the Code of Practice is made in this contract the relevant terms and provisions thereof are deemed incorporated herein as if set out in full.

 

2.              Appointment and duration

 

2.1         The Club engages the Player as a professional footballer on the terms and conditions of this contract and subject to the Rules.

2.2         This contract shall remain in force until the date specified in clause 2 of Schedule 2 hereto subject to any earlier determination pursuant to the terms of this contract.

 

3.              Duties and Obligations of the Player

 

3.1         The Player agrees:

 

3.1.1                        when directed by an authorised official of the Club:

 

3.1.1.1               to attend matches in which the Club is engaged;

3.1.1.2               to participate in any matches in which he is selected to play for the Club; and

3.1.1.3               to attend at any reasonable place for the purposes of and to participate in training and match preparation;

 

3.1.2                        to play to the best of his skill and ability at all times;

3.1.3                        except to the extent prevented by injury or illness to maintain a high standard of physical fitness at all times and not to indulge in any activity sport or practice which might endanger such fitness or inhibit his mental or physical ability to play practise or train;

3.1.4                        to undertake such other duties and to participate in such other activities as are consistent with the performance of his duties under clauses 3.1.1 to 3.1.3 and as are reasonably required of the Player;

3.1.5                        that he has given all necessary authorities for the release to the Club of his medical records and will continue to make the same available as requested by the Club from time to time during the continuance of this contract;

3.1.6                        to comply with and act in accordance with all lawful instructions of any authorised official of the Club;

3.1.7                        to play football solely for the Club or as authorised by the Club or as required by the Rules;

3.1.8                        to observe the Laws of the Game when playing football;

3.1.9                        to observe the Rules but in the case of the Club Rules to the extent only that they do not conflict with or seek to vary the express terms of this contract;

3.1.10                  to submit promptly to such medical and dental examinations as the Club may reasonably require and to undergo at no expense to himself such treatment as may be prescribed by the medical or dental advisers of the Club or the Club’s insurers;

 

243

 

3.1.11                  on the termination of this contract for any cause to return to the Club in a reasonable and proper condition any property (including any car) which has been provided or made available by the Club to the Player in connection with his employment.

 

3.2                                 The Player agrees that he shall not:

 

3.2.1                        undertake or be involved in any activity or practice which will knowingly cause to be void or voidable or which will invoke any exclusion of the Player’s cover pursuant to any policy of insurance maintained for the benefit of the Club on the life of the Player or covering his physical well-being (including injury and incapacity and treatment thereof);

3.2.2                        when playing or training wear anything (including jewellery) which is or could be dangerous to him or any other person;

3.2.3                        except to the extent specifically agreed in writing between the Club and the Player prior to the signing of this contract use as his regular place of residence any place which the Club reasonably deems unsuitable for the performance by the Player of his duties other than temporarily pending relocation;

3.2.4                        undertake or be engaged in any other employment or be engaged or involved in any trade business or occupation or participate professionally in any other sporting or athletic activity without the prior written consent of the Club PROVIDED THAT this shall not:

 

3.2.4.1               prevent the Player from making any investment in any business so long as it does not conflict or interfere with his obligations hereunder; or

3.2.4.2               limit the Player’s rights under clauses 4 and 6.1.8;

 

3.2.5                        knowingly or recklessly do write or say anything or omit to do anything which is likely to bring the Club or the game of football into disrepute cause the Player or the Club to be in breach of the Rules or cause damage to the Club or its officers or employees or any match official. Whenever circumstances permit the Player shall give to the Club reasonable notice of his intention to make any contributions to the public media in order to allow representations to be made to him on behalf of the Club if it so desires;

3.2.6                        except in the case of emergency arrange or undergo any medical treatment without first giving the Club proper details of the proposed treatment and physician/surgeon and requesting the Club’s consent which the Club will not unreasonably withhold having due regard to the provisions of the Code of Practice.

 

4.              Community public relations and marketing

 

4.1         For the purposes of the promotional community and public relations activities of the Club and/or (at the request of the Club) of any sponsors or commercial partners of the Club and/or of the League and/or of any main sponsors of the League the Player shall attend at and participate in such events as may reasonably be required by the Club including but not limited to appearances and the granting of interviews and photographic opportunities as authorised by the Club. The Club shall give reasonable notice to the Player of the Club’s requirements and the Player shall make himself available for up to six hours per week of which approximately half shall be devoted to the community and public relations activities of the Club. No photograph of the Player taken pursuant to the provisions of this clause 4.1 shall be used by the Club or any other person to imply any brand or product endorsement by the Player.

4.2         Whilst he is providing or performing the services set out in this contract (including travelling on Club business) the Player shall:

 

244

 

4.2.1                        wear only such clothing as is approved by an authorised official of the Club; and

4.2.2                        not display any badge mark logo trading name or message on any item of clothing without the written consent of an authorised official of the Club provided that nothing in this clause shall prevent the Player wearing and/or promoting football boots and in the case of a goalkeeper gloves of his choice.

 

4.3         Subject in any event to clause 4.4 and except to the extent of any commitments already entered into by the Player as at the date hereof or when on international duty in relation to the Players’ national football association UEFA or FIFA he shall not (without the written consent of the Club) at any time during the term of this contract do anything to promote endorse or provide promotional marketing or advertising services or exploit the Player’s Image either (a) in relation to any person in respect of such person’s products brand or services which conflict or compete with any of the Club’s club branded or football related products (including the Strip) or any products brand or services of the Club’s two main sponsors/commercial partners or of the League’s one principal sponsor or (b) for the League.

4.4         The Player agrees that he will not either on his own behalf or with or through any third party undertake promotional activities in a Club Context nor exploit the Player’s Image in a Club Context in any manner and/or in any Media nor grant the right to do so to any third party.

4.5         Except to the extent specifically herein provided or otherwise specifically agreed with the Player nothing in this contract shall prevent the Player from undertaking promotional activities or from exploiting the Player’s Image so long as:

 

4.5.1                        the said promotional activities or exploitation do not interfere or conflict with the Player’s obligations under this contract; and

4.5.2                        the Player gives reasonable advance notice to the Club of any intended promotional activities or exploitation.

 

4.6         The Player hereby grants to the Club the right to photograph the Player both individually and as a member of a squad and to use such photographs and the Player’s Image in a Club Context in connection with the promotion of the Club and its playing activities and the promotion of the League and the manufacture sale distribution licensing advertising marketing and promotion of the Club’s club branded and football related products (including the Strip) or services (including such products or services which are endorsed by or produced under licence from the Club) and in relation to the League’s licensed products services and sponsors in such manner as the Club may reasonably think fit so long as:

 

4.6.1                        the use of the Player’s photograph and/or Player’s Image either alone or with not more than two other players at the Club shall be limited to no greater usage than the average for all players regularly in the Club’s first team;

4.6.2                        the Player’s photograph and/or Player’s Image shall not be used to imply any brand or product endorsement by the Player; and

4.6.3                        PROVIDED that all rights shall cease on termination of this contract save for the use and/or sale of any promotional materials or products as aforesaid as shall then already be manufactured or in the process of manufacture or required to satisfy any outstanding orders.

 

4.7         In its dealings with any person permitted by the Club to take photographs of the Player the Club shall use reasonable endeavours to ensure that the copyright of the photographs so taken is vested in the Club and/or that no use is made of the said photographs without the Club’s consent and in accordance with the provisions of this contract.

 

245

 

4.8         The Player shall be entitled to make a responsible and reasonable reply or response to any media comment or published statements likely to adversely affect the Player’s standing or reputation and subject as provided for in clause 3.2.5 to make contributions to the public media in a responsible manner.

4.9         In this clause 4 where the context so admits the expression “the Club” includes any Associated Company of the Club but only to the extent and in the context that such company directly or indirectly provides facilities to or undertakes commercial marketing or public relations activities for the Club and not so as to require the consent of any Associated Company when consent of the Club is required.

4.10   For the purposes of the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 nothing in this clause 4 is intended to nor does it give to the League any right to enforce any of its provisions against the Club or the Player.

4.11   Nothing in this clause 4 shall prevent the Club from entering into other arrangements additional or supplemental hereto or in variance hereof in relation to advertising marketing and/or promotional services with the Player or with or for all or some of the Club’s players (including the Player) from time to time. Any other such arrangements which have been agreed as at the date of the signing of this contract and any image contract or similar contract required to be set out in this contract by the League Rules are set out in Schedule 2 paragraph 13.

 

5.              Remuneration and expenses

 

5.1         Throughout his engagement the Club shall pay to the Player the remuneration and shall provide the benefits (if any) as are set out in Schedule 2.

5.2         The Club shall reimburse the Player all reasonable hotel and other expenses wholly and exclusively incurred by him in or about the performance of his duties under this contract PROVIDED that the Player has obtained the prior authorisation of a director the Manager or the secretary of the Club and the Player furnishes the Club with receipts or other evidence of such expenses.

5.3         The Club may deduct from any remuneration payable to the Player:

 

5.3.1                        any monies disbursed and/or liabilities incurred by the Club on behalf of the Player with the Players prior consent;

5.3.2                        any other monies (but not claims for damages or compensation) which can be clearly established to be properly due from the Player to the Club.

 

5.4         If at a Disciplinary hearing conducted under Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto a fine is imposed on a player calculated by reference to the Player’s weekly wage, the fine shall take the form of a forfeiture of wages of a corresponding amount so that the amount forfeit shall not become payable to the Player. The forfeiture shall take effect in relation to the monthly instalment of the Player’s remuneration falling due next after the date on which the notice of the decision is given to him (“Pay Day”). But see clause 5.5 dealing with appeals. For the avoidance of doubt, the amount forfeit is the gross amount of the weekly wage.

5.5         If on Pay Day the time for appealing has not expired or if notice of appeal has been given, the reference to Pay Day shall be to the day on which the monthly instalment of remuneration becomes payable next after (i) the expiry of the time for appealing without any appeal having been made or (ii) if an appeal is made, the date on which the outcome of the appeal is notified to the Player. In the case of an appeal, the amount that is forfeit shall be the amount (if any) determined on appeal.

 

246

 

6.              Obligations of the Club

 

6.1         The Club shall:

 

6.1.1                        observe the Rules all of which (other than the Club Rules) shall take precedence over the Club Rules;

6.1.2                        provide the Player each year with copies of all the Rules which affect the Player and of the terms and conditions of any policy of insurance in respect of or in relation to the Player with which the Player is expected to comply;

6.1.3                        promptly arrange appropriate medical and dental examinations and treatment for the Player at the Club’s expense in respect of any injury to or illness (including mental illness or disorder) of the Player save where such injury or illness is caused by an activity or practice on the part of the Player which breaches clause 3.2.1 hereof in which case the Club shall only be obliged to arrange and pay for treatment to the extent that the cost thereof remains covered by the Club’s policy of medical insurance or (if the Club does not maintain such a policy) then to the extent that it would remain covered by such a policy were one maintained upon normal industry terms commonly available within professional football and so that save as aforesaid this obligation shall continue in respect of any examinations and/or treatment the necessity for which arose during the currency of this contract notwithstanding its subsequent expiry or termination until the earlier of completion of the necessary examinations and/or prescribed treatment and a period of eighteen months from the date of expiry or termination hereof;

6.1.4                        The Club shall use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that any policy of insurance maintained by the Club for the benefit of the Player continues to provide cover for any examinations and/or treatment as are referred to in clause 6.1.3 until completion of any such examinations and/or treatment;

6.1.5                        comply with all relevant statutory provisions relating to industrial injury and any regulations made pursuant thereto;

6.1.6                        at all times maintain and observe a proper health and safety policy for the security safety and physical well being of the Player when carrying out his duties under this contract;

6.1.7                        in any case where the Club would otherwise be liable as employer for any acts or omissions of the Player in the lawful and proper performance of his playing practising or training duties under this contract defend the Player against any proceedings threatened or brought against him at any time arising out of the carrying out by him of any such acts or omissions and indemnify him from any damages awarded and this obligation and indemnity shall continue in relation to any such acts or omissions during the currency of this contract notwithstanding its expiry or termination before such proceedings are threatened and/or brought;

6.1.8                        give the Player every opportunity compatible with his obligations under this contract to follow any course of further education or vocational training which he wishes to undertake and give positive support to the Player in undertaking such education and training. The Player shall supply the Footballer’s Further Education and Vocational Training Society with particulars of any courses undertaken by him; and

6.1.9                        release the Player as required for the purposes of fulfilling the obligations in respect of representative matches to his national association pursuant to the statutes and regulations of FIFA.

 

247

 

6.2           The Club shall not without the consent in writing of the Player:

 

6.2.1                        take or use or permit to be used photographs of the Player for any purposes save as permitted by clause 4; or

6.2.2                        use or reveal the contents of any medical reports or other medical information regarding the Player obtained by the Club save for the purpose of assessing the Player’s health and fitness obtaining medical and insurance cover and complying with the Club’s obligations under the Rules.

 

7.             Injury and Illness

 

7.1                                 Any injury to or illness of the Player shall be reported by him or on his behalf to the Club immediately and the Club shall keep a record of such injury or illness.

7.2                                 In the event that the Player shall become incapacitated from playing by reason of any injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) the Club shall pay to the Player during such period of incapacity or the period of this contract (whichever is the shorter) the following amounts of remuneration for the following periods:

 

7.2.1                        in the case of a Player Injury his basic wage over the first eighteen months and one half of his basic wage for the remainder of his period of incapacity;

7.2.2                        in the case of any other injury or illness his basic wage over the first twelve months and one half of his basic wage for the remainder of his period of incapacity.

 

7.3                                 In each case specified in clause 7.2 above there shall be paid to the Player in addition to his basic wage all or the appropriate share of any bonus payments if and to the extent that payment or provision for continuation of the same is specifically provided for in Schedule 2 or in the Club’s Bonus Scheme.

7.4                                 The payments made by the Club pursuant to clause 7.2 shall be deemed to include all and any statutory sick pay and/or any other state benefits payable by reference to sickness to which the Player may be entitled.

7.5                                 Nothing in this clause 7 shall reduce or vary the entitlement of the Player to signing on fees and/or loyalty payments or any other payments of a similar nature due to him under this contract.

 

8.             Permanent or Prolonged Incapacity

 

8.1           In the event that:

 

8.1.1                        the Player shall suffer Permanent Incapacity; or

8.1.2                        the Player has been incapacitated from playing by reason of or resulting from the same injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) for a period (consecutive or in the aggregate) amounting to eighteen months in any consecutive period of twenty months;

 

the Club shall be entitled to serve a notice upon the Player terminating this contract.

 

8.2                                 The length of such notice shall be twelve months in the case of an incapacity by reason of a Player Injury and six months in every other case.

8.3                                 The notice referred to in clause 8.1 may be served at any time after:

 

8.3.1                        the date on which the Player is declared to be suffering Permanent Total Disablement under the terms of the League’s personal accident insurance scheme; or

 

248

 

8.3.2                        the date on which such Permanent Incapacity is established by the Initial Opinion; or

8.3.3                        in the case of any incapacity as is referred to in 8.1.2 the date on which the period of incapacity shall exceed eighteen months as aforesaid but so that the right to terminate pursuant to clause 8.1.2 shall only apply while such incapacity shall continue thereafter.

 

8.4                                 In the event that after the service of any notice pursuant to clause 8.1.1 Permanent Incapacity is not confirmed by the Further Opinion (if requested) or (where relevant) by the Third Opinion then such notice shall lapse and cease to be of effect.

8.5                                 In the case of any notice of termination given under this clause 8 the Club shall be entitled by further notice on or after serving notice of termination to terminate this contract forthwith on paying to the Player at the time of such termination the remainder of his remuneration and any other sums properly due to him under this contract and the value of any other benefits which would be payable or available to the Player during the remainder of the period of his notice of termination provided always that the Club’s obligations pursuant to clause 6.1.3 shall continue to apply during the remainder of the said notice period and for any further relevant period as provided therein.

8.6                                 Where the Club has made payment to the Player during any period of incapacity owing to illness or injury and the Player’s absence is due to the action of a third party other than of another club player or match official in relation to any damage or injury sustained on or about the field of play or during training or practising giving the Player a right of recovery against that third party then if the Player makes any claim against such third party the Player must where he is reasonably able to do so include as part of such claim from such third party a claim for recovery of any such payment and upon successful recovery repay to the Club the lesser of the total of the remuneration paid by the Club to the Player during the period of incapacity and the amount of any damages payable to or recovered by the Player in respect of such claim or otherwise by reference to loss of earnings under this contract under any compromise settlement or judgment. Any amounts paid by the Club to the Player in such circumstances shall constitute loans from the Club to be repaid to the Club to the extent aforesaid upon successful recovery as aforesaid.

 

9.             Disciplinary Procedure

 

Except in any case where the Club terminates the Player’s employment pursuant to the provisions of clause 10 hereof (when the procedure set out therein shall apply) the Club shall operate the disciplinary procedure set out in Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto in relation to any breach or failure to observe the terms of this contract or of the Rules.

 

10.          Termination by the Club

 

10.1                           The Club shall be entitled to terminate the employment of the Player by fourteen days’ notice in writing to the Player if the Player:

 

10.1.1                  shall be guilty of Gross Misconduct;

10.1.2                  shall fail to heed any final written warning given under the provisions of Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto; or

10.1.3                  is convicted of any criminal offence where the punishment consists of a sentence of imprisonment of three months or more (which is not suspended).

 

10.2                           If the Club terminates the Player’s employment for any reason under clause 10.1 the Club shall within seven days thereafter notify the Player in writing of the full reasons for the action taken.

 

249

 

10.3         The Player may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League at any time from the date of termination up to fourteen days after receipt by the Player of written notification under clause 10.2 give notice of appeal against the decision of the Club to the League and such appeal shall be determined in accordance with the procedures applicable pursuant to the League Rules.

10.4         If the Player exercises his right of appeal the termination of this contract by the Club shall not become effective unless and until it shall have been determined  that the Club was entitled to terminate this contract pursuant to clause 10.1 but so that if it is so determined then subject only to clause 10.5.3 the Player shall cease to be entitled to any remuneration or benefits with effect from the expiration of the period of notice referred to in clause 10.3 and any payment made by the Club in respect thereof shall forthwith become due from the Player to the Club.

10.5         Pending the hearing and determination of such appeal the Club may suspend the Player for up to a maximum of six weeks from the date of notice of termination and if the Board so determine such suspension shall be without pay provided that:

 

10.5.1      the payment due to the Player in respect of the fourteen days’ notice period under clause 10.1 is made to the Player forthwith;

10.5.2      pending the determination of the appeal an amount equal to the remuneration which would otherwise have been due to the Player but for the suspension without pay is paid to an escrow account held by the PFA as and when it would otherwise have become due for payment to the Player and following the determination of the appeal the PFA will either pay the money (including interest earned on the said account) to the Player or return it to the Club according to the appeal decision;

10.5.3      all other benefits for the Player under the provisions of clauses 6.1.3 and 6.1.4 of this contract shall be maintained and remain in force while the appeal is pending; and

10.5.4      during any such period of suspension the Club shall be under no obligation to assign to the Player any playing training or other duties and shall be entitled to exclude the Player from the Club’s premises including its ground and training ground.

 

10.6         Upon any termination of this contract by the Club becoming operative the Club shall forthwith release the Player’s registration.

 

11.          Termination by the Player

 

11.1         The Player shall be entitled to terminate this contract by fourteen days’ notice in writing to the Club if the Club:

 

11.1.1      shall be guilty of serious or persistent breach of the terms and conditions of this contract; or

11.1.2      fails to pay any remuneration or other payments or bonuses due to the Player or make available any benefits due to him as it or they fall due or within fourteen days thereafter and has still failed to make payment in full or make the benefits available by the expiry of the said fourteen days’ notice.

 

11.2         The Club may within fourteen days of receipt of any notice of termination of this contract by the Player in accordance with clause 11.1 give written notice of appeal against such termination to the Player and to the League which shall hear such appeal in accordance with procedures applicable pursuant to the League Rules.

11.3         If the Club exercises its right of appeal pursuant to clause 11.2 the termination of this contract shall not become operative unless and until it shall have been determined that the Player was entitled to terminate this contract pursuant to clause 11.1.

 

250

 

11.4         Upon any termination of this contract by the Player becoming operative the Club shall forthwith release the Player’s registration.

 

12.          Grievance Procedure

 

In the event that the Player has any grievance in connection with his employment under this contract the grievance procedures set out in Part 2 of the Schedule 1 hereto shall be available to the Player.

 

13.          Representation of Player

 

In any disciplinary or grievance procedure the Player shall be entitled to be accompanied by or represented by his Club captain or a PFA delegate and/or any officer of the PFA.

 

14.          Holidays

 

For each Holiday Year the Player shall be entitled to take in the aggregate the equivalent of five weeks paid holiday to be taken at a time or times and for such days during the Holiday Year as shall be determined by the Club but so that (subject to the Club’s first team and any international commitments) the Club shall not unreasonably refuse to permit the Player to take three of such weeks consecutively. Holidays not taken during any Holiday Year (or subject to agreement by the Club within one month of the end of such Holiday Year) may not be carried forward into any subsequent Holiday Year.

 

15.          Survival

 

The provisions of this contract shall remain in full force and effect in respect of any act or omission of either party during the period of this contract notwithstanding the termination of this contract.

 

16.          Confidentiality

 

This contract is to be treated as being private and confidential and its contents shall not be disclosed or divulged either directly or indirectly to any person firm or company whatsoever either by the Club the Player or any Agent of the Club or the Player except:

 

16.1         with the prior written agreement of both the Club and the Player; or

16.2         as may be required by any statutory regulatory governmental or quasi governmental authorities or as otherwise required by law or pursuant to the Rules including (where appropriate) any recognised stock exchange; or

16.3         in the case of the Player to his duly appointed Agent and professional advisers including the PFA; or

16.4         in the case of the Club to its duly appointed Agent and its professional advisers or to such of its directors secretary servants or representatives or auditors to whom such disclosure is strictly necessary for the purposes of their duties and then only to the extent so necessary.

 

17.          Arbitration

 

Any dispute between the Club and the Player not provided for in clauses 9, 10, 11,12 and Schedule 1 hereof shall be referred to arbitration in accordance with the League Rules or (but only if mutually agreed by the Club and the Player) in accordance with the FA Rules.

 

18.          Specificity of Football

 

The parties hereto confirm and acknowledge that this contract the rights and obligations undertaken by the parties hereto and the fixed term period thereof reflect the special relationship and characteristics involved in the employment of football players and the participation by the parties in the game of football pursuant to the Rules and the parties accordingly agree that all matters of dispute in relation to the rights and obligations of the parties hereto and otherwise pursuant to the Rules including as to termination of this contract and any compensation payable in respect of termination or breach thereof shall be submitted to

 

251

 

and the parties hereto accept the jurisdiction and all appropriate determinations of such tribunal panel or other body (including pursuant to any appeal therefrom) pursuant to the provisions of and in accordance with the procedures and practices under this contract and the Rules.

 

19.          Severance

 

19.1         If the Player shall not make an application to an Employment Tribunal for compensation in respect of unfair dismissal or redundancy as a result of not being offered a new contract either on terms at least as favourable as under this contract or at all then the following provisions of this clause 19 shall take effect.

19.2         If by the expiry of this contract the Club has not made to the Player an offer of re-engagement on terms at least as favourable to the Player as those applicable over the last twelve months of this contract (or the length of this contract if shorter) then subject to clauses 19.1 and 19.3 the Player shall continue to receive from his Club (as a separate payment representing compensation as more particularly referred to in the Code of Practice) a payment equal to his weekly basic wage (at the average amount of his weekly wage over the preceding 12 months of this contract or the whole of this contract if shorter) for a period of one month from the expiry of this contract or until the Player signs for another club whichever period is the shorter provided that where the Player signs for another club within that period of one month at a lower basic wage than such average then such payment shall in addition include a sum equal to the shortfall in such basic wage for the remainder of such period.

19.3         The maximum amount payable to the Player under sub-clause 19.2 is double the maximum sum which an Employment Tribunal can award from time to time as a compensatory award for unfair dismissal.

 

20.          Miscellaneous

 

20.1         This contract and the documents referred to herein constitute the entire agreement between the Club and the Player and supersede any and all preceding agreements between the Club and the Player.

20.2         The further particulars of terms of employment not contained in the body of this contract which must be given to the Player in compliance with Part 1 of the Employment Rights Act 1996 are given in Schedule 2.

20.3         This contract is signed by the parties hereto in duplicate so that for this purpose each signed agreement shall constitute an original but taken together they shall constitute one agreement.

20.4         For the purposes of the Data Protection Act 1998 the Player consents to the Club the League PFA and FA collecting Personal Data including Sensitive Personal Data (both as defined in the said Act) about the Player. The Club’s Data Protection Policy can be found in the Club’s employee handbook.

 

21.          Jurisdiction and Law

 

This contract shall be governed by and construed in accordance with English law and the parties submit to the non exclusive jurisdiction of the English Courts.

 

252

 

SCHEDULE 1

 

Part 1

Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties

 

1.             Introduction

 

The disciplinary procedure aims to ensure that the Club behaves fairly in investigating and dealing with allegations of unacceptable conduct with a view to helping and encouraging all employees of the Club to achieve and maintain appropriate standards of conduct and performance. The Club nevertheless reserves the right to depart from the precise requirements of its disciplinary procedure where the Club considers it expedient to do so and where the Player’s resulting treatment is no less fair.

 

2.             Records

 

All cases of disciplinary action under this procedure will be recorded and placed in the Club’s records until deleted in accordance with paragraph 4.2. A copy of the Club’s disciplinary records concerning the Player will be supplied to the Player at his request.

 

3.             The Procedure

 

The following steps will be taken as appropriate in all cases of disciplinary action:

 

3.1           Investigation

 

No action will be taken before a proper investigation has been undertaken by the Club into the matter complained of. If the Club determines the same to be appropriate the Club may by written notice suspend the Player for up to fourteen days while the investigation takes place. If the Player is so suspended this contract will continue together with all the Player’s rights under it including the payment of the Player’s remuneration and benefits but during the period of suspension the Player will not be entitled to access to any of the Club’s premises except at the prior request or with the prior consent of the Club and subject to such conditions as the Club may impose. The decision to suspend the Player will be notified in writing to the Player by the Club.

 

3.2           Disciplinary Hearing

 

3.2.1        If the Club decides to hold a disciplinary hearing about the matter complained of the Player will be given full details in writing of the complaint against him and reasonable notice of the date and time of the hearing. At the hearing the Player will be given an opportunity to state his case either personally or through his representative as provided for in clause 13 of this contract.

3.2.2        Subject as provided in paragraph 3.2.3 no disciplinary penalty will be imposed without first giving the Player the opportunity to state his case to the Manager or if the Player so requests to a director of the Club and where the Club considers it appropriate or where the Player requests the same without a disciplinary hearing.

3.2.3        A disciplinary hearing may proceed in the Player’s absence and a disciplinary penalty may be imposed if he fails to appear at such hearing after having received proper notice thereof.

 

253

 

3.3           Appeals

 

3.3.1        The Player shall have a right of appeal to the Board against any disciplinary decision. The Player should inform the Board in writing of his wish to appeal within fourteen days of the date of notification to him of the decision which forms the subject of such appeal. The Board will conduct an appeal hearing as soon as possible thereafter at which the Player will be given a further opportunity to state his case. The decision of the Board will be notified to the Player in writing within seven days and subject to paragraph 3.3.2 will be final and binding under this procedure.

3.3.2        In the event of any sanction being imposed or confirmed in excess of an oral warning the Player may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League within fourteen days of receipt by the Player of written notification of the decision of the Board give notice of appeal against it to the League who will determine the matter in accordance with the League Rules.

3.3.3        If the Player exercises any right of appeal as aforesaid any sanction imposed by the Club upon the Player shall not take effect until the appropriate appeal has been determined and the sanction confirmed varied or revoked as the case may be.

 

4.             Disciplinary Penalties

 

4.1           At a disciplinary hearing or on an appeal against a disciplinary decision the Club may dismiss the allegation or if it is proved to the Club’s satisfaction may:

 

4.1.1        give an oral warning a formal written warning or after a previous warning or warnings a final written warning to the Player;

4.1.2        impose a fine not exceeding the amount of the Player’s basic wage for a period of up to two weeks for a first offence (unless otherwise approved by the PFA in accordance with the Code of Practice) and up to four weeks for subsequent offences in any consecutive period of twelve months but only in accordance with the provisions of the Code of Practice;

4.1.3        order the Player not to attend at any of the Club’s premises for such period as the Club thinks fit not exceeding four weeks;

4.1.4        in any circumstances which would entitle the Club to dismiss the Player pursuant to any of the provisions of clause 10 of this contract dismiss the Player or impose such other disciplinary action (including suspension of the Player and/or a fine of all or part of the amount of the Player’s basic wage for a period not exceeding six weeks).

 

4.2           Any warning or sanction given under this disciplinary procedure will be deleted in the Club’s records after twelve months.

 

Part 2

Grievance Procedures

 

1.             The Player shall bring any grievance informally to the notice of the Manager in the first instance. The Player may be required by the Manager to put any such grievance in writing. Having enquired into such grievance the Manager will then notify the Player of his decision.

 

2.             If the grievance is not determined by the Manager to the Player’s satisfaction the Player may within fourteen days thereafter serve formal notice of the grievance in writing on the secretary of the Club and the matter shall thereupon be determined by the chairman of the Club or by the Board as soon as possible and in any event within four weeks of the receipt of the notice.

 

254

 

SCHEDULE 2

 

Supplemental Provisions and Employment Rights Act 1996

 

The following provisions shall apply to supplement the provisions of this contract and the information as set out herein in order to comply with the requirements of Part 1 of the Employment Rights Act 1996.

 

1.        The Player’s employment with the Club began on                                                                                                              

 

2.        The date of termination of this contract is 30 June 20      

 

3.        No employment with a previous employer shall count as part of the Player’s continuous period of employment hereunder.

 

4.        The Player’s hours of work are such as the Club may from time to time reasonably require of him to carry out his duties and the Player shall not be entitled to any additional remuneration for work done outside normal working hours.

 

5.        The place of employment shall be at the Club’s ground and training ground but the Club shall be entitled to require the Player to play and to undertake his duties hereunder at any other place throughout the world.

 

6.        No contracting out certificate pursuant to the Pensions Scheme Act 1993 is in force in respect of the Player’s employment under this contract.

 

7.        The Player shall become or continue to be and during the continuance of his employment hereunder shall remain a member of the 2011 Section of the Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme unless he notifies the Scheme Administrator in writing that he wishes to opt out of the Scheme. For as long as he remains a member of the 2011 Section, an annual contribution (funded by the levy on transfer fees) will be paid into the Scheme for the benefit of the Player. The annual contribution shall be £4750 or such other amount as determined by the Trustees of the Scheme from time to time. The Player shall not be required to contribute to the 2011 Section but may elect to contribute such amount as he notifies to the Scheme Administrator in writing. Where a Player decides to contribute to the 2011 Section he can agree with his Club and the Scheme Administrator for the contribution to be made through a salary sacrifice arrangement.

 

Where, by virtue of previous membership of the Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme, the Player has built up benefits under its Cash Section and/or Income Section, those benefits will be frozen and revalued until his retirement from the Scheme. The Player shall be entitled to such benefits (including death benefits) from each section of the Scheme in which he has participated on such conditions as are set out in the Scheme’s definitive trust deed and rules as amended from time to time.

 

The Player further agrees that the Club may disclose his name, address, gender, date of birth, National Insurance number, salary information and dates of commencement and termination of employment to the League and the trustees of the Scheme for the purposes of facilitating the administration of the Scheme.

 

255

 

8.        Remuneration

 

The Player’s remuneration shall be:

 

8.1        Basic Wage:

 

£      per week/per annum payable by monthly installments in arrear

 

from               to               

 

£      per week/per annum payable by monthly installments in arrear

 

from               to               

 

£      per week/per annum payable by monthly installments in arrear

 

from               to               

 

£      per week/per annum payable by monthly installments in arrear

 

from               to               

 

£      per week/per annum payable by monthly installments in arrear

 

from               to               

 

£      per week/per annum payable by monthly installments in arrear

 

from               to               

 

£      per week/per annum payable by monthly installments in arrear

 

from               to               

 

8.2        Such of the bonuses and incentives as the Player shall be entitled to receive under the terms of the Club’s bonus and incentive scheme as are set out below/a copy of which is annexed hereto.

 

8.3        Any other payments as follows:

 

9.        Insurances (if any) maintained for the benefit of the Player subject to the terms and conditions thereof during currency of this contract the premiums of which are paid by the Club.

 

	
Nature of Policy
    	
 
    	
Amount
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

256

 

10.      Benefits (if any) to be provided to the Player during the currency of this contract

 

 

 

11.      The Player’s normal retirement age is 35 years.

 

12.      The terms and conditions of this contract form part of a number of collective agreements between the Club (through the League) and the Player (through the PFA) affecting the Player’s employment and full details thereof are set out in the Code of Practice.

 

13.      (If applicable) The following provisions which are additional or supplemental to those set out in clause 4 have been agreed between the Club and the Player as referred to in clause 4.11.

 

 

 

14.      Any other provisions:

 

 

 

257

 

	
SIGNED by the Player
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
in the presence of:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
[Witness Signature]
    	
 
    
	
[Address]
    	
 
    
	
Occupation
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
SIGNED by the Player’s parent or   guardian (if the player is under 18) 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
in the presence of:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
[Witness Signature]
    	
 
    
	
[Address]
    	
 
    
	
Occupation
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
SIGNED  by [name]
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
for and on behalf of the
    	
 
    
	
Club in the presence of:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
[Witness Signature]
    	
 
    
	
[Address]
    	
 
    
	
Occupation
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Did the Player use the sevices of an Agent
    	
                                                                     yes/no
    
	
If yes, name of Agent
    	
 
    
	
Signature of Agent
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Did the Club use the services of an Agent
    	
                                                                     yes/no
    
	
If yes, name of Agent
    	
 
    
	
Signature of Agent
    	
 
    
					

 

258

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 27
    

 

RETURN OF PLAYERS’ WAGES ETC.

BY                                                          FOOTBALL CLUB (Rule T.14)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Full   particulars of all payments made to and all benefits provided to each of our   Players in the tax year ended 5th   April          are as   follows:
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
Indicate   Loyalty
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
Total   Earnings
    	
 
    	
Bonus   and Signing
    	
 
    	
Period   Earned
    	
 
    
	
Name
    	
 
    	
(£s)
    	
 
    	
On   Fee included in 2
    	
 
    	
From
    	
 
    	
To
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

259

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 28
    

 

AMATEUR REGISTRATION FORM (Rule U.13)

 

Player’s Particulars

	
Surname
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Other   name(s)
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Post   Code
    	
 
    
	
Date   of birth
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Nationality*
    	
 
    

 

Application to Register

 

We hereby apply for the above-named to be registered as an Amateur Player for                                      Football Club.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Authorised Signatory
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

Endorsement by Scout

 

I consent to the above application and consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited holding and processing the above “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football. I certify that the above particulars are correct. I agree to be bound by the Rules of the Premier League. [Having been registered as a Contract Player, I confirm that at least 30 days has elapsed since my contract registration terminated. **]

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

*                 if the player last played for a club affiliated to a national association other than the Football Association, this Form must be accompanied by written confirmation from the Football Association that an international registration transfer certificate has been issued in respect of the player.

**          delete words in brackets if inapplicable

 

Secretary’s Certificate

 

I hereby certify that I have this day registered [name of Player]                           as an Amateur Player whose registration is held by                                            Football Club

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Secretary, the Premier League
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

260

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 29
    

 

TRANSFER AGREEMENT (Rule V.11.1)

 

The Parties

 

	
(1)
    	
Football   Club (the Transferor Club)
    
	
(2)
    	
Football   Club (the Transferee Club)
    

 

The Player

 

The full name of the Contract Player whose registration is hereby transferred by the Transferor Club to the Transferee Club is     

 

 

The Compensation Fee

 

The amount of the Compensation Fee payable by the Transferee Club to the Transferor Club is £               together with Value Added Tax amounting to £                   to be paid as follows:

 

 

 

Contingent Sums

 

Particulars of any Contingent Sums payable by the Transferee Club to the Transferor Club are as follows:

 

 

 

Any other terms

 

 

 

Agents

 

The particulars appear below of any Agent engaged in this transaction by

(1) the Player 

(2) the Transferor Club 

(3) the Transferee Club

 

 

	
Authorised Signatory 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Authorised Signatory 
    
	
on behalf of the
    	
 
    	
 
    	
on behalf of the 
    
	
Transferor Club
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Transferee Club
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Position
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
						

 

261

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 30
    

 

OFFER OF NEW CONTRACT (Rule V.17.2)

 

To:    [name and address of Out of Contract Player]                                                                                                                                          

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

 

	
Copy to:
    	
The Secretary
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    

 

	
Under   the provisions of Rule V.17.2 of the Rules of the Premier   League                                                         Football Club hereby offers you a new contract to commence on the 1st   July                                  in   the following terms:
    
	
 
    
	
 
    

 

This offer remains open and capable of acceptance for a period of one month within which time you may either accept it and enter into a new contract in the terms offered or decline it in writing. If you consider that the terms offered are less favourable than those in your current contract you may give notice to that effect in Form 31.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

262

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 31
    

 

APPLICATION FOR FREE TRANSFER (Rule V.20)

 

	
To:     [name   of   Club]                                                                                                                                 Football Club
    

 

	
And to:
    	
The Secretary
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    

 

I acknowledge having received your offer of a new contract in Form 30 dated                                                                 

 

I consider that the terms offered are less favourable than those in my current contract dated                   and I hereby give notice to that effect and apply for a free transfer.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

263

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 32
    

 

CONTINGENT SUM NOTIFICATION (Rule V.36.2)

 

To:     [name of Transferor Club]                                                                                                     Football Club

 

	
Copy to:
    	
The Secretary
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    

 

A Contingent Sum became payable to you on [date]                                                                       by virtue of the Transfer

Agreement between us relating to [name of Contract Player]                                                                                             

 

The contingent event resulting in the Contingent Sum becoming payable was                                                                 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

 

and the Contingent Sum which will be paid into the Compensation Fee Account within 7 days of it becoming due amounts to £                                                                                                                                                                                                   

 

	
 
    	
Signed on behalf of 
   the Transferee Club
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

264

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 33
    

 

FIXED PENALTY NOTICE (Rule W.4)

 

	
To:
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date:
    	
 
    

 

You are in breach of Rule                                                  in that on [date]                                                                   

you [description of breach, indicating in appropriate cases whether it is a first, second or third breach of that Rule]

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

 

You are required within 14 days of the date of this notice to pay a fixed penalty of £                               Alternatively, you are entitled within that period to appeal under the provisions of Rule W.59.1. If you appeal and your appeal is dismissed the fixed penalty becomes payable forthwith.

 

Failure to pay the fixed penalty as required  by this notice or forthwith upon any appeal being dismissed will constitute a breach of the Rules of the League in respect of which you will be liable to be dealt with under the provisions of Section W.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Secretary,   for and on behalf of the Board
    

 

265

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 34
    

 

SUMMARY JURISDICTION NOTICE (Rule W.9)

 

	
To:
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date:
    	
 
    

 

You are in breach of Rule                                                  in that on [date]                                  

you [description of breach]                                                                                                                                                         

 

 

The Board intends to exercise its summary jurisdiction and to impose on you a fine of £                                You are required within 14 days of the date of this notice to either:

(1)         submit to the Board’s jurisdiction and pay the fine imposed; or

(2)         elect to be dealt with by a Commission.

Any such election should be in writing addressed to me at the League Office.

 

Failure to comply with this requirement within the time limited will constitute a breach of the Rules of the League in respect of which you will be liable to be dealt with under the provisions of Section W.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Secretary,   for and on behalf of the Board
    

 

266

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 35
    

 

COMPLAINT (Rule W.24)

 

	
To:
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date:
    	
 
    

 

The Board’s complaint is that you are in breach of Rule                                                     in that on [date]                                 

you [description of breach]                                                                                                                                                           

 

 

 

A summary of the facts alleged is as follows:

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

 

*Annexed hereto are copies of the following documents upon which the Board relies:

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

 

In accordance with Rule W.28, within 14 days of receipt of this complaint you are required to send to me by recorded delivery post a written answer in Form 36.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Secretary,   for and on behalf of the Board
    

 

* delete if inapplicable

 

267

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 36
    

 

ANSWER (Rule W.28)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
Date:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    	
 
    

 

I/We* acknowledge having received the complaint dated                                                                                                                     

The complaint is admitted/denied*. I/We* request that the complaint be determined by written representations.*

 

*[If the complaint is admitted] I/We* ask the Commission to take into account the following mitigation:

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

§

 

*[If the complaint is denied and is to be determined at a hearing] My/Our* reasons for denying the complaint are:

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

§

 

*[If the complaint is denied and is to be determined by written representations] My/Our* representations are as follows:

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

§

 

Annexed hereto are copies of the following documents upon which I/We* rely:

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

§

 

I consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited holding and processing any or all “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” contained above and/or annexed to this Form 36 for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football.**

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
[for and on behalf of*] the Respondent
    

 

 

*  delete as appropriate

§  continue on separate sheet if necessary

** delete where Respondent is not an individual

 

268

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 37
    

 

APPEAL AGAINST FIXED PENALTY (Rule W.63)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
Date:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    	
 
    

 

I/We* hereby appeal against the fixed penalty imposed by the notice in Form 33 dated 

 

My/our* appeal is

* against the decision of the Board to impose the fixed penalty.

* against the amount of the fixed penalty.

* against the decision of the Board to impose the fixed penalty and its amount. 

 

The grounds of my/our* appeal are:

                                                                                                                                                                                                        

                                                                                                                                                                                                        

§

 

A deposit of £1,000 is enclosed.

 

I consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited  holding and processing any and all “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” contained above and/or annexed to this Form 37 for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football.**

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed#
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
[for and on behalf of*] the Respondent
    

 

*  delete as appropriate

§  continue on separate sheet if necessary

** delete where Respondent is not an individual

#  state position if signed on behalf of a Club

 

269

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 38
    

 

APPEAL AGAINST COMMISSION DECISION (Rule W.64)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
Date:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    	
 
    

 

I/We* hereby appeal against the decision of the Commission before which I/We* appeared dated

                                        

 

My/our* appeal is

* against the decision of the Commission.

* against the amount of the penalty.

* against the decision of the Commission and the penalty.

* against the amount of compensation ordered by the Commission.

 

The grounds of My/our* appeal are:                                                                                                                             

                                                                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                                                      §

 

*I/We intend to apply at the appeal hearing for leave to adduce the following fresh evidence                                     

                                                                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                                                      §

 

The reasons for such application are                                                                                                                            

                                                                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                                                      §

 

A deposit of £1,000 is enclosed.

 

I consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited  holding and processing any and all “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” contained above and/or annexed to this Form 38 for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football.**

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed#
    	
 
    

 

*  delete whichever are inapplicable

§  continue on separate sheet if necessary

** delete where Respondent is not an individual

#  state position if signed on behalf of a Club

 

270

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 39
    

 

REQUEST FOR ARBITRATION (Rules X.8 or Y.3)

 

	
To:
    	
                                                                                             
    	
 
    	
From:
    	
                                                                                        
    
	
 
    	
                                                                                             
    	
 
    	
 
    	
                                                                                       
    
	
 
    	
                                                                                             
    	
 
    	
 
    	
                                                                                       
    

 

A dispute has arisen between us concerning (brief description of matters in dispute)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                        

                                                                                                                                                                                                                        

                                                                                                                                                                                                                        

 

I/We wish to have the dispute settled by arbitration in accordance with the provisions of Section [   ]§ of the Rules of the Premier League and you are hereby required to appoint an arbitrator pursuant thereto.* I consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited holding and processing any and all “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” contained above and/or annexed to this Form 39 for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position**
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

§  insert “Y” if the arbitration is to be determined by the Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal; insert “X” in any other case.

*  delete if request for arbitration is made on behalf of a company

** to be completed if the Form is signed on behalf of the League or a Club.

 

	
Copy to:
    	
The   Secretary
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
The   Premier League
    	
 
    

 

271

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 40
    

 

APPOINTMENT OF ABBITRATOR (Rules X.11 or Y.6)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
From:
    	
                                                                                       
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    	
 
    	
                                                                                   
    

 

 

Pursuant to the request for arbitration made by                                                    and dated                                          , I/we hereby appoint (name of appointee)                                                 as an arbitrator in the arbitration requested.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position*
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

 

	
Copy to:
    	
(the   other party)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
                                                                              
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
                                                                           
    	
 
    

 

* to be completed if the Form is signed on behalf of the League or a Club.

 

272

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 41
    

 

APPOINTMENT OF SINGLE ARBITRATOR  (Rule X.16)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    

 

Pursuant to the request for arbitration made by                                                   and dated                                    we, the parties to the arbitration, hereby jointly appoint (name of appointee)                                                                                         as the single arbitrator in the arbitration requested.

 

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
On behalf of 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
On behalf of 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Position* 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Position* 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

* to be completed if the Form is signed on behalf of the League or a Club

 

273

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 42
    

 

NOTICE OF PRELIMINARY MEETING (Rules X.21 or Y.13)

 

	
To:
    	
                                                                                           
    	
 
    	
From:
    	
                                                                                          
    
	
 
    	
                                                                                           
    	
 
    	
 
    	
                                                                                          
    
	
 
    	
                                                                                           
    	
 
    	
 
    	
                                                                                          
    
	
 
    	
                                                                                           
    	
 
    	
 
    	
                                                                                          
    

 

You are hereby required to attend a preliminary meeting at (place)                                         on (date)                           at (time)                                                          when the tribunal will give directions for the conduct of the arbitration to which each of you is a party.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Chairman
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

274

 

 

YOUTH DEVELOPMENT RULES

 

 

GENERAL

 

Note: throughout this document binding Premier League Rules are shaded in light blue. Guidance and other notes are also included for the assistance of Clubs. Such guidance and notes do not, however, form part of the Rules.

 

Definitions

 

Rule 1 sets out definitions used in the Youth Development Rules. All other capitalised terms used in this section of the Rules are defined in Premier League Rule A.1.

 

1.                                                               In this Section of the Rules the following terms shall have the following meanings:

 

1.1.                                                      “Academy” means an establishment for the coaching and education of Academy Players operated by a Club in accordance with the requirements of this Section of the Rules and licensed by the PGB pursuant to Rule 10.

 

1.2.                                                      “Academy Doctor” means the Official referred to in Rule 92.

 

1.3.                                                      “Academy Financial Information” means a budget for the following season, together with a comparison of the budgeted and actual figures for the previous season, all of which information shall be set out in the format to be prescribed by the League.

 

1.4.                                                      “Academy Management Team” has the meaning set out in Rule 49.

 

1.5.                                                      “Academy Manager” means the person responsible for the strategic leadership and operation of a Club’s Academy, whose role and responsibilities are more particularly defined at Rules 51 to 57.

 

1.6.                                                      “Academy Performance Plan” means a document which sets out:

(a)     the goals, strategy and measurable short-term and long-term performance targets for all aspects of the work of the Club’s Academy, such strategy and performance targets to be consistent with the Club’s Football Philosophy; and

(B) without prejudice to the generality of paragraph a), how the Academy will deliver and integrate its Coaching, Education, Games and Sports Science and Medicine Programmes.

 

1.7.                                                      “Academy Player” means a male player (other than an Amateur Player or a Trialist) who is in an age group between Under 9 to Under 21 and who is registered for and who is coached by or plays football for or at a Club which operates an Academy pursuant to these Rules, save for any player who:

(a)     in the reasonable opinion of the Club which holds his registration has developed technical, tactical, physical and psychological skills of such a level that he would not benefit from participating or continuing to participate in its Academy’s Coaching Programme and Games Programme; and

(b)    is registered as a Contract Player for that Club; and

(c)     is aged at least 18.

 

Guidance

It is emphasised that Academy Players aged 18 or older may no longer be treated as such only where this is reasonable, and in the light of all the circumstances relevant to the particular Academy Player.

 

Clubs’ attention is drawn to Rule 69 which requires Clubs to develop and implement a procedure to enable the transition of Academy Players to the senior squad, and also to Rule 105.1 which provides that each Academy Player has access to coaching tailored to his individual needs. Any decision by a Club to cease treating an Academy Player as such where it is not reasonable to do so in the light of his overall development and skill level may be treated at being a breach of this Rule.

 

276

 

1.8.                                                      “Academy Secretary” means the Official referred to in Rule 58.

 

1.9.                                                      “Academy Staff” means those Officials of a Club employed or otherwise engaged to work in the Club’s Academy.

 

Guidance

The term “employ” is used in the Rules with reference to Academy Staff, but it is accepted that the relationship need not necessarily be one of employment. For example, a Club may enter into a contract for services with Part Time youth coaches whereby no employment relationship will arise. Any references to “employ” or “employment” in this section of the Rules shall be interpreted accordingly.

 

1.10.                                                “Artificial Surface” means a playing surface which in the reasonable opinion of the League meets the requirements of the FIFA Quality Concept for Football Turf or the International Artificial Turf Standard.

 

1.11.                                                “Audit Tool” means the online application maintained by the League and approved by the PGB for the purpose of undertaking (in particular by the ISO) the evaluation and audit of Academies by the assessment of:

(a)     the extent to which a Club meets the minimum mandatory criteria for Academies set out in these Rules;

(b)    the extent to which it implements recommended best practice criteria which exceed the minimum mandatory criteria and which are set out in the Audit Tool; and

(c)     its Productivity Profile.

 

1.12.                                                “Authorised Games” means:

(a)     international matches arranged by a national association including preparation and trials therefor; or

(b)    matches in which the Academy Player plays for the Club holding his registration: 

(i)              in its first teams; or

(ii)          which are comprised in a Games Programme; or

(iii)       which are comprised in Festivals or Tournaments, participation in which is limited to Academy teams or which are sanctioned by the Football Association or by a foreign national association; or

(c)     friendly matches organised by the Club holding the Academy Player’s registration and played at an Academy, participation in which is limited to Academy Players registered at an Academy or Trialists but excluding matches between two teams consisting of one Club’s Academy Players; or

(d)    friendly matches against any opposition played outside the season dates set out in the Games Programme Schedule in which the Academy Player plays for the Club holding his registration; or

(e)     matches organised by the English Schools Football Association or Independent Schools Football Association or an association affiliated to either of such Associations in which the Academy Player plays with the prior agreement of his Parents (in the case of an Academy Player under the age of 18 years) and the Club holding his registration; or

(f)       trial matches for other Clubs or Football League clubs in which the Academy Player plays with the prior written permission of the Club holding his registration; or

(g)    any other match authorised by the Board.

 

277

 

1.13.                                                “Category” means one of the 4 categories into which each Academy shall be assigned in accordance with the criteria and procedures set out in this section of the Rules, and “Category 1”, “Category 2”, “Category 3” and “Category 4” shall be construed accordingly.

 

1.14.                                                “Chief Executive” means the Official referred to in Rule J.1.1.

 

1.15.                                                “Club Board” means those Directors of the Club whose particulars are registered under section 162 of the Act.

 

1.16.                                                “Coach Developer” means the Official referred to in Rule 74.

 

1.17.                                                “Coaching Programme” means a Club’s coaching curriculum which must be set out in writing and include:

(a)     the technical, tactical, physical and psychological skills that the Club wishes its Academy Players to develop;

(b)    the appropriate means of coaching Academy Players in order that they develop those skills (having due regard to their age); and

(c)     specific coaching curricula for each of the Foundation Phase, Youth Development Phase and Professional Development Phase.

 

1.18.                                                “Continued Professional Development” means ongoing training for Academy Staff, relevant to their discipline, of such quality, content and frequency as is necessary to ensure that each member of Academy Staff has the necessary knowledge and expertise in order to fulfil his role.

 

1.19.                                                “Core Coaching Time” means between 9am and 5pm on Mondays to Fridays.

 

1.20.                                                “Development Centre” means an establishment operated by a Club in England or Wales for the coaching of Children which is not an Academy and includes any such establishment by whatever name or title it is known.

 

1.21.                                                “Education Programme” has the meaning set out in Rule 163.

 

1.22.                                                “Elite Player Performance Plan” means the document of that name dated May 2011 and presented to the General Meeting held on Thursday 2 June 2011.

 

1.23.                                                “FA Advanced Youth Award” means each of the age-specific qualifications for Academy coaches to be developed and awarded by the Football Association. There shall be three FA Advanced Youth Awards, each of which shall be specific to one of the three Development Phases.

 

1.24.                                                “FA Youth Award” means the non-age specific qualification for Academy coaches awarded by the Football Association.

 

1.25.                                                “Festival” means an event, which may be spread over more than one day, at which teams from three or more Clubs (or clubs) play a series of matches in an environment in which the matches are competitive but the results are not given any particular significance.

 

1.26.                                                “Football Philosophy” means the guiding principles, values, playing style and tactical approach of a Club’s teams, and in particular of its first team.

 

1.27.                                                “Foundation Phase” means the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups inclusive.

 

1.28.                                                “Foundation Phase Games Programme” means the games programmes organised by the League and the Football League for teams in each of the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups as set out in Rules 123 to 127.

 

278

 

1.29.                                                “Full Time” means, when applied to a role specified under these Rules, one where the working hours are at least 35 hours per week (subject to such additional hours as the Club may require). A Full Time role may be fulfilled by more than one Official (e.g. on a job-share basis) provided that the minimum hours stated above are undertaken.

 

Guidance

A Club will not be penalised should a member of its Academy Staff fulfilling one of the roles required by these Rules to be Full Time if working slightly less than 35 hours per week provided that the required outputs of that role are being satisfactorily delivered. See further, by way of comparison, Rule 44 and the guidance thereunder.

 

1.30.                                                “Full Time Education” means the education provided for registered pupils at primary or secondary schools or full-time equivalent students at colleges of further education.

 

1.31.                                                “Full Time Training Model” means a programme of coaching and education whereby the Academy Player’s academic education shall be scheduled to enable four hours of coaching per day (which may be split into two sessions of two hours each) to take place within the Core Coaching Time.

 

1.32.                                                “Futsal” means the variant of association football that is played in accordance with the Futsal Laws of the Game as published from time to time by FIFA (with any such variation thereto as the League may from time to time determine), the current such Laws being available at: http://www.fifa.com/mm/document/affederation/generic/51/44/50/spielregelnfutsal_ 2010_11_e.pdf

 

1.33.                                                “Games Programme” means the Foundation Phase Games Programme, the Youth Development Phase Games Programme, or the Professional Development Phase Games Programme.

 

1.34.                                                “Games Programme Schedule” means the period during which matches in the Games Programmes shall take place. The League will by no later than 31 January in each year publish the Games Programme Schedule for the following Season.

 

Guidance

It is envisaged that the Games Programme Schedule will incorporate two periods of “downtime” for matches in the Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase Games Programmes. The first such period will generally encompass the last two weeks of July and the first two weeks of August, and the second will encompass two weeks over Christmas. The exact dates for each Season’s period of downtime will be set out in the Games Programme Schedule when it is published by the League in the preceding Season. A provisional date of 31 January in each Season has been set for the publication of the Games Programme Schedule (although it may be subject to amendment thereafter but before the start of the following Season to accommodate, for example, newly-classified or re-classified Academies).

 

1.35.                                                “Head of Academy Coaching” means the Official referred to in Rule 60.

 

1.36.                                                “Head of Education” means the Official referred to in Rule 97.

 

1.38.                                                “Hybrid Training Model” means a programme of coaching and education whereby the Academy Player’s coaching shall primarily take place outside of the Core Coaching Time but with at least four (4) hours per week of the specified hours of coaching taking place within the Core Coaching Time.

 

1.39.                                                “ISO” means the independent standards organisation to be appointed from time to time by the PGB for the purposes of undertaking the ISO Audits.

 

1.40.                                                “ISO Audit” has the meaning set out in Rule 6.

 

1.41.                                                “Lifestyle Management Skills” means the personal and social skills which it is considered desirable for Academy Players to develop.

 

279

 

1.42.                                                “Parent” shall be interpreted to include, if appropriate, a guardian.

 

1.43.                                                “Parents’ Charter” means the information to be provided by the League to the Parent of each Academy Player upon each occasion of his registration for a Club and which will contain:

(a)     information about the consequences of the Academy Player becoming registered with a Club; 

(b)    a summary of the Club’s obligations to the Academy Player, and the Academy Player’s obligations to the Club.

 

Guidance

The Parents’ Charter will be drafted by the League and circulated to Clubs prior to the end of Season 2011/12.

 

1.44.                                                “Part Time” means, when applied to a role specified under these Rules, one where the working hours are less than 35 hours per week. A Part Time role may be fulfilled by two or more Officials (e.g. on a job-share basis).

 

Guidance

No minimum number of hours is specified for Part Time roles required under these Rules. This is left to Clubs’ discretion. However, the League and the ISO will require to be satisfied that the required outputs and results are achieved by a Club’s staffing structure. See further, by way of comparison, Rule 44 and the Guidance thereunder.

 

1.45.                                                “Part Time Training Model” means a coaching programme whereby the coaching of Academy Players takes place outside Core Coaching Time.

 

1.46.                                                “Performance Analysis” means the analysis of the physiological, technical and tactical performance of each individual Player and, in a game, of the team as a whole. Performance Analysis shall be undertaken by means of such video and/or IT technology as the League shall from time to time determine.

 

1.47.                                                “Performance Analysts” means the Officials referred to in Rules 93 and 94.

 

1.48.                                                “Performance Clock” means the application utilised for recording, measuring, monitoring and evidencing all aspects of an Academy Player’s progression, development and education in accordance with the format and procedures to be set by the League.

 

1.49.                                                “Performance Management Application” means the online support service to be developed and maintained by the League and utilised by each Club for the purposes of assisting the management of the Academy and recording and analysing data. Such data shall include (without limitation):

(a)     each Academy Player’s Performance Clock;

(b)    key data on Academy Staff such as records of qualification and Continued Professional Development; and

(c)     such information as the League may from time to time require for the purposes of national or Category-wide benchmarking.

 

1.50.                                                “Performance Review” means a review of all aspects of a Academy Player’s football, athletic and educational performance and development and which shall include:

(a)     reports from all relevant Academy Staff (including from the coaching, education and sports science and medicine disciplines);

(b)    self-assessment by the Academy Player; and

(c)     short, medium and long-term performance and development targets for the Academy Player.

 

1.51.                                                “PGB” means the Professional Game Board of the Football Association.

 

280

 

1.52.                                                “Productivity Methodology” means the methodology developed by the League for analysing the registration and playing history of each Player and, as a consequence thereof, for producing each Club’s Productivity Profile.

 

1.53.                                                “Productivity Profile” means an analysis, produced by the League using the Productivity Methodology, of each Club’s track record in developing Academy Players, that is to say:

(a) the extent to which Academy Players coached by or at its Academy have progressed to become established professional Players; and accordingly;

(b) the extent to which the Club is successful in contributing to the development of established professional Players.

 

1.54.                                                “Professional Development Leagues” means the leagues of that name managed, organised and controlled by the League (in the case of Clubs operating Category 1 and Category 2 Academies) or by the Football League (in the case of Clubs operating Category 3 and Category 4 Academies) and “Professional Development League 1”, “Professional Development League 2” and “Professional Development League 3” shall be construed accordingly.

 

1.55.                                                “Professional Development Phase” means the Under 17 to Under 21 age groups inclusive.

 

1.56.                                                “Professional Development Phase Games Programme” means the games programmes organised by the League and Football League for teams in the Professional Development Phase as set out in Rules 141 to 146.

 

1.57.                                                “Qualified Teacher Status” means the accreditation which an individual must obtain in order to teach in state-maintained schools in England and Wales.

 

1.58.                                                “Scholarship Agreement” means an agreement made between a Club and an Academy Player in PLYD Form 1.

 

1.59.                                                “Scout” means any person employed or engaged by a Club (whether on a Full Time or Part Time basis and whether or not he is remunerated in any way for his services) whose duties include identifying to his Club players whose registration as Academy Players the Club may wish to secure.

 

1.60.                                                “Scout Identification Card” means a formal means of identification to be issued by the League to each registered Scout which shall include: 

(a)     the name of the Club which employs the Scout; 

(b)    a photograph of the Scout; and

(c)     the Scout’s signature.

 

1.61.                                                “Senior Academy Physiotherapist” means the Official referred to in Rule 89.

 

1.62.                                                “Senior Professional Development Coach” means the Official referred to in Rule 68.

 

1.63.                                                “Sports Science and Medicine Programme” means an integrated, interdisciplinary programme for the provision of sports science and medical, services and analysis as more particularly described in Rules 184 to 193.

 

1.64.                                                “Technical Board” has the meaning set out in Rules 24 to 26.

 

1.65.                                                “Tournament” means a grouping of competitive matches between three or more clubs whose results are given significance (e.g. there may be a winner of the Tournament) and which are typically played together at one venue and over a short period of time (e.g. one day or a few days).

 

281

 

1.66.                                                “Training Camp” means an event for the Academy Players of one Club and which lasts for one or more days and at which a variety of coaching and other on-pitch and off-pitch activities takes place.

 

1.67.                                                “Training Model” means the Full Time Training Model, the Hybrid Training Model or the Part Time Training Model.

 

1.68.                                                “Trialist” means a player playing in age groups Under 9 to Under 21 who is attending an Academy on trial under the provisions of Rule 213.

 

1.69.                                                “Youth Development Phase” means the Under 12 to Under 16 age groups inclusive.

 

1.70.                                                “Youth Development Phase Games Programme” means the games programmes organised by the League and Football League for teams in each of the Under 12 to Under 16 age groups, full details of which are set out in Rules 128 to 140.

 

2.                                                               For the purpose of this section of these Rules:

2.1    Academy Players shall be placed in one of 13 age groups commencing with age group Under 9 and ending with age group Under 21; and

2.2    the age group into which each Academy Player shall be placed shall be determined by his age on 31 August in the year in question.

 

General

 

3.                                                               If a Club engages in the training and development of young players then it must:

3.1. obtain a licence to operate an Academy; and

3.2. operate its Academy in accordance with this section of the Rules.

 

4.                                                               The term of a licence to operate an Academy shall be three years, unless revoked earlier in accordance with these Rules.

 

5.                                                               There shall be four Categories of Academy.

 

6.                                                               In respect of each Club which applies for an Academy Licence, the ISO shall undertake an analysis (“the ISO Audit”) of the matters set out in Rule 1.11(a) to (c).

 

7.                                                               The ISO Audit shall utilise the Audit Tool by assessing and recording thereon a score in respect of the matters set out in Rule 1.11(a) to (c).

 

8.                                                               The Category of a Club’s Academy shall be determined by the percentage that the Club scores on the Audit Tool as determined by its ISO Audit as follows:

8.1. for Category 1, the Club must achieve a score of at least 75% on the Audit Tool;

8.2. for Category 2, the Club must achieve a score of between 65% and 74% on the Audit Tool;

8.3. for Category 3, the Club must achieve a score of between 50% and 64% on the Audit Tool; and

8.4. for Category 4, the Club must achieve a score of between 35% and 49% on the Audit Tool;

provided that in each case it also complies with the minimum mandatory criteria applicable to the relevant Category.

 

282

 

9.                                                               Prior to an ISO Audit being presented to the PGB, the ISO shall:

9.1.      give a copy of it to the Club;

9.2.      thereafter hold a meeting with Officials of the Club and representatives of the League to discuss it; and

9.3.      consider any representations made by the Club or the League about the Club’s ISO Audit and make all appropriate amendments to the ISO Audit consequent upon those representations.

 

Guidance

It is expected that the Club Officials who will attend the meeting with the ISO and the League referred to in Rule 9.3 will include the Academy Manager and the Chief Executive.

 

10.                                                         The PGB, having given due consideration to a Club’s ISO Audit and to the advice of the League and the ISO, shall (where appropriate) issue all licences to operate Academies and shall determine the Category of each Academy in respect of which it grants a licence by reference to the most recent ISO Audit of the Club. For the avoidance of doubt, a Club shall only have the right to make representations to the PGB in connection with its application for an Academy licence if it believes that the ISO Audit contains manifest error.

 

11.                                                         The PGB shall not grant a Club a licence to operate an Academy unless the Club achieves a score on its ISO Audit of at least 35%.

 

Guidance

Obtaining an Academy licence and the categorisation of the Academy depends on three elements:

 

·                  compliance with the relevant minimum mandatory;

·                  score against the detailed best practice set out in the Audit Tool; and

·                  once established, the Club’s Productivity Profile.

 

In order to obtain an initial categorisation, an Academy will conduct a self-assessment, guided by the Premier League Youth Development Department, pursuant to Rule 27 (and utilising the Audit Tool) in order to determine which Category it considers the Academy falls into. This shall represent the Academy’s initial categorisation. In conducting the first ISO Audit of an Academy, the ISO shall review the Academy’s self-assessment and determine, again utilising the Audit Tool, whether the initial categorisation can be confirmed.

 

It shall be the results of the ISO Audit that the PGB will rely on to determine the Academy’s official categorisation, not the self- assessment conducted by the Academy itself. The ISO Audit will contain the assessment of the Club’s Productivity Profile.

 

12.                                                         Any appeal by a Club against:

12.1.   the decision of the PGB not to issue to it a licence to operate an Academy; or

12.2.   the PGB’s determination of the Category of its Academy;

shall be dealt with in accordance with Rule K (Arbitration) of the Rules of the Football Association.

 

13.                                                         A Club may not re-apply for a licence to operate an Academy within three years of the determination by the PGB of an application made by it unless:

13.1.          its previous application was either declined by the PGB or was granted but for a lower Category of Academy than that for which the Club now wishes to apply; and

13.2.          there has been a material change in any of the circumstances recorded on its last ISO Audit; and

13.3.          the Club bears any costs of the League, ISO and PGB reasonably incurred by any of those bodies in assessing and determining the Club’s further application.

 

14.                                                         Upon a Club making a further application pursuant to Rule 13, the ISO shall conduct a further ISO Audit of the Club.

 

283

 

15.                                                         Any Club or Official making a false statement (whether made verbally or in writing) or falsifying a document in connection with:

15.1.        an application for an Academy licence;

15.2.        the League’s annual evaluation undertaken pursuant to Rule 28;

15.3.        an ISO Audit; or

15.4.        any other provision of these Rules;

shall be in breach of these Rules and shall be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W of the League’s Rules.

 

16.                                                         If, in breach of Rule 3.2, a Club fails to comply with any Rule in this section, then the PGB may:

16.1.        revoke the Club’s Academy licence; or

16.2.        suspend the Club’s Academy licence for such time as it shall determine during which the Club shall have the opportunity to ensure it becomes compliant with the relevant Rule; or

16.3.        determine that the Club’s Academy shall have a lower Category than its current Category;

16.4.        withdraw or suspend the Club’s entitlement to any central funding provided for the purposes of youth development; and

16.5.        in any of the above cases require the ISO to undertake an ISO Audit of the Club’s Academy as soon as reasonably practicable.

 

17.                                                         Without prejudice to Rules 16, 205 and 206, any breach of Rules 3.2, 15, 23.2, 31 35 to 42, 46, 47, 48.1, 104 to 107, 110.2, 114 to 116, 118, 119, 126, 127, 138, 139, 146 to 148, 155, 0, 160, 161, 164 to 168, 182, 187, 188, 190, 192 to 195, 198, 199, 214, 216, 219 to 222, 227, 233, 236 to 238, 247, 249, 252, 254, 264, 265, 267, 268 270 or 272 shall be liable to be dealt with under the provisions of Section W of the League’s Rules.

 

Guidance

Failure to comply with any of the Rules in this section, other than those specified in Rule 17 above, will not lead to liability to disciplinary action under Section W. However, such failure to comply may be dealt with pursuant to the terms and conditions of the Club’s Academy licence and may lead to the revocation, suspension or downgrading of that licence, or the withdrawal or suspension of central funding, pursuant to Rule 16.

 

The League considers that the Rules specified in Rule 17 are of such a nature that breach should open the possibility of disciplinary action under Section W because they impact upon other people or entities, and in particular, Academy Players and/or other Clubs.

 

284

 

STRATEGY, LEADERSHIP AND  MANAGEMENT OF THE ACADEMY

 

Football Philosophy

 

18.                   Each Club which operates an Academy shall document and make available to the League and to the ISO its Football Philosophy which shall be:

18.1.   drawn up under the guidance of the Academy Manager and with the involvement of (if the Club deems it appropriate) the Manager and any other relevant Officials (including, by way of example only, the Technical Director if the Club has appointed one or the Technical Board); and

18.2.   annually reviewed and approved by the Club Board.

 

Academy Performance Plan

 

19.                   Each Club which operates an Academy shall prepare and make available to the League and to the ISO its Academy Performance Plan.

 

20.                   The Academy Performance Plan shall be drawn up under the guidance of the Academy Manager in consultation with such Officials as the Club may consider appropriate (including, by way of example only, the Manager, the Chief Executive, the Academy Management Team and the Technical Director if the Club has appointed one) and shall be reviewed annually by the Academy Manager.

 

21.                   The Club Board shall:

21.1.   annually review and approve the Academy Performance Plan;

21.2.   ensure that the Academy Performance Plan is communicated to all relevant Officials; and

21.3.   measure the performance of the Academy each year against the strategy and specific performance targets set out in the Academy Performance Plan and ensure that appropriate action is taken if the performance targets have not been met.

 

Performance Management Application

 

22.                   Each Club which operates an Academy shall:

22.1.   use the Performance Management Application from the date of its implementation by the League;

22.2.   ensure that the data held on the Performance Management Application which is within the Club’s control is held securely and is only released to, or accessed by, those persons who require access to it pursuant to any of these Rules; and

22.3.   provide the League with such information  as it may from time to time require for the purposes of analysing and benchmarking on a national or Category-wide basis any aspect of the performance of Academy Players or Clubs.

 

23.                   Each Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall ensure that the Performance Management Application is available for access by the following individuals:

23.1.   relevant Academy Staff; and

23.2.   Parents of its Academy Players aged 17 and younger, and the Academy Players themselves, in relation to information contained on the Performance Management Application which relates to that Academy Player (but excluding information which in the Club’s reasonable opinion ought not to be so disclosed).

 

Guidance

The Performance Management Application will be developed in consultation with Clubs. The consultation and development process will also consider in detail what information has to be provided to Academy Players and/or their Parents. The League will provide further information regarding the types of benchmarking to be undertaken, the rationale underlying the benchmarking exercise, and the procedures that the League will implement to ensure confidentiality.

 

285

 

The Audit Tool provides details of which members of Academy Staff should have access to the Performance Management Application, and this includes, amongst others, coaches, physiotherapists, the Academy Doctor and the Lead Sports Scientist.

 

Technical Board

 

24.                   Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish a Technical Board.

 

25.                   The membership of the Technical Board shall consist of such Officials as the Club Board deems necessary in order for the Technical Board to properly perform the functions with which it is tasked by these Rules, and accordingly may include:

25.1.   the Chief Executive;

25.2.   the Manager;

25.3.   the Technical Director (if one has been appointed);

25.4.   the Academy Manager;

25.5.   such Officials as can give input from the following functional areas:

25.5.1. recruitment;

25.5.2. coaching; and

25.5.3. Professional Development Phase coaching; and

25.6.   any other Official that the Club deems appropriate.

 

26.                   The Technical Board shall provide technical advice and support in the development of the Club’s Football Philosophy and in the development, implementation and monitoring of the Academy Performance Plan.

 

Guidance

The Club may wish to give consideration to tasking the Technical Board with involvement in the following functions, in addition to those listed in the above Rule:

 

·     defining the profile/role of the Senior Professional Development Coach;

·     management of the transition of players into the first team squad;

·     defining the Club’s recruitment strategy (e.g. home-grown players v external recruitment);

·     playing opportunities for Academy Players at first team level; and

·     any other functions which the Club deems appropriate.

 

Each Club may wish to give consideration to employing a Technical Director. The employment of a Technical Director is not mandatory.

 

286

 

EFFECTIVE MEASUREMENT

 

Academies: Evaluation and Audit

 

27.                   Each Club which operates an Academy shall conduct an annual self-assessment of its Academy which shall:

27.1.   be led by its Academy Manager;

27.2.   assess the extent to which the Club meets and/or exceeds the criteria pertaining to the relevant Category of Academy set out in this section of the Rules and in the Audit Tool;

27.3.   utilise the Audit Tool; and

27.4.   be made available to the League, the ISO and, if required, the PGB.

 

28.                   The League shall conduct:

28.1.   on-going monitoring  of each Academy; and

28.2.   an annual evaluation of each Academy which shall:

28.2.1.   consider the Club’s annual self-assessment referred to in Rule 27 and its most recent Academy Financial Information;

28.2.2.   assess the extent to which the Club meets and/or exceeds the criteria pertaining to the relevant Category of Academy set out in this section of the Rules and in the Audit Tool;

28.2.3.   utilise the Audit Tool; and

28.2.4.   be made available to the Club, the ISO and, if required, the PGB.

 

29.                   The ISO shall conduct an ISO Audit of each Academy at least once every three years (subject to any requirement  of these  Rules which provides for ISO Audits  to be undertaken  more frequently), the results of which shall be made available to the Club, the League and the PGB.

 

30.                   A Club shall be entitled to publish the results of its ISO Audit.

 

31.                   Each Club which operates or applies to operate an Academy shall give the League and the ISO access to such facilities, personnel, documents and records as they reasonably require in order to undertake, respectively, the on-going monitoring and annual evaluation referred to in Rule 28 and the ISO Audit.

 

32.                   Each Club which wishes to operate an Academy must submit to the League an application to do so which shall be accompanied by a self-assessment described in Rule 27.

 

Transitional arrangements

 

33.                   Each Club which makes an application to operate an Academy with effect from the start of Season 2012/13:

33.1. must make its application by no later than 31 March 2012; and

33.2. shall be the subject of an ISO Audit by no later than 31 May 2012.

 

Guidance

1. With regard to Rule 33.2, it is recognised that if the ISO Audits commence in spring 2012, not all Clubs may yet have in place the staff posts required by these Rules. Any Club in this position will need to satisfy the ISO that the relevant staffing structure will be in place with effect from the start of Season 2012/13. It is similarly recognised that not all the facilities required pursuant to Rules 268 and 269 may be in place prior to 31 May 2012. In such a case, the Club will need to satisfy the ISO by production of appropriate evidence (e.g. planning consent, proof of funds, ITTs and/or building contracts) that the facilities will be in place with effect from the start of Season 2012/13.

 

287

 

In either case, the League reserves the right to assess, following the start of Season 2012/13, whether the correct staffing structure and facilities are in place, and to require a further ISO Audit to be undertaken. Thereafter, if appropriate the Club may be referred to the PGB with a recommendation that its Academy Licence is withdrawn or that its Academy is given a lower Category. Clubs’ attention is drawn to Rules 243 to 244 and the powers of the Board concerning Academy Players’ registrations where this occurs.

 

2. The League envisages that the following timetable will apply for Football League clubs:

2.1. Each Football League club which makes an application to operate a Category  1 Academy  with effect from the start of Season 2012/13 must comply with the timetable set out in Rule 33.

2.2. Each Football League club which makes an application to operate a Category 2, 3 or 4 Academy with effect from the start of Season 2012/13 must make its application by no later than 31 May 2012. The applications will be assessed by the Premier League (applications  to operate Category 2 Academies) or the Football League (applications to operate Category 3 or 4 Academies). In undertaking the assessments, the League or Football League as appropriate will determine whether the club meets the relevant criteria under these Rules and, only if the club does so, grant it a provisional licence to operate an Academy. The club will then be the subject of an ISO Audit by no later than 31 May 2014, the results of which will be referred to the PGB. The equivalent Football League regulation to Rule 10 shall then apply.

 

Productivity Profile

 

34.                   Each year the League will provide each Club which operates an Academy with an up to date Productivity Profile, benchmarked (on an anonymised  basis) against other Clubs (and, if appropriate, Football League clubs).

 

288

 

PERFORMANCE MANAGEMENT, PLAYER DEVELOPMENT AND PROGRESSION

 

Performance Clock

 

35.                   Each Club which operates an Academy shall maintain a Performance Clock for each of its Academy Players and ensure that it is made available to:

35.1.   the Academy Player;

35.2.   his Parent (and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing the Club shall provide to the Academy Player and his Parent a copy of his Performance Clock if he ceases to be registered with the Club);

35.3.   the League; and

35.4.   the ISO.

 

Guidance

1. The Performance Clock will record the player’s progress throughout his development. It is envisaged that the Performance Clock will be an embedded application in the Performance Management Application. Information will be carried forward year on year (and from club to club) to build into a comprehensive record of the player’s development. The Performance Clock should provide a breakdown of the time spent in individual and team technical and practical development, matches played, sports science and medicine (including psychological and social development) and educational progression. The Performance Clock will log qualitative information and evidence documented by both coach and player relating to a player’s successful progression in the above areas. The Performance Clock will also evidence the Academy Player’s Performance Reviews. The composition of the Performance Clock will be determined in consultation with Clubs.

2. It should be noted that while there is scope within the Performance Clock for the Academy Player to give feedback and comments, the primary responsibility to maintain Performance Clocks lies with the Club. Any Club which fails to maintain its Academy Players’ Performance Clocks, and make them available in accordance with Rule 35, may jeopardise its categorisation.

3. Discussions have commenced with the Football Association to develop a protocol for the sharing of information about an Academy Player who plays for an England representative side between the national coaching set-up and his Club. If this progresses, further consultation with Clubs shall take place.

 

Performance Reviews

 

36.                   Each Club which operates an Academy  shall ensure that each of its Academy Players receives a Performance Review:

36.1. every 12 weeks (if he is in one of the Under 9 to Under 12 age groups);

36.2. every 6 weeks (if he is in one of the Under 12 to Under 18 age groups); and

36.3. with such frequency as the Club deems appropriate (if he is one of the Under 19 to Under 21 age groups).

 

37.                   Each Performance Review shall assess the performance and development of the Academy Player against his performance targets set at previous Performance Reviews.

 

38.                   Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that:

38.1.   it discusses each Academy  Player’s Performance Review with him;

38.2.   it takes appropriate action (for example by way of setting mutually agreed performance targets and/or such individual coaching, athletic development or educational support as may be necessary) as a result of each Performance Review.

 

39.                   Each Performance Review shall be recorded on the Academy Player’s Performance Clock.

 

40.                   Each Club which operates an Academy shall meet with the Parent of each Academy Player under the age of 18 at least twice a year and provide to and discuss with the Parent a detailed review of all aspects of the Academy Player’s performance  and development based on his most recent Performance Reviews.

 

289

 

41.                   A written record of the discussion referred to in Rule 40 shall be given to the Parent and noted on the Academy Player’s Performance Clock.

 

42.                   Each Club which operates an Academy shall, between 1 May and 30 June in each year, provide to the Parent of each Academy Player under the age of 18 an annual written report on all aspects of the Academy Player’s performance and development over the preceding Season.

 

Guidance

It is recommended that one of the meetings referred to in Rule 40 is held at around the mid-season point and the other at the end of the season. The annual written report referred to in Rule 42 should form the basis of the end of season meeting.

 

Regular reviews of all aspects of an Academy Player’s development are a key part of the Elite Player Performance Plan. Each periodic Performance Review will have input from each discipline within the Academy (coaching, education and welfare, and sports science and medicine). The Performance Review must also allow input from the Academy Player.

 

The following best practice recommendations are made, which supplement the above minimum requirements.

 

1. Performance Reviews should not only measure the Academy Player’s progression against his own performance targets, but also benchmark his development against that of his peers.

2. The procedure for undertaking Performance Reviews with Academy Players should follow a standard protocol. The meeting should involve the head coach for the Academy Player’s Development Phase and the Head of Education (particularly if the Club is providing education to the Academy Player), plus any other relevant Academy Staff (e.g. sports scientists) as required.

3. Similar protocols may be adopted for the meetings with Parents. Thus, it is recommended that the meeting is attended by the head coach for the Academy Player’s Development Phase, the Head of Education and any other relevant Academy Staff.

 

290

 

STAFF

 

General

 

	
43.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall establish a staffing structure for its   Academy which shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
43.1.   
    	
subject   to Rule 44 include the mandatory posts required by this section of the   Rules for the Category applicable to its Academy; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
43.2.   
    	
have   regard to the guidelines and best practice set out in the Elite Player   Performance Plan.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
44.
    	
Save   for the Academy Manager and the coaches described in Rules 63 and 64, a   Club need not employ those Academy Staff whose employment is mandatory for   the Category of its Academy pursuant to these Rules provided that the   Club is able to demonstrate to the reasonable satisfaction of the League, the   ISO or the PGB (whichever body is appropriate), that its staffing structure   includes the same expertise and achieves the same results as if all the   mandatory posts required by this section of the Rules were filled.
    

 

Guidance

 

The functions covered by the mandatory posts must be delivered by all Clubs operating an Academy. However, the League acknowledges that Clubs should have flexibility in the organisation of their staffing structure provided that the structure that is adopted delivers the same outputs and results as if the mandatory posts were filled. By way of example only, instead of appointing a specific Coach Developer, a Club may instead decide to appoint extra coaches above the mandatory minimum, and task more than one coach so appointed to spend a certain proportion of their time carrying out the functions of the Coach Developer.

 

The exceptions to this are the post of Academy Manager and the coaches set out in Rules 63 and 64: a Club must employ a Full Time Academy Manager in accordance with Rules 51 to 57 and coaches in accordance with Rules 63 and 64.

 

	
45.
    	
The   Club shall document its staffing structure in an organisational chart which   shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
45.1.   
    	
show   the reporting lines of each member of Academy Staff; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
45.2.   
    	
be   made available to Academy Staff, the League and the ISO.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
46.
    	
The   relationship between a Club and each member of its Academy Staff shall be   appropriately documented by way of:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
46.1.   
    	
an   employment contract; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
46.2.   
    	
a   statement of terms of employment pursuant to Section 1 of the Employment   Rights Act 1996; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
46.3.   
    	
in   the case of a non-employee, a contract for services.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
47.
    	
Each   member of Academy Staff shall be given:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
47.1.   
    	
a   written job description (which may be contained in the document referred to   in Rule 46); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
47.2.   
    	
an   annual performance appraisal.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
48.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
48.1.   
    	
provide   Continued Professional Development to members of Academy Staff where required   to do so pursuant to these Rules; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
48.2.   
    	
take   all reasonable steps to ensure that each member of Academy Staff who is   required by these Rules to undertake Continued Professional Development   does so.
    

 

Guidance

 

It is envisaged that CPD will be delivered partly by Clubs and partly externally (e.g. by the Football Association).

 

291

 

Academy Management Team

 

	
49.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall establish an Academy Management Team   which shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
49.1.   
    	
be   led by the Academy Manager;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
49.2.   
    	
in   addition to the Academy Manager consist of such other Officials as the Club   Board deems necessary in order for the Academy Management Team to properly   perform the functions with which it is tasked by these Rules and   otherwise, and which may accordingly include the Head of Education, the Head   of Sports Science and Medicine, the Head of Recruitment, the Head of Academy   Coaching, the Academy Secretary and, in the case of a Category 1 Academy, the   Coach Developer.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
50.
    	
The   Academy Management Team shall assist the Academy Manager in running the   operations of the Academy in accordance with the Club’s Academy Performance   Plan.
    

 

Guidance

 

This Section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44. If a Club does not employ one of the Officials described in Rule 49.2, Clubs should consider including representation from the relevant functional area on the Academy Management Team.

 

Academy Manager

 

	
51.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall employ a Full Time Academy Manager.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
52.
    	
The   Academy Manager’s appointment shall be approved by the Club Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
53.
    	
The   Academy Manager shall report to the Chief Executive or to such other senior   administrative Official of the Club as the Club Board shall approve.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
54.
    	
The   responsibilities of the Academy Manager shall include (unless otherwise   approved by the Board):
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
54.1.
    	
guiding   the development of the Club’s Football Philosophy as set out in Rule 18;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
54.2.
    	
drawing   up the Academy Performance Plan as set out in, and subject to the provisions   of, Rule 20;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
54.3.
    	
implementing   the Academy Performance Plan;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
54.4.
    	
advising   the Club Board on:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
54.4.1.   
    	
whether   the Academy has met the performance targets set out in the Academy   Performance Plan; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
54.4.2.   
    	
the   action to be taken by the Club if the Academy has not met those performance   targets;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
54.5.
    	
ensuring   the effective use by all appropriate Academy Staff of the Performance   Management Application, Performance Clocks, and the Audit Tool, including   ensuring that all relevant data is recorded thereon;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
54.6.
    	
the   design, implementation and management of the Academy’s Coaching Programme;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
54.7.
    	
conducting   an annual self-assessment of the Academy in accordance with the provisions of   Rule 27;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
54.8.
    	
providing   all necessary assistance to the League in connection with its on-going   monitoring and annual evaluations of the Academy and to the ISO in connection   with the ISO Audits;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
54.9.
    	
ensuring   that all Academy Staff undertake the Continued Professional Development   required of them by this section of the Rules;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
54.10.
    	
being   the line manager of the Head of Education, Head of Coaching, and Head of   Recruitment; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
54.11.
    	
liaising   with the Club’s Manager as appropriate.
    
					

 

292

 

Guidance

 

It is acknowledged that some Academy Managers may also have important roles as coaches and that the above responsibilities may limit the time they have for coaching. As a consequence, the Academy Manager will be entitled to delegate some of his functions to other staff at the Academy to enable him to continue to undertake coaching. In particular, if the Academy Manager also has coaching responsibilities, Clubs may wish to give consideration to appointing an Operations Manager, being a senior administrator who will have day-to-day responsibility for many of the executive and operational issues of the Academy. However, it should be borne in mind that the Academy Manager will remain ultimately responsible for all of the above matters regardless of any delegation.

 

	
55.
    	
Subject   to Rule 56, each Academy Manager must hold:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
55.1.   
    	
an   up to date UEFA A Licence; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
55.2.   
    	
an   Academy Manager’s Licence; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
55.3.   
    	
an   FA Youth Award; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
55.4.   
    	
an   FA Advanced Youth Award.
    

 

Guidance

 

A new Academy Manager’s Licence will be developed by the FA, working with the League. This is unlikely to be in place for the commencement of Season 2012/13, and further advice will be given to Clubs in due course.

 

Rule 55.4 will be complied with regardless of which of the age-specific FA Advanced Youth Awards the Academy Manager holds, so long as he holds one.

 

	
56
    	
A   Club may appoint as Academy Manager a person who does not hold the   qualifications set out in Rule 55 provided that the Head of Academy   Coaching:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
56.1.   
    	
holds   these qualifications;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
56.2.   
    	
is   tasked with overseeing the Coaching Programme; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
56.3.   
    	
is   a member of the Academy Management Team and sits on the Technical Board.
    

 

Guidance

 

Consideration is being given to a specific course/qualification for Academy Managers who do not hold the required coaching qualifications. This may become mandatory for such Academy Managers. Any such qualification will not be developed prior to the commencement of Season 2012/13, and further guidance will be given to Clubs in due course.

 

	
57.
    	
The   Academy Manager must undertake Continued Professional Development organised   by the Club. In addition, where the Academy Manager holds the qualifications   set out in Rule 55.3 and 55.4, he must attend at least 5 hours of   in-service training to be provided by the Football Association every year and   the first aid training for Academy coaches provided by the Football   Association at least once every three years.
    

 

Academy Secretary

 

	
58.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall appoint an Academy Secretary who shall   be employed Full Time (in the case of a Club which operates a Category 1 or   Category 2 Academy), and at least Part Time (in the case of a Club which   operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
59.
    	
The   Academy Secretary shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
59.1.
    	
provide   administrative support to the Academy Manager and the Academy Management   Team;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
59.2.
    	
act   as the point of contact between the Academy and the League for all   administrative matters, including the submission of required information; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
59.3.
    	
be   familiar with all relevant provisions of these Youth Development Rules, as   amended from time to time.
    

 

Guidance

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

293

 

Head of Academy Coaching

 

	
60.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall employ a Head of Academy Coaching who   shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
60.1.
    	
report   to the Academy Manager;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
60.2.
    	
subject   to Rule 54.6, have responsibility for delivery of the Academy’s Coaching   Programme;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
60.3.
    	
hold   at least an up to date UEFA A Licence, an FA Youth Award, and an FA Advanced Youth   Award and, in the circumstances set out in Rule 56, an Academy Manager’s   Licence;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
60.4.
    	
have   recent and relevant experience of coaching Academy Players in an Academy (or   of a comparable environment);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
60.5.
    	
be   employed Full Time (in the case of a Head of Academy Coaching employed in a   Category 1 or Category 2 Academy) or at least Part Time (in the case of   a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
61.
    	
The   Head of Academy Coaching must attend:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
61.1.
    	
at   least five hours of in-service training to be provided by the Football   Association each year; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
61.2.
    	
at   least once every three years the first aid training for Academy coaches   provided by the Football Association.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
62.
    	
In   addition to the in-service training referred to in Rule 61, the Head of   Academy Coaching must undertake Continued Professional Development organised   by the Club.
    

 

Guidance

 

It is envisaged that the Head of Academy Coaching will replace the current role of Assistant Academy Manager, which was formerly a requirement for Academies.

 

It is recommended (and mandatory in the circumstances set out in Rule 56) that the Head of Academy Coaching will be a senior appointment in the Academy and a member of the Academy Management Team and sit on the Technical Board.

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Coaches

 

	
63.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall employ as a minimum the number of Full   Time coaches for each Development Phase in accordance with the Category of   its Academy as set out in the following table:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Youth
    	
 
    	
Professional
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Foundation
    	
 
    	
Development
    	
 
    	
Development
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Phase
    	
 
    	
Phase
    	
 
    	
Phase
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Category 1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Category 2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Category 3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Category 4
    	
 
    	
N/A
    	
 
    	
N/A
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
64.
    	
In   addition to the coaches set out in Rule 63 each Club shall employ   sufficient additional coaching staff (Full Time or Part Time) to ensure   that the coach to Academy Players ratios set out in Rule 106 are   maintained.
    

 

294

 

Goalkeeping Coaches

 

	
65.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall employ, either on a Full Time or   Part Time basis, such goalkeeping coaches as are necessary to ensure   that each Academy Player who is a goalkeeper receives the required hours of   coaching set out in Rule 104.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
66.
    	
Each   goalkeeping coach must:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
66.1.
    	
attend   at least five hours of in-service training to be provided by the Football   Association each year;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
66.2.
    	
attend   the first aid training for Academy coaches provided by the Football   Association at least once every three years; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
66.3.
    	
undertake   Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
67.
    	
Each   goalkeeping coach must hold an up to date UEFA B Licence and an FA Youth   Award.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
This section of the Rules should be read   subject to Rule 44.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Consideration is being given to the development of   a bespoke FA goalkeeping (youth) qualification.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Senior Professional Development Coach
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
68.
    	
Each   Club shall appoint a Senior Professional Development Coach who shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
68.1.
    	
report   to the Academy Manager;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
68.2.
    	
liaise   with the Manager;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
68.3.
    	
by   no later than the start of Season 2013/14 hold a UEFA A Licence and the FA   Advanced Youth Award specific to the Professional Development Phase;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
68.4.
    	
oversee   on a day-to-day basis the Coaching Programme for the Under 19 to Under 21 age   groups;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
68.5.
    	
manage   the transition of Academy Players to the Club’s senior squad in accordance   with the Club’s procedure for the same described in Rule 69;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
68.6.
    	
contribute   to the Performance Reviews of all Academy Players in the Professional Development   Phase; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
68.7.
    	
manage   the Club’s team which competes in the Professional Development League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
69.
    	
Each   Club shall develop, implement and provide evidence of a procedure to enable   the transition of Academy Players to its senior squad.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
This section of the Rules should be read   subject to Rule 44.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Coaches: Qualifications and   Professional Development
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
70.
    	
Each   coach (excluding goalkeeping coaches to whom Rule 66 applies) must hold:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
70.1.
    	
an   up to date UEFA B Licence (save where these Rules require a coach to   hold an up to date UEFA A Licence); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
70.2.
    	
an   FA Youth Award; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
70.3.
    	
an   up to date FA Advanced Youth Award applicable to the Development Phase which   he coaches.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
71.
    	
The   FA Youth Award and FA Advanced Youth Award shall be acquired at the latest   within 18 months of the start of the coach’s employment.
    

 

295

 

Guidance

 

These Rules require the following Academy Staff to hold an up to date UEFA A Licence:

 

·              Head of Academy Coaching (Rule 60.3);

 

·              Coach Developer (Rule 75.3);

 

·              Senior Professional Development Coach (Rule 68.3).

 

The FA Youth Award (see Rule 1.24) has been introduced during Season 2011/12 and accordingly coaches can now enrol on the course to obtain this Award. It is recognised that a considerable number of coaches will need to progress through the FA course, and the FA’s current view is that it will take at least until the end of Season 2013/14 for all coaches to obtain it. A timetable for full implementation will be drawn up in consultation with the FA and Clubs and further advice given in due course. Accordingly Clubs shall not be penalised if coaches have not obtained this Award pending such further advice.

 

Similar points apply to the FA Advanced Youth Award which will be introduced in due course, and no Club will be penalised if its coaches do not hold it pending finalisation of the timetable for its introduction.

 

	
72.
    	
Each   coach (including goalkeeping coaches) must attend at least five hours of   in-service training to be provided by the Football Association each year and   the first aid training for Academy coaches provided by the Football   Association at least once every three years.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
73.
    	
In   addition to the in-service training referred to in Rule 72, each coach   must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.
    

 

Guidance

 

The Leagues and the FA will establish and maintain a national database of qualifications of coaches, and the in-service training they have undertaken.

 

Coach Developer

 

	
74.
    	
Each   Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall either:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
74.1.
    	
employ   a Full Time Coach Developer; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
74.2.
    	
demonstrate   to the reasonable satisfaction of the League, ISO or PGB (whichever body   is appropriate) that it has a dedicated resource which is available at all   times to the Academy coaching staff and which resource undertakes the same   functions as the functions of the Coach Developer set out in Rule 75.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
75.
    	
The   Coach Developer shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
75.1.
    	
be   responsible for designing and delivering the Club’s Continued Professional   Development, which shall reflect the Club’s Football Philosophy, for all Full   Time and Part Time coaches;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
75.2.
    	
report   to the Academy Manager; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
75.3.
    	
hold   at least an up to date UEFA A Licence, an FA Youth Award and an FA Advanced   Youth Award.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
76.
    	
Each   Club which operates a Category 2 Academy shall either:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
76.1.
    	
employ   a Coach Developer on at least a Part Time basis; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
76.2.
    	
demonstrate   to the reasonable opinion of the League or ISO or the PGB (whichever body is   appropriate) that it has a dedicated resource which is available to the   Academy coaching staff and which resource undertakes the same functions as   those of the Coach Developer.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
77.
    	
Coach   Developers must attend at least five hours of in-service training to be   provided by the Football Association each year and the first aid training for   coaches provided by the Football Association at least once every three years.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
78.
    	
In   addition to the in-service training referred to in Rule 77, the Coach   Developer must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the   Club.
    

 

296

 

Guidance

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44. In particular, it is recognised that Clubs may wish to appoint one Official to undertake the functions of both the Head of Academy Coaching and that of the Coach Developer. This may be acceptable provided that the required functions of those roles are delivered. It is envisaged that, in such a case, the Official would not undertake coaching as the duties of those two roles would occupy the overwhelming majority of his time.

 

Although the post of Coach Developer for Category 2 Academies is stated in the Rules to be Part Time, it is recommended that Category 2 Academies appoint the role on a Full Time basis.

 

Clubs operating Category 3 and 4 Academies shall be entitled to appoint Coach Developers if they so wish. If Coach Developers are not appointed, the Club must ensure that it is able to obtain, through the use of external resources, sufficient resource to provide a suitable Continued Professional Development programme for all of its coaches. One example of such a resource is the Football Association’s coach developers. Proper use of the Football Association’s coach developers would also discharge the obligation under Rule 76.2 for a Club operating a Category 2 Academy to ensure it has a dedicated coach developer resource.

 

Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine

 

	
79.
    	
Each   Club which operates a Category 1 and Category 2 Academy shall appoint a Full   Time Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine who shall report to either   the Academy Manager or the Official who is responsible for Sports Science and   Medicine for the entire Club (and whichever he reports to, he shall liaise   closely with the other).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
80.
    	
Each   Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy shall demonstrate to   the reasonable satisfaction of the League, the ISO or PGB (whichever body is   appropriate) that its Sports Science and Medicine Programme for Academy Players   is appropriately managed and delivered.
    

 

Guidance

 

A Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may choose to buy in support for this function on a part time basis.

 

	
81.
    	
The   Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine shall be responsible for managing   and delivering the Sports Science and Medicine Programme for all Academy   Players registered with the Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
82.
    	
The   Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
82.1.
    	
shall   be either:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
82.1.1.
    	
a   chartered physiotherapist and a member of the Health Professions Council; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
82.1.2.
    	
a   registered medical practitioner licensed to practise by the General Medical Council;   or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
82.1.3.
    	
the   holder of at least a master’s degree in sports science (or other relevant   discipline) from a recognised university; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
82.2.
    	
shall   have recent and relevant professional experience in a sports performance   environment.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
83.
    	
The   Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine must undertake Continued   Professional Development organised by the Club.
    

 

Guidance

 

It is envisaged that the person who is appointed to this role shall have had recent relevant experience (which will be assessed by the League and/or the ISO), including managerial experience in a sports science environment.

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Lead Sports Scientist

 

	
84.
    	
Each   Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall appoint a Full   Time Lead Sports Scientist who shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
84.1.
    	
hold   at least a bachelor’s degree in sports science (or another relevant   discipline) from a recognised university;
    

 

297

 

	
 
    	
84.2.
    	
have   recent and relevant professional experience in a sports performance   environment; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
84.3.
    	
co-ordinate   and lead the sports science services for the Academy.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
85.
    	
Each   Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy shall demonstrate to   the reasonable satisfaction of the League, the ISO or the PGB (whichever body   is appropriate) that it delivers sufficient and appropriate sports science   services to its Academy Players.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
86.
    	
The   Lead Sports Scientist must undertake Continued Professional Development   organised by the Club.
    

 

Guidance

 

For Clubs’ obligations generally regarding the provision of sports science and medicine, see Rules 184 to 193.

 

It is envisaged that the person appointed to this role will have recent, relevant experience (which will be assessed by League and/or the ISO).

 

A Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may choose to buy in support for this function on a part time basis. This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach

 

	
87.
    	
Each   Club which operates a Category 1 or 2 Academy shall employ a Lead Strength   and Conditioning Coach who shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
87.1.
    	
in   the case of a Category 1 Academy, be employed Full Time, and in the case of a   Category 2 Academy, be employed at least Part Time;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
87.2.
    	
be   responsible for providing to the Club’s Academy Players appropriate strength   and conditioning training and monitoring as part of the Sports Science and   Medicine Programme;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
87.3.
    	
hold   at least a bachelor’s degree in sports science (or another relevant   discipline) from a recognised university;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
87.4.
    	
have   attended the following workshops run by the UK Strength and Conditioning Association   (or equivalent workshops run by any equivalent body):
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
87.4.1.
    	
Foundation   Workshop and Certification (Level 1);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
87.4.2.
    	
Weightlifting   Workshop;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
87.4.3.
    	
Plyometric,   Agility and Speed Workshop;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
87.4.4.
    	
Planning   Effective Programmes Workshop; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
87.4.5.
    	
report   to the Lead Sports Scientist.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
88.
    	
The   Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach must undertake Continued Professional   Development organised by the Club.
    

 

Guidance

 

It is recommended that Category 2 Academies employ the Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach on a Full Time basis, but the League acknowledges that this may not always be possible, therefore, the minimum role is stated to be Part Time.

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Senior Academy Physiotherapist

 

	
89.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall appoint a Senior Academy Physiotherapist   who shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
89.1.
    	
be   Full Time in the case of a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy and   at least Part Time in the case of a Category 4 Academy;
    

 

298

 

	
 
    	
89.2.
    	
be   a chartered physiotherapist and a member of the Health Professions Council   (save that a Club which operates a Category 3 Academy may continue to employ   as its Senior Academy Physiotherapist any Person so employed at the time of   these Rules coming into force who does not hold the qualifications   specified in this Rule provided that he has successfully completed the   Football Association’s Diploma in the Treatment and Management of Injuries   course or an equivalent or higher qualification. Any person appointed   thereafter must hold the qualifications specified by this Rule);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
89.3.
    	
have   recent and relevant professional experience in a sports performance   environment;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
89.4.
    	
co-ordinate   and lead the physiotherapy service within the Academy;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
89.5.
    	
ensure   that Rules 192.1 and 193 are complied with; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
89.6.
    	
undertake   Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.
    

 

Guidance

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Physiotherapists

 

	
90.
    	
In   addition to the Senior Academy Physiotherapist referred to at Rule 89,   each Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall employ at   least one Full Time physiotherapist who shall be a chartered physiotherapist   and a registered member of the Health Professions Council.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
91.
    	
Each   physiotherapist employed pursuant to Rule 90 must undertake Continued   Professional Development organised by the Club.
    

 

Guidance

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Academy Doctor

 

	
92.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall appoint an Academy Doctor who shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
92.1.
    	
be   a registered medical practitioner licensed to practise by the General Medical   Council;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
92.2.
    	
be   available to assess and, if appropriate, undertake the treatment of any   playing injuries suffered by an Academy Player;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
92.3.
    	
undertake   Continued Professional Development;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
92.4.
    	
be   on call during all Academy coaching and matches; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
92.5.
    	
be   available for consultation at the Academy on at least one occasion per week   (in addition to any attendance at matches).
    

 

Guidance

 

	
1.
    	
Whether   the Academy Doctor should be Full Time or Part Time has not been   specified, it being recognised that the role may be fulfilled by a doctor who   also has responsibilities for the professional squad, or who has other   professional responsibilities outside the Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
2.
    	
While   the provisions of Rule 92.4 above (Academy Doctor to be on call) should   be noted, see also Rule 192 and 193 concerning the medical cover at   coaching and matches.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
3.
    	
This   section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.
    

 

Performance Analysts

 

	
93.
    	
Each   Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall employ a minimum of two Full   Time Performance Analysts.
    

 

299

 

	
94.
    	
Each   Club which operates a Category 2 Academy shall employ a minimum of two   Performance Analysts, one on a Full Time basis, and the other at least   Part Time.
    

 

Guidance

 

For Category 2 Academies, the Performance Analysts could be, for example, a student undertaking a Master’s degree in a sports science related field who is on a placement as part of their Master’s course.

 

	
95.
    	
The   Performance Analysts shall undertake Performance Analysis of Academy Players   registered with the Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
96.
    	
The   Performance Analysts must undertake Continued Professional Development   organised by the Club.
    

 

Guidance

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Head of Education

 

	
97.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall appoint a Head of Education who shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
97.1.
    	
report   to the Academy Manager;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
97.2.
    	
have   primary responsibility for:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
97.2.1.
    	
the   organisation, management and delivery of the Club’s Education Programme; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
97.2.2.
    	
the   educational progression of all Academy Players registered with the Club   (subject to the duties of any educational establishment at which an Academy   Player’s education is taking place);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
97.3.
    	
ensure   that the Academy’s educational provision reflects the strategy and   performance targets set out in the Club’s Academy Performance Plan;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
97.4.
    	
hold   Qualified Teacher Status and have relevant experience (in the case of   Category 1 and 2 Academies) or, as a minimum, possess a teaching   qualification or further education teaching qualification (in the case of   Category 3 and Category 4 Academies);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
97.5.
    	
be   Full Time (in the case of Category 1 and Category 2 Academies); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
97.6.
    	
undertake   Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.
    

 

Guidance

 

See also:

 

	
1.
    	
Rule 181   which requires each Club to nominate a member of Academy Staff to be   responsible for the management and delivery of the Club’s programme to   educate Academy Players in Lifestyle Management Skills. It is recommended   (although not mandatory) that the Head of Education and Welfare is tasked   with this.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
2.
    	
Rule 182   pursuant to which the Head of Education and Welfare or other appropriate   Official must manage the Club’s exit/release strategy.
    

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Head of Recruitment

 

	
98.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall employ a Head of Recruitment who shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
98.1.
    	
report   to the Academy Manager;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
98.2.
    	
have   responsibility for the organisation, management and delivery of the Club’s   policies and procedures for the recruitment of Academy Players;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
98.3.
    	
have   responsibility for the recruitment and training of the Club’s Scouts   (including taking all reasonable steps to ensure that they comply with the   requirements regarding qualifications, registration and Continued   Professional Development set out at Rules 194 to 201);
    

 

300

 

	
 
    	
98.4.
    	
be   in possession of such qualification as the League may require from time to   time;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
98.5.
    	
undertake   at least 5 hours of in-service training each year;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
98.6.
    	
undertake   Continued Professional Development organised by the Club; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
98.7.
    	
be   Full Time in the case of Category 1 and Category 2 Academies, and at least   Part Time in the case of Category 3 and 4 Academies.
    

 

Guidance

 

	
1.
    	
Ideally   a Club’s strategy for talent identification and recruitment should flow from   its Football Philosophy and be fully integrated into its Academy Performance   Plan and the multi-disciplinary approach to youth development envisaged by   the Elite Player Performance Plan. Clubs may wish to document a recruitment   strategy which sets out:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
·
    	
the   profile of the players it seeks to recruit in each age group, having regard   to the desired technical, tactical, maturation, social and psychological   characteristics required at each age;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
·
    	
its   target groups (e.g. local v national recruitment, players attending   Development Centres or local schools/boys’ clubs etc);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
·
    	
synchronisation   between coaches and recruiters to ensure that, for example, assessment   procedures match those by which the Academy’s existing Academy Players are   assessed, and that new recruits transit easily into the Academy environment;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
·
    	
a   strategy for late developers (including the Academy’s own Academy Players   whose maturation rates are slow but who eventually catch up with their   peers); and ensuring accurate scouting records are maintained.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Clubs   may then wish to develop an activity plan to implement the recruitment   strategy.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
2.
    	
With   regard to Rule 98.4 above, it is envisaged that a new qualification for   scouts will be developed in due course. For the moment, the qualification   required is the Football Association’s Scouting Talent Identification Course   (i.e. the qualification for Scouts currently required by Premier League   Rules).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
3.
    	
This   section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.
    

 

301

 

COACHING

 

Coaching Programme

 

	
99.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall prepare (and make available to the   League and to the ISO on request) a Coaching Programme which shall have   regard to:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
99.1.
    	
the   Club’s Football Philosophy;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
99.2.
    	
the   Club’s Academy Performance Plan;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
99.3.
    	
sections   6.6 – 6.8 of the Elite Player Performance Plan (save as regards the reference   to minimum hours of coaching, as to which see Rule 104); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
99.4.
    	
these   Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
100.
    	
The   Club’s Coaching Programme shall be drawn up by the Academy Manager (or, in   the circumstances set out in Rule 56, the Head of Academy Coaching) who   shall consult with all appropriate Club Officials (which may include the   Manager, the Chief Executive, coaching staff, the Academy Management Team and   the Technical Director if the Club has appointed one).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
101.
    	
The   Club’s Technical Board shall approve the Club’s Coaching Programme.
    

 

Guidance

 

Reference is made in the Rule to sections 6.6 to 6.8 of the Elite Player Performance Plan, which set out further detail about the Coaching Programme in the Foundation Phase, Youth Development Phase, and Professional Development Phase.

 

It is recommended that the Coaching Programme gives particular consideration to desired outcomes and the coaching strategies needed to achieve them at each of the Development Phases.

 

See also Rule 54.6 (role of Academy Manager in the Coaching Programme) and Rule 60.2 (role of the Head of Academy Coaching).

 

Coaching Hours

 

	
102.
    	
The   coaching of age groups Under 15 and older in Category 1 and Category 2   Academies shall take place over 46 weeks of each year, such weeks to be   determined by reference to the Games Programme Schedule (including the two   periods set out therein during which no matches in the Foundation Phase and   Youth Development Phase Games Programmes shall take place).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
103.
    	
All   other coaching in Academies shall take place over 40 weeks of each year.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
104.
    	
The   minimum hours of coaching to be delivered by Academies each week to each   Academy Player (subject to his fitness) and the permitted Training Model per   Category and per Development Phase are as follows:
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Foundation
    	
 
    	
Youth
    	
 
    	
Professional
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Phase (Under 9
    	
 
    	
Development
    	
 
    	
Development
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
to Under 11)
    	
 
    	
Phase
    	
 
    	
Phase
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Category 1
    	
 
    	
Coaching   hours per week
    	
 
    	
4   rising to 8 for older Academy Players
    	
 
    	
10   rising to 12 for older Academy Players
    	
 
    	
14   reducing to 12 for Academy Players who have commitments to the professional   squad during the Professional Development Phase
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Permitted   Training Model
    	
 
    	
Part Time,   Hybrid
    	
 
    	
Part Time,   Hybrid, Full Time
    	
 
    	
Full   Time
    

 

302

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Foundation
    	
 
    	
Youth
    	
 
    	
Professional
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Phase (Under 9
    	
 
    	
Development
    	
 
    	
Development
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
to Under 11)
    	
 
    	
Phase
    	
 
    	
Phase
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Category 2
    	
 
    	
Coaching   hours per week
    	
 
    	
3   rising to 5 for older Academy Players
    	
 
    	
6   rising to 12 for older Academy Players
    	
 
    	
14   reducing to 12 for Academy Players who have commitments to the professional   squad during the Professional Development Phase
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Permitted   Training Model
    	
 
    	
Part Time,   Hybrid
    	
 
    	
Part Time,   Hybrid, Full Time
    	
 
    	
Full   Time
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Category 3
    	
 
    	
Coaching   hours per week
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4   rising to 6 for older Academy Players (See Guidance overleaf)
    	
 
    	
12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Permitted   Training Model
    	
 
    	
Part Time
    	
 
    	
Part Time
    	
 
    	
Full   Time
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Category 4
    	
 
    	
Coaching   hours per week
    	
 
    	
N/A
    	
 
    	
N/A
    	
 
    	
14   reducing to 12 for Academy Players who have commitments to the professional   squad during the Professional Development Phase Games Programmes
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Permitted   Training Model
    	
 
    	
N/A
    	
 
    	
N/A
    	
 
    	
Full   Time
    

 

Guidance

 

	
1.
    	
The   above hours of coaching are the minimum the Rules require per week,   subject to the Academy Player’s fitness. It is acknowledged, however, that   Academies can alter these hours as they see fit, provided that the above   stated hours are achieved on average over each six or 12 week Performance   Review period (as relevant). As regards “subject to fitness”, this includes   not only where an Academy Player is recuperating from injury, but also where   in the opinion of the coaching staff and/or the medical and sports science   staff, his coaching hours need to be reduced for him to receive adequate rest   and recovery and/or avoid overuse injuries.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Coaching   in the above tables refers to on-the-pitch coaching (and for the avoidance of   doubt exclude time in matches). It is expected that Clubs will need to spend   additional time in other environments off the pitch in order to work with   Academy Players to assist them in developing the key technical, tactical,   physical and psychological skills.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Where   an Academy falls short of providing its Academy Players with the above hours   of coaching, the Academy will need to demonstrate that despite this, its   Academy Players are being provided with a proper coaching programme. This can   be demonstrated by the progression of the Academy Player at each stage of the   development process.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
2.
    	
For   Category 3 Clubs in the Youth Development Phase, the hours stated above   should be applied as follows:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
U12   and U13 – 4 hours
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
U14   – 5 hours
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
U15   and U16 – 6 hours
    

 

303

 

	
105.
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
105.1.
    	
each   Academy Player has access to individual coaching tailored to his specific   needs; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
105.2.
    	
all   coaching is recorded on the Academy Player’s Performance Clock.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
106.
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that a coach to Academy Players ratio of 1:10 is maintained   for all coaching sessions (save that the ratio for Category 1 Academies using   the Full Time Training Model shall be 1:8).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
107.
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that each Academy Player in age groups Under 9 and older   participates at least once a year in a Festival (or other coaching event such   as a Training Camp or a Tournament) which lasts for at least two days.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
108.
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that each of its coaches plans each coaching session by   setting out the learning objectives which the session is designed to achieve   and the coaching which will be given in order to achieve them.
    

 

Development Centres

 

	
109.
    	
Each   Club which operates a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy may   operate one or more Development Centres, to be located within one hour’s   travelling time of the location of its principal venue for the provision of   coaching and education to Academy Players.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
110.
    	
A   Child being coached at a Club’s Development Centre:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
110.1.
    	
may   not be registered for that Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
110.2.
    	
may   not play in matches for that Club unless registered as a Trialist; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
110.3.
    	
will   be free to play for other teams.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
111.
    	
Clubs   which operate Development Centres shall keep an attendance record of all the   Children who participate in coaching sessions thereat.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
112.
    	
Each   Development Centre operated by a Club may be inspected from time to time by   the League and by the ISO.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
113.
    	
Without   prejudice to the generality of Rule 112, the inspection referred to in   that Rule may include:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
113.1.
    	
inspection   of the facilities provided; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
113.2.
    	
assessment   of whether the coaching provided at the Development Centre is in accordance   with the Club’s coaching syllabus.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
114.
    	
No   Club shall cause or permit a Child whose registration is held by another Club   (or club) or with whom another Club (or club) has entered into a   pre-registration agreement which remains current to attend its Development   Centre.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
115.
    	
No   Club shall cause or permit a team representing its Development Centre to play   football against a team representing another Club (or a Football League   club).
    

 

Guidance Note

 

The above Rules are based on the existing provisions concerning Development Centres. It is proposed that further consultation is undertaken with Clubs to explore and redefine the future role of Development Centres. It is anticipated that this consultation will take place during season 2012/13.

 

304

 

GAMES PROGRAMME

 

General

 

	
116.
    	
Save   as permitted by the Board, Clubs shall not affiliate to any other youth   leagues or enter any cup competitions except the Football Association Youth   Challenge Cup.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
117.
    	
An   Academy Player whose registration is held by a Club which operates an Academy   shall play football only in a Games Programme or in Authorised Games and in   coaching and training games (participation in which is limited to registered   Academy Players and Trialists) organised by and played at an Academy.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
118.
    	
A   Club which operates an Academy shall not require, cause or allow an Academy   Player whose registration it holds to play football except as permitted by   Rule 117.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
119.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall record in each Academy Player’s   Performance Clock:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
119.1.
    	
each   match in which he has played; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
119.2.
    	
his   playing time in each match.
    

 

Guidance

 

The Performance Clock may be used to record other playing information about the Academy Player, e.g. substitutions, cautions, position played in. It forms part of the Performance Management Application which, as set out in the guidance note under Rule 23, will be developed in consultation with Clubs. Until such time as the Performance Management Application is finalised (likely to be July 2013), Clubs will be asked to use existing methods of information capture.

 

Performance Analysis

 

	
120.
    	
Each   Club operating a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
120.1.
    	
have   such technical facilities as are necessary to undertake the Performance   Analysis required of it by Rule 120.2;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
120.2.
    	
undertake   Performance Analysis (including, in the case of a Club which operates a   Category 1 Academy, by undertaking GPS evaluation in the Professional   Development Phase and in the Youth Development Phase if the Full Time   Training Model is utilised) of training activity and matches in the Youth   Development Phase Games Programme, the Professional Development Phase Games   Programme and the Professional Development League;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
120.3.
    	
use   the results of such Performance Analysis in its monitoring of the coaching   and development of Academy Players in the Youth Development Phase and the   Professional Development Phase; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
120.4.
    	
make   available to the League such Performance Analysis data as it reasonably shall   require to undertake the benchmarking of data for that Academy against   national trends.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
121.
    	
Each   Club operating a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy shall comply with   Rule 120 but only in respect of players in the Under 17 to Under 18 age   groups.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
122.
    	
Subject   to a Club complying with Rule 120 or 121 (as appropriate depending on   the Category of its Academy), and to a sufficient number of Clubs (and   Football League Clubs) likewise complying, the League will make available to   it benchmarked data derived from comparing the Performance Analysis data it   has submitted to the League with that submitted by other Clubs (on an   anonymised basis).
    

 

Guidance

 

The League will produce further detail of the proposed national programme of Performance Analysis for the older Academy age groups. The proposals in this regard will be presented to Clubs in due course. If Clubs approve these proposals, then (subject to Club approval) a requirement will be inserted in the Rules for Clubs to contribute information to this national programme.

 

305

 

Foundation Phase Games Programme

 

	
123.
    	
The   League will organise a games programme for teams in each of the Under 9 to   Under 11 age groups of Clubs operating Category 1 and 2 Academies (and for   the avoidance of doubt teams from both Categories shall participate together   in this games programme).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
124.
    	
The   Football League will organise a games programme for teams in each of the   Under 9 to Under 11 age groups of Clubs operating Category 3 Academies.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
125.
    	
The   games programmes referred to in Rules 123 and 124 shall consist of   matches which:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
125.1.
    	
shall   be competitive but whose results shall not give any particular competitive   significance between Academies (for example, no league table or the like   shall be produced);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
125.2.
    	
subject   to Rule 125.3 shall be organised on a local basis so that as far as   reasonably possible no team has to travel more than one hour to an away match   (save that longer travel times may be necessary in order that each Club can   participate meaningfully in the games programme;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
125.3.
    	
shall   include one or more Festivals for each Club organised on a local, regional or   national basis;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
125.4.
    	
shall   take place during the Games Programme Schedule;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
125.5.
    	
may   include matches against representative county schoolboy sides (being sides   selected by the English Schools’ Football Association);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
125.6.
    	
shall   be played outdoors, except during the second half of December and the   whole of both January and February, when they shall be played indoors;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
125.7.
    	
may   be played in Festivals; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
125.8.
    	
shall   consist of matches played in accordance with the following formats (save that   some matches played indoors may be played as Futsal games):
    

 

	
 
    	
Age
   group
    	
 
    	
Team
   size
    	
 
    	
Pitch size
   (yards)
    	
 
    	
Goal size
   (feet)
    	
 
    	
Ball size
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Under 9
    	
 
    	
4v4,   5v5 or 7v7
    	
 
    	
30x20   to 40x30 (4v4 and 5v5)
    	
 
    	
12x6
    	
 
    	
3   (or 4 at the Home Club’s option)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
50x30   to 60x40 (7v7)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Under 10
    	
 
    	
4v4,   5v5 or 7v7
    	
 
    	
30x20   to 40x30 (4v4 and 5v5)
    	
 
    	
12x6   (4v4 and 5v5)
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
50x30   to 60x40 (7v7)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Under 11
    	
 
    	
7v7   or 9v9
    	
 
    	
50x30   to 60x40 (7v7)
    	
 
    	
12x6   to 16x7 (7v7) 16x7 (9v9)
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
70x40   to 80x50 (9v9)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
The   participating Clubs shall endeavour to agree which of the above formats shall   be utilised, but in default of agreement the home Club shall decide.
    

 

306

 

Guidance

 

The League will organise a regional indoor programme during the second half of December, and the entirety of January and February. In particular, a programme of Futsal will be delivered for Category 1 and Category 2 Academies. Clubs will be free to apply to organise Authorised Games outside pursuant to Rule 126.2.

 

In order to deliver the Foundation Phase Games Programme to all Clubs it is likely that the target travel time of 1 hour may be exceeded from time to time, in particular in order to accommodate those Clubs whose home “locality” is small.

 

Both Leagues will co-operate to create cross-Category festivals from time to time which shall include all Categories of Academy and be regionally based.

 

	
126.
    	
Each   Club which operates a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
126.1.
    	
must   participate fully in the Foundation Phase Games Programme; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
126.2.
    	
may   organise and participate in additional Authorised Games of the types listed   in paragraphs c), d), f), g) and h) of that definition only (which shall be   notified to the League (if the Club operates a Category 1 or Category 2   Academy) or the Football League (if it operates a Category 3 Academy) no   later than 72 hours before they are scheduled to take place).
    

 

Guidance

 

The Games Programme Schedule will incorporate free weeks (in addition to those referred to in Rule 162) during which no fixtures will be arranged by the Leagues. This will allow Clubs to organise additional fixtures pursuant to Rule 126.2. In addition, Clubs will be able to rearrange fixtures in the Foundation Phase Games Programme in order to attend tournaments and Festivals provided suitable notice is given, the integrity of the Games Programme is maintained, and a suitable date for the rearrangement of the fixture is agreed.

 

	
127.
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that each of its Academy Players in the Foundation Phase   shall, subject to fitness, participate in at least half the playing time in   any one Season of matches in the Foundation Phase Games Programme and any   other matches organised by the Club pursuant to Rule 126.2 such playing   time to be reasonably spread out over the Season.
    

 

Guidance

 

An Academy Player in the Foundation Phase may still play for his school team or school representative county side.

 

When assessing whether Rule 127 has been complied with, each Academy Player’s playing time over the course of the Season will be assessed and an average calculated (i.e. the Academy Player need not play in half the time of every match). In addition, Rule 127 requires that the playing time is spread relatively evenly over the course of the fixture programme. This is to ensure Clubs do not try to backload playing time at the end of the Season simply to ensure the average is met.

 

Youth Development Phase Games Programme

 

	
128.
    	
The   League will organise a games programme for teams in each of the Under 12 to   Under 14 age groups of Clubs operating Category 1 and 2 Academies (and for   the avoidance of doubt teams from both Categories shall participate together   in this games programme).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
129.
    	
The   Football League will organise a games programme for teams in each of the   Under 12 to Under 14 age groups of Clubs operating Category 3 Academies.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
130.
    	
The   games programmes referred to in Rules 128 and 129 shall consist of   matches which shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
130.1.
    	
be   competitive but whose results shall not be given any particular competitive   significance between Academies (for example, no league table or the like   shall be produced);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
130.2.
    	
(in   the case of the games programme referred to in Rule 128) be organised on   a regional basis so that as far as reasonably possible no team has to travel   more than two hours to an away match (save that longer travel times may be   necessary in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in the games   programme);
    

 

307

 

	
 
    	
130.3.
    	
(in   the case of the games programme referred to in Rule 129) be organised on   a local basis so that as far as reasonably possible no team has to travel   more than one hour to an away match and/or regional basis so that as far as   reasonably possible no team has to travel more than two hours to an away   match (save that in both cases longer travel times may be necessary in order   that each Club can participate meaningfully in the games programme);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
130.4.
    	
shall   include one or more Festivals or Tournaments for each Club organised on a   regional, national or international basis (which may include matches   organised pursuant to Rule 135), with the number of such Festivals and   Tournaments increasing for the older age groups in the Youth Development Phase;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
130.5.
    	
take   place during the Games Programme Schedule;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
130.6.
    	
be   played outdoors, except for matches for age groups Under 12 to Under 14   during the second half of December and the whole of both   January and February involving teams of Category 1 and Category 2   Academies, which shall be played indoors; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
130.7.
    	
consist   of matches played in accordance with the following formats (save that some   matches played indoors may be played as Futsal games):
    

 

	
 
    	
Age
   group
    	
 
    	
Team
   size
    	
 
    	
Pitch size
   (yards)
    	
 
    	
Goal size
   (feet)
    	
 
    	
Ball size
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Under 12
    	
 
    	
11v11   (or 9v9 if both Clubs so agree)
    	
 
    	
90x60   (11v11)
   70x40 to 80x50 (9v9)
    	
 
    	
21x7   (11v11)
   16x7 (9v9)
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Under 13
    	
 
    	
11v11
    	
 
    	
90x60
    	
 
    	
21x7
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Under 14
    	
 
    	
11v11
    	
 
    	
90x60   to 100x60
    	
 
    	
21x7   to 24x8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    

 

Guidance

 

It is envisaged that in order to deliver the Youth Development Phase Games Programme to all Clubs it is likely that the target travel time of 2 hours may be exceeded from time to time, particularly in order to accommodate those Clubs whose home geographical “region” is small.

 

The League will organise a regional indoor programme for teams in the Under 12 to Under 14 age groups during the second half of December and the whole of both January and February. In particular, a programme of Futsal will be delivered for Category 1 and Category 2 Academies for these age groups. Clubs will be free to apply to organise Authorised Games outside pursuant to Rule 138.2. For the avoidance of doubt Under 15/16 matches (see Rule 131) shall be scheduled to be played outside throughout the season.

 

A pilot project will take place during Season 2012/13 to provide playing opportunities for players of similar biological age. Participation in this pilot project will be voluntary. It is accepted that participation in the pilot project may mean that a Club cannot comply in full with Rule 138.1 and accordingly participating Clubs will not be sanctioned for breach of that Rule on the grounds of their participation in the pilot project. The League will endeavour to arrange fixtures in the pilot project so that they have as little impact as possible on fixtures in the Youth Development Games Programme.

 

	
131.
    	
The   League shall organise a games programme for teams consisting of Academy   Players in the Under 15 and Under 16 age groups (both age groups playing   together) of Clubs operating Category 1 Academies, and another for teams of   Academy Players in these age groups of Clubs operating Category 2 Academies.
    

 

308

 

	
132.
    	
Save   for any matches played abroad pursuant to Rule 135, the games programme   for Category 1 Clubs referred to in Rule 131 shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
132.1.
    	
for Season   2012/13, be constituted on a national basis (and the League shall have the   power to determine that a match between two teams who are geographically   distant from each other may be played at a neutral venue located at a   reasonably equal distance from both) unless a majority of those Clubs (and   Football League clubs) who have by 31 March 2012 applied for licences to   operate Category 1 Academies determine by no later than 31 May 2012 that it   shall be constituted on a regional basis (as that term is defined in   Rule 133); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
132.2.
    	
for   subsequent Seasons, be constituted either on a national basis or, if a   majority of those Clubs (and Football League clubs) which operate Category 1   Academies so determine by no later than 31 March in the preceding   Season, on a regional basis (as that term is defined in Rule 133; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
132.3.
    	
be   competitive but whose results shall not be given any particular competitive   significance between Academies (for example, no league table or the like   shall be produced).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
133.
    	
The   games programme for Category 2 Clubs referred to in Rule 131 shall be   organised on a regional basis, that is to say so that as far as reasonably   possible no team has to travel more than two hours to an away match (save   that longer travel times may be necessary in order that each Club can   participate meaningfully in the games programme).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
134.
    	
Matches   in the games programmes for Category 1 and Category 2 Clubs referred to in   Rule 131 shall, unless the Board otherwise permits, be played on   Saturdays and arranged so that as far as possible a Club’s fixtures in it   mirror those of its teams in the Professional Development Phase Games   Programme.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
135.
    	
As   part of the Youth Development Phase Games Programme, the League shall   organise matches (which may be organised as Tournaments) against teams from   clubs in membership of a national association other than the Football   Association or the Football Association of Wales. Such matches shall be   organised regularly for Clubs operating Category 1 Academies and from time to   time for Clubs operating Category 2 Academies.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
136.
    	
The   Football League shall organise a games programme for teams consisting of   players in the Under 15 and Under 16 age groups of Clubs operating Category 3   Academies, to be played on a regional basis so that as far as reasonably   possible no team has to travel more than two hours to an away match (save   that longer travel times may be necessary in order that each Club can   participate meaningfully in the games programme).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
137.
    	
Matches   played pursuant to Rules 131 to 136 shall, when played outdoors, be   played in accordance with the following format:
    

 

	
 
    	
Age
   group
    	
 
    	
Team
   size
    	
 
    	
Pitch size
   (yards)
    	
 
    	
Goal size
   (feet)
    	
 
    	
Ball size
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Under 15 & Under 16
    	
 
    	
11v11
    	
 
    	
110x70
    	
 
    	
24x8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    

 

	
138.
    	
Each   Club which operates a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
138.1.
    	
must   participate fully in the Youth Development Phase Games Programme; and
    

 

309

 

	
 
    	
138.2.
    	
may   organise and participate in additional Authorised Games of the types listed   in paragraphs c), d), f), g) and h) of that definition only (which shall be   notified to the League (in the case of a Club operating a Category 1 or   Category 2 Academy) or the Football League (in the case of a Club operating a   Category 3 Academy) no later than 72 hours before they are scheduled to take   place).
    

 

Guidance

 

The Games Programme Schedule will incorporate free weeks (in addition to those referred to in Rule 162) during which no matches will be arranged by the Leagues. This will allow Clubs to organise additional matches pursuant to Rule 138.2.

 

	
139.
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that each of its Academy Players in the Under 12 to Under   14 age groups shall, subject to fitness, participate in half the playing time   of matches in the Youth Development Phase Games Programme and any other   matches organised by his Club pursuant to Rule 138.2, the Academy   Player’s playing time to be reasonably spread over the Season.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
140.
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that each of its Academy Players in the Under 15 to Under   16 age groups shall, subject to fitness, participate in at least 20 matches   per Season (being matches in the Youth Development Phase Games Programme or   any other matches organised by his Club pursuant to Rule 138.2).   Participation in a match shall for the purposes of this Rule mean   playing at least 50% of the game time.
    

 

Guidance

 

When assessing whether Rule 139 has been complied with, each Academy Player’s playing time over the course of the Season will be assessed and an average calculated (i.e. the Academy Player need not play in half the time of every match). In addition, Rule 139 requires that the playing time is spread relatively evenly over the course of the fixture programme. This is to ensure clubs do not try to backload playing time at the end of the Season simply to ensure the average is met.

 

Professional Development Phase Games Programme

 

	
141.
    	
The   League will organise two games programmes, one for teams of Clubs operating   Category 1 Academies and one for teams of Clubs operating Category 2   Academies.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
142.
    	
The   Football League will organise a games programme for teams of Clubs operating   Category 3 and Category 4 Academies.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
143.
    	
The   games programmes organised by the League and the Football League pursuant to   Rules 141 and 142 will be constituted on the following geographical bases:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
143.1.
    	
Category   1: a national league, with some international matches against teams   representing clubs in membership of national associations other than the   Football Association or the Football Association of Wales (and such matches   may be played either in England or abroad);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
143.2.
    	
Category   2:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
143.2.1.
    	
in   two leagues, each of which shall be constituted on a geographical basis (for   example one league of northern based teams and one of southern based teams),   the exact constitution of each league to be determined by the Board in its   absolute discretion having regard to those Clubs (and Football League clubs)   which operate Category 2 Academies;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
143.2.2.
    	
where   practical, international matches against teams representing clubs in   membership of a national association other than the Football Association or   the Football Association of Wales (and such matches may be played either in   England or abroad);
    

 

310

 

	
 
    	
143.3.
    	
Categories   3 and 4:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
143.3.1.
    	
in   two or more leagues, each of which shall be constituted on a geographical   basis (for example one league of northern based teams and one of southern   based teams), the exact number of leagues and their geographical constitution   to be determined by the Football League in its absolute discretion and having   regard to those Football League clubs (and Clubs) which operate Category 3   and 4 Academies.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
144.
    	
Matches   in the Professional Development Phase Games Programme:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
144.1.
    	
shall   be played in accordance with the Laws of the Game (and for the avoidance of   doubt shall be in the 11v11 format);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
144.2.
    	
shall   be for Players in the Under 18 age group (and younger) only, save that a Club   may name in its team sheet a goalkeeper in the Under 19 age group;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
144.3.
    	
shall   only have five substitutes named on the team sheet (and for the avoidance of   doubt three substitutes may enter the field of play);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
144.4.
    	
shall   consist of competitive leagues and Tournaments; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
144.5.
    	
may   include of an optional Futsal programme organised by the League (for Clubs   operating Category 1 and Category 2 Academies) in the months of December,   January and February.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
145.
    	
Further   provisions binding on Clubs competing in the Leagues referred to in   Rule 144.4 shall be set out in the rules of those Leagues.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
146.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
146.1.
    	
must   participate fully in the Professional Development Phase Games Programme;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
146.2.
    	
may   organise and participate in additional Authorised Games (which shall be notified   to the relevant League no later than 72 hours before they are scheduled to   take place).
    

 

Professional Development League

 

	
147.
    	
Each   Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall compete in Professional   Development League 1.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
148.
    	
Each   Club which operates a Category 2 Academy shall compete in Professional   Development League 2 unless it is able to demonstrate to the League that its   starting 11s in its first team matches during the preceding Season in those   competitions set in Rule L.10.1 to Rule L.10.5 included on average   at least five Players in the Under 21 age group or younger.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
149.
    	
Each   Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may compete in the   development league to be organised by the Football League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
150.
    	
The   League will organise Professional Development League 1, which shall consist   of a national league competition played on a competitive basis with a minimum   of 24 matches per Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
151.
    	
The   League will organise Professional Development League 2, which shall consist   of a league or leagues played on a competitive basis with a minimum of 24   matches per Club organised on a regional basis, the composition of such   regional league(s) to be at the absolute discretion of the Board who   shall so far as reasonably possible determine the composition of each such   league to ensure that each Club has to travel no more than three hours to   each match (save that longer travel times may be necessary in order that each   Club can participate meaningfully in Professional Development League 2).
    

 

311

 

	
152.
    	
The   Football League will organise Professional Development League 3, which shall   consist of a league or leagues played on a competitive basis and organised on   a regional basis, the composition of such regional league(s) and the   minimum number of matches to be played by each Club to be at the absolute   discretion of the Football League who shall so far as reasonably possible   determine the composition of each such league to ensure that each Club has to   travel no more than three hours to each match (save that longer travel times   may be necessary in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in   Professional Development League 3). For the avoidance of doubt teams of Clubs   operating Category 3 and Category 4 Academies shall compete together in   Professional Development League 3.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
153.
    	
Eligibility   in each of the Professional Development Leagues shall be limited to players   in age group Under 21 or younger, save that each Club may nominate on its   team sheet for any match in a Professional Development League no more than:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
153.1.
    	
one   older goalkeeper; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
153.2.
    	
the   number of older outfield players determined pursuant to Rule 155.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
154.
    	
The   number of older outfield players referred to in Rule 153 shall be   determined as follows (and in any case shall be no fewer than three and no   greater than five);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
154.1.
    	
in   respect of Professional Development League 1 for Season 2012/13, such number   as a majority of those Clubs (and Football League clubs) who have by 31   March 2012 applied for licences to operate Category 1 Academies   determine by no later than 31 May 2012; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
154.2.
    	
in   respect of Professional Development Leagues 2 and 3 for Season 2012/13 such   number as a majority of those Clubs (and Football League clubs) who have by   31 May 2012 applied for licences to operate Category 2 and Category 3   Academies respectively determine by no later than 30 June 2012; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
154.3.
    	
in   respect of Professional Development Leagues 1, 2 and 3 for subsequent   Seasons, such number as a majority of those Clubs (and Football League clubs)   who compete in each Professional Development League so determine by no later   than 31 March in the preceding Season.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
For   the avoidance of doubt, any reference in this Rule 154 to a   determination to be made in respect of one of the Professional Development   Leagues shall only be made by the Clubs (and the Football League clubs) who   compete in that Professional Development League.
    

 

Guidance

 

The number of over-age outfield players to be permitted in the Professional Development Leagues has been discussed extensively with Clubs. There was a consensus that over-age players should be permitted, but lack of agreement as to how many. There is a marginally greater support for Clubs being able to include 3 such players on the team sheet (rather than the alternative proposal of 5). It is accordingly proposed that the Clubs (and Football League clubs) competing in each of the Professional Development Leagues shall decide by a majority how many (up to a maximum of 5) shall be permitted in each League. (This may of course result in there being a different number in each of the Professional Development Leagues, depending on the votes of the clubs in membership of each). Interim provisions to determine the numbers for Season 2012/13 have been included in the Rule.

 

Rules concerning the number of permitted substitutes will be developed in consultation with Clubs participating in each Professional Development League.

 

	
155.
    	
At   least two matches in the Professional Development League shall be played at   the Club’s ground registered pursuant to Rule K.5, and other matches may   be played at an alternative ground subject to the approval of the Board or   the Football League (as appropriate). Such alternative grounds may include a   pitch at the Club’s Academy provided that it is floodlit, has a fenced off   pitch and provides a spectator area.
    

 

312

 

Guidance

 

The Board will need to be satisfied, prior to approving any alternative ground (including one at an Academy) that it provides satisfactory facilities for the playing of matches in the Professional Development League. Such facilities include the pitch, floodlight levels, changing rooms for the teams and Match Officials, and spectator areas. Further consultation on these issues will be undertaken in due course.

 

	
156.
    	
Unless   otherwise authorised by the Board, and subject to any transitional   arrangements authorised by the Board in respect of Season 2012/13 pursuant to   which some midweek matches may be scheduled, matches in the Professional   Development Leagues shall be played on Saturdays, save that the home Club   shall, subject to the rules of the Professional Development Leagues,   have discretion to change the date and kick-off time of a match to Friday   evening, or any time on Sunday or Monday.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
157.
    	
Further   provisions binding on Clubs competing in the Professional Development League   shall be set out in the rules of those Leagues.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
158.
    	
The   League will in addition organise international matches (which may take place   by way of Tournaments) for teams competing in Professional Development   Leagues 1 and 2.
    

 

Guidance

 

Clubs will be free to move the days of their matches from Saturday to Friday evening, Sunday (any time) or Monday (any time). Competition rules will specify that the away club will have the ability to either object to the moving of the match or request that it is moved, in either case in defined circumstances (e.g. to prevent fixture congestion for the away club).

 

With regard to Rules 151 and 152, it is likely that the target travel time of 3 hours may be exceeded from time to time, particularly in order to accommodate those Clubs whose home geographical “region” is small.

 

With regard to Rule 158, the Premier League intends to organise a competitive European fixture programme involving leading clubs in other European countries. The Premier League will be taking these issues forward in consultation with Clubs. It is intended that, in due course, such matches will become an established part of the Professional Development League. If so, this will necessitate appropriate amendments to these rules in due course.

 

Games Programme: Postponement etc. of Matches

 

	
159.
    	
A   match in the games programme between Academy teams in age groups Under 9 to   Under 16 inclusive shall not be cancelled, postponed or abandoned except with   the written consent of the Board or on the instructions of the officiating   referee (or if the officiating referee is a minor, the official of the county   FA who has accompanied him to the match) who shall be empowered to instruct   that such match be cancelled, postponed or abandoned only if he considers   that the pitch is unfit for, or if adverse weather conditions preclude, the   playing of the match in which event the Club at whose ground the match should   have been played shall within seven days give to the Secretary notice in   writing to that effect.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
160.
    	
Except   in the case of an Under 9 to Under 16 games programme match which, without   either participating Club being at fault, is cancelled, postponed or   abandoned under the provisions of Rule 159, any Club which causes the   cancellation, postponement or abandonment of such a match will be in breach   of these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
161.
    	
The   Board shall have power to specify the equipment and facilities to be provided   by Clubs for the playing of matches between Academies.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
162.
    	
In   consultation with the Football Association, a minimum of four weekends each   Season will be identified by the League upon which there will be no fixtures   for Academy teams, such weekends being devoted to international development,   selected players’ courses and in-service training of coaches and staff.
    

 

313

 

EDUCATION AND WELFARE

 

General

 

	
163.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall establish an Education Programme which   shall set out the activities to be undertaken by the Club to ensure that the   education of its Academy Players is supported effectively and which:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
163.1.
    	
is   appropriate to the Category of its Academy;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
163.2.
    	
complies   with all applicable requirements set out in this section of the Rules;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
163.3.
    	
is   approved by the League; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
163.4.
    	
is   evaluated by the Club within each Development Phase to ensure it is meeting   its objectives as set out therein.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
164.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its Academy Players   receives a formal education programme which:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
164.1.
    	
is   appropriate to his age;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
164.2.
    	
meets   his specific academic needs;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
164.3.
    	
complies   with all legal requirements;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
164.4.
    	
is   structured to ensure that his academic development is not compromised as a   result of his being coached by the Club’s Academy;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
164.5.
    	
in   the case of an Academy Player who is entered into a Scholarship Agreement   with the Club, consists of either the advanced apprenticeship framework for   sporting excellence (AASE) or any other programme of education approved in   writing by the League in conjunction with the PFA;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
164.6.
    	
shall   continue notwithstanding that the Academy Player signs a professional   contract.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
165.
    	
Each   Academy Player’s educational progression under his Education programme shall   be recorded on his Performance Clock.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
166.
    	
Each   Club shall take all reasonable steps to ensure that it protects the welfare   of each of its Academy Players by offering support for his wellbeing and   pastoral care generally.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
167.
    	
The   provisions of Section S of the League’s Rules (concerning the Safeguarding   of Vulnerable Groups and Safe Recruitment) apply to Academies and Development   Centres.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
168.
    	
Without   prejudice to the generality of Rule 167 each Club shall appoint an Academy   Safeguarding Officer who shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
168.1.
    	
undertake   the functions set out in Rule S.13 specifically with regard to the   Academy; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
168.2.
    	
liaise   with the Club’s Children’s Services’ Officer.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
169.
    	
Clubs   and Academy Staff shall observe and comply with the requirements of the Code   of Practice entitled “The Health and Safety of Academy Players on Residential   Tours, Festivals, Tournaments and Visits” set out in Appendix 3 and any   breach thereof shall be treated as a breach of these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
170.
    	
Clubs   shall ensure that their Academy Players are insured in accordance with advice   circulated by the League from time to time.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
171.
    	
Clubs   shall establish, maintain and, when necessary, implement a complaints   procedure for Academy Players and Parents, a copy of which shall be submitted   to the League.
    

 

314

 

	
172.
    	
The   Code of Conduct set out in Appendix 4 shall be binding on Academy Players of   compulsory school age attending Academies and their Parents and on Clubs and   Officials and any breach thereof by such Academy Players or by Clubs or   Officials shall be treated as a breach of these Rules.
    

 

Reports on Educational Progression

 

	
173.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall provide progress reports to the Parent   of each Academy Player to whom it provides education.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
174.
    	
The   progress reports shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
174.1.
    	
detail   the educational progression of the Academy Player; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
174.2.
    	
be   provided as and when necessary, but as a minimum at least once every 12   weeks.
    

 

Guidance

 

With regard to Rule 174.2, Rule 36.2 states that Academy Players in the Under 12 to Under 18 age groups shall receive a Performance Review every six weeks. The educational progress report need only be undertaken once every 12 weeks (i.e. not for each Performance Review) but must be undertaken as part of a Performance Review.

 

Delivery of the Education Programme

 

Part Time Training Model

 

	
175.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall, in respect of each of its Academy   Players being trained under the Part Time Training Model:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
175.1.
    	
inform   the Academy Player’s school that he is being so trained; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
175.2.
    	
liaise   with the school at such intervals as may be necessary in order to discuss and   address any issues concerning the Academy Player’s education which arise as a   consequence.
    

 

Guidance

 

The Part Time Training Model may be used by Category 1, 2 and 3 Academies in the Foundation Phase (Under 9 to Under 11), and by Category 2 and 3 Academies in the Youth Development Phase: see further Rule 104.

 

The Part Time Training Model envisages that coaching will take place outside the Core Coaching Time, but Clubs should nevertheless establish good communication with each Academy Player’s school and address any relevant issues which arise as a result of the Academy Player being coached at the Academy (and in particular any conflict between the demands of his coaching and those of his academic education).

 

Hybrid Training Model

 

	
176.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall, in respect of each of its Academy   Players being trained under the Hybrid Training Model, undertake all   necessary liaison and co-operation with the Academy Player’s school to ensure   that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
176.1.
    	
the   required element of coaching can take place within the Core Coaching Time;   and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
176.2.
    	
such   coaching does not interfere with the Academy Player’s education.
    

 

Guidance

 

The Hybrid Training Model may be used by Category 1 Academies in the Foundation Phase (Under 9 to Under 11), and by Category 1 and Category 2 Academies in the Youth Development Phase: see further Rule 104.

 

Clubs’ attention is drawn to the following comments in section 7.3.1 of the EPPP. Although these comments refer to the Foundation Phase, they are relevant to the Hybrid Training Model generally.

 

“It is assumed that the majority of the coaching will be delivered after school and at weekends. Flexing the season will also enable Academies to gain greater access to players. It is recommended that wherever possible and particularly in the case of Category 1 Academies where the contact time is highest, the after school sessions are established inside the Core Coaching Time and this may require some negotiation with schools and parents to establish the programme effectively. Close liaison with schools to ensure that players are managing the joint workloads is appropriate but no other specific education interventions are being proposed in this phase.”

 

315

 

Full Time Training Model

 

	
177.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall, in respect of each of its Academy Players   in the Youth Development Phase being trained under the Full Time Training   Model, ensure that it provides the Academy Player with education in   accordance with one of the four options set out below or in accordance with   such other proposals as the League may approve.
    

 

Guidance

 

The Full Time Training Model may be used by Category 1 Academies in the Youth Development Phase, and must be used by all Academies in the Professional Development Phase: see further Rule 104.

 

The four options referred to in Rule 177 are as follows. This list of options is not exhaustive, and Clubs are free to develop other models which deliver the same results as the options set out in the Elite Player Performance Plan. Any such model must be approved by the League.

 

Option 1

 

Entering into contractual relationships with an identified school or schools in which the players are based for their education will be a familiar solution. This approach will extend the types of relationships that already exist with schools.

 

The relationship will need to be flexed in terms of the amount of time that Academies would require players to be available for daily coaching. Where Academies implement the Hybrid or Full Time Training Models the school day will need to be flexed to accommodate the Coaching Programme whilst ensuring that boy’s educational development does not suffer.

 

Specific tutor support for the Education Programme will be required for all players engaged in the Hybrid and Full Time Training Model over and above the normal curriculum. Additional tutor support will need to be individually tailored to the players’ needs.

 

Academies will need to decide how and where players will be coached. The optimum environment is at the club’s dedicated training facilities but this will require a school in Education Option 1 to be in close proximity to the club’s training facility so that the players can move easily between the school and the club. If an Academy plans to deliver a Full Time Training Model then the school will need to be in close proximity to the training ground or else the training will need to be accommodated at the school.

 

The other major consideration for Category 1 Academies will be the need to provide dedicated housing, house parents and a secure environment in which to live and work whilst staying with the club. This will need to apply to all players who live outside a short commute from their club’s training ground.

 

Option 2

 

In this option, clubs may choose to develop and extend their own educational facilities at the training ground and, in effect, develop an onsite school facility. For the Category 1 Academy, accommodation would still be required on or near the training ground to house the players and the associated social and welfare support would need to be factored into the delivery of this approach. Clubs may continue to contract an educational partner/provider but the schooling would take place at the club.

 

Option 3

 

Clubs may wish to establish their own schools. These schools may be general in their recruitment with specialist classes or groups of classes catering for the Academy Players’ specialist needs. In this Education Option the same issues regarding the location of the school on or near the training ground remain relevant as does the need to provide appropriate housing and care.

 

Option 4

 

Where two or three Academies are clustered together, especially in urban areas, it may be possible to identify a single school where each of the clubs send their players. This school would then become the hub for the Academies. The Coaching Programme may be split between the training ground and the school premises subject to the sighting of the school in relation to the club.

 

Further guidance in respect of education in the Professional Development Phase, where all Clubs must utilise the Full Time Training Model, is set out in paragraph 7.3.3 of the Elite Player Performance Plan.

 

All Academies in the Professional Development Phase will be required to deliver the Full Time Training Model. Players will have access to training up to four hours a day in two separate sessions. The season will be developed increasingly to mirror the professional game so there will be less opportunity to flex the season for purposes of creating greater Coaching Contact Time during the summer months.

 

Category 1 and 2 Academies will have the necessary infrastructure at their training grounds to enable them to provide Formal Education provision for players U17 and U18 which may be delivered principally at the Training Ground rather than offsite at a school or college.

 

This approach envisages the delivery of the Formal Education components at the training ground in purpose built facilities and as part of an integrated flexible weekly programme which compliments and supports the Coaching Programme. The delivery of the Formal Education Programme may be either through fully qualified in house staff or through an outside provider who is able to meet the needs and demands of the integrated programme. Delivering the Education Programme in this way will provide maximum flexibility allowing coaches to flex and stretch the Coaching Programme to suit the particular needs of each player.

 

316

 

Category 3 and 4 Academies will not necessarily be equipped to provide the Formal Education component at the training ground. Category 3 and 4 Academies may choose to deliver the Formal Education Programme off site at a local education provider. This will require Heads of Education to ensure that as flexible an Education Programme as possible can be created in partnership with a school/college so that coaches can gain access to the required time for coaching.

 

Welfare, Social Development and Lifestyle Management

 

	
178.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall establish a programme to educate each of   its Academy Players in Lifestyle Management Skills.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
179.
    	
The   programme referred to in Rule 178 shall ensure that each Academy Player   trained under the Full Time Training Model and/or in the Professional   Development Phase has the opportunity to engage in activities outside the   Academy which will encourage him to take an active part in the community and   develop an understanding of good citizenship.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
180.
    	
Each   Academy Player shall engage in the activities referred to in Rule 179   unless he has good cause not to do so and each Club shall take all reasonable   steps to ensure that each of its Academy Players does so engage.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
181.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall nominate a member of Academy Staff to   manage and deliver the said programme.
    

 

Player Exit/Release Strategy

 

	
182.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall devise and implement a programme, to be   managed by its Head of Education and Welfare or other appropriate Official to   assist its Academy Players released from the Academy at completion of their   Under 16, Under 17 or Under 18 year in circumstances where it appears they   will not be joining another Club (or club).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
183.
    	
Any   such programme in respect of Academy Players being released at the completion   of their Under 18 year shall be designed so that it dovetails with the   support programme for such released Academy Players to be operated by the   League.
    

 

317

 

SPORTS SCIENCE AND MEDICINE

 

Sports Science and Medicine Programme

 

	
184.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall establish a Sports Science and Medicine   Programme (in accordance with the criteria set out in these Rules which   apply to the Category of its Academy) for the benefit of its Academy Players.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
185.
    	
Each   Club’s Sport Science and Medicine Programme shall be managed by its Head of   Academy Sports Science and Medicine (in the case of a Club which operates a   Category 1 or Category 2 Academy) or by an appropriately qualified Official   (in the case of the Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
186.
    	
The   Sports Science and Medicine Programme of each Club should detail the planned   provision to each of its Academy Players of at least the following areas:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
186.1.
    	
sports   science (including physiology, biomechanics, physical testing and   measurement);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
186.2.
    	
physiotherapy   (including hydrotherapy and sports massage);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
186.3.
    	
medical   services (including the prevention and treatment of injury and diet and   nutrition);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
186.4.
    	
Performance   Analysis; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
186.5.
    	
psychology.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
187.
    	
The   progress and development of each Academy Player under the Sports Science and   Medicine Programme (including without limitation the results of the tests set   out in Rule 188, and full details of any injuries, the treatment   thereof, and the length of any period of rehabilitation) shall be noted in   his Performance Review and recorded in his Performance Clock.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
188.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its Academy Players   undergoes the following tests to measure physical and physiological fitness   (as such tests are defined in the Audit Tool):
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
188.1.
    	
age-appropriate   medical and physical screening;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
188.2.
    	
anthropometric   assessments;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
188.3.
    	
physiological/fitness   testing;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
188.4.
    	
movement   and posture/functional screening;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
188.5.
    	
predictive   testing of size and shape/maturation measurement (save that a Club operating   a Category 4 Academy shall not be obliged to conduct such tests);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
188.6.
    	
psychological   profiling (Category 1 Academies only); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
188.7.
    	
monitoring   of physical exertion (Category 1 Academies only);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
and   shall submit to the League such information as it may from time to time   require in order to establish a national database of athletic development.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
189.
    	
Subject   to a Club complying with Rule 188, the League will make available to it   (on an anonymised basis) benchmarked data derived from the information   provided to it by all Clubs.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
190.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that details of all injuries   suffered by its Academy Players and of all rehabilitation are recorded and   provided to the League and the FA in order that a national audit of injury   and rehabilitation may be maintained.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
191.
    	
Subject   to a Club complying with Rule 190, the League will make available to it   benchmarked data derived from the national audit of injury and   rehabilitation.
    

 

318

 

 

	
192.
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that there is available at all   games involving Academy teams appropriate first aid or primary care provision   and, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
192.1.
    	
a   doctor or paramedic (in the case of a Club which operates a Category 1 or   Category 2 Academy) or a physiotherapist who holds the Intermediate First Aid   for Sport qualification (in the case of a Club which operates a Category 3 or   Category 4 Academy) is present at each game in the Professional Development   Phase Games Programme; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
192.2.
    	
a   defibrillator is maintained at each venue at which matches are played and at   which coaching takes place and that at all times a member of staff qualified   in its use is present during matches and coaching.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
193.
    	
A   physiotherapist qualified as set out in Rule 89.2 or Rule 90 or a   coach who holds the Football Association’s Diploma in the Treatment and   Management of Injuries or an equivalent or higher qualification or a member   of staff who holds a current emergency first aid qualification awarded by the   FA, the British Red Cross, St John Ambulance (or by another entity provided   it is approved by the Health and Safety Executive as an emergency first aid   qualification) shall be present at all coaching and matches taking place in   Academies (without prejudice to the requirements of Rule 192).
    

 

Guidance

 

Rule 193

 

If there is more than one Academy match taking place at an Academy on a given day, Rule 192 will be complied with provided that each Club has at least one physiotherapist present at the match venue, and another member of Academy Staff holding an appropriate first aid qualification on the touchline of each game.

 

319

 

TALENT IDENTIFICATION AND RECRUITMENT

 

Scouts: Qualifications

 

194.           Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its Scouts:

 

194.1.      is in possession of such qualification as the League may require from time to time;

 

194.2.      understands and complies in full with these Rules and the Code of Conduct for Scouts; and

 

194.3.      undertakes Continued Professional Development each year.

 

Guidance

 

It is envisaged that a new qualification for scouts will be developed in due course. For the moment, the qualification required by Rule 194.1 above is the Football Association’s Scouting Talent Identification Course (i.e. the qualification for Scouts currently required by Premier League Rules).

 

195.           Each Club which operates an Academy upon employing or engaging a Scout shall within five days thereof apply to register him with the League in the manner prescribed by the Board and providing to the League evidence that the Scout holds the qualification required by Rule 194.1.

 

Guidance

 

It is envisaged that Clubs will be able to enter Scouts’ details via the Extranet rather than by submitting a form. An Extranet application is being developed for this purpose.

 

196.           The League shall register a Scout and shall notify the applicant Club to that effect upon being satisfied that:

 

196.1.      the Scout holds the qualification required by Rule 194.1;

 

196.2.      the Scout is not currently registered as the Scout of another Club.

 

197.           At the start of each season the League shall issue a Scout Identification Card to each registered Scout.

 

198.           Except during the period of five days referred to in Rule 195, no Club shall employ a Scout who is not registered with the League pursuant to Rule 196 unless it has made an application to register him which has yet to be determined.

 

199.           Upon a Club which operates an Academy ceasing to employ or engage a registered Scout, it shall within five days thereof:

 

199.1.      give notice to that effect to the League who shall thereupon remove his name from the register; and

 

199.2.      return his Scout Identification Card to the League.

 

200.           Scouts shall conduct themselves in accordance with the Code of Conduct for Scouts set out in Appendix 5.

 

201.           Each Club which operates an Academy shall take all reasonable endeavours to ensure that its Scouts comply in all respects with Rule 200 and the Code of Conduct for Scouts.

 

Scouts: Attendance at Matches

 

202.           Each Club which operates an Academy shall permit the Scouts of other Clubs to attend at matches played in the Games Programmes provided that:

 

202.1.      the Club which has employed or engaged the Scout notifies both Clubs involved in the match of the Scout’s proposed attendance by no later than 5:00pm on the day before the published date of the match; and

 

202.2.      the Scout is able to produce on demand to the home Club his Scout Identification Card.

 

203.           Each Scout shall inform the home Club of his arrival at a match.

 

320

 

204.           Each Club which operates an Academy shall prepare and produce a document setting out the process of how Scouts employed by that Club should approach players and the process thereafter. Such process should comply in full with the Rules and the Code of Conduct for Scouts and should build upon the training that the Scout received while obtaining the relevant scouting qualification referred to in Rule 194.1.

 

Scouts: Disciplinary Action

 

205.           Any breach by a Scout of Rule 200 shall amount to a breach of these Rules and the League shall be entitled to take disciplinary action against the Scout and/or his Club for such breach in accordance with Section W of these Rules. In addition to the sanctions available under Section W, an additional sanction of the removal of a Scout’s registration shall also be available at the conclusion of the disciplinary proceedings, should a breach be held to exist.

 

206.           Any breach by a Club of Rule 198 or Rule 201 shall amount to a breach of these Rules and the League shall be entitled to take disciplinary action against the Club for such breach in accordance with Section W of the League’s Rules. In addition to the sanctions available under Section W, an additional sanction of the removal of a Scout’s registration shall also be available at the conclusion of the disciplinary proceedings, should a breach be held to exist.

 

Registrations and Provision of Information by the League

 

207.           Upon receiving an application by a Club to register an Academy Player, the League shall immediately provide to the Academy Player’s Parent a copy of these Rules and of the Parent’s Charter.

 

208.           The League will undertake the registration (which shall be backdated to the date of application) of the Academy Player if:

 

208.1.      7 days have elapsed from the date the League sent the Parent the documents referred to above; and

 

208.2.      during that time, the League has not been contacted by the Academy Player or his Parent to inform the League that he no longer wishes to be registered as an Academy Player for that Club.

 

209.           The Academy Player may be coached by and play for the Club during the period of 7 days referred to in Rule 208.1.

 

210.           The provisions of Rules 264 to 267 shall apply during the period referred to in Rule 208.1.

 

211.           If, contrary to Rule 210, the Academy Player directly or indirectly contacts another Club, and such contact results in the Academy Player becoming registered with that other Club without the consent of the Club referred to in Rule 207, the other Club shall be presumed to have breached Rule 264.

 

Guidance

 

Rule 207

 

It is envisaged that an amendment will be made to Form 27 (now PLYD Form 5) to include a statement that where the child is to be registered as an Academy Player, the Parent will receive from the League a copy of these Rules and the Parent’s Charter. In signing the Consent Form, the Parent agrees to acknowledges receipt forthwith of the Charter and to read the Charter.

 

The League will where possible send the Rules and Charter to Parents by email with a read-receipt, or by recorded delivery if no email address is provided. PLYD Form 5 will be amended to include space for the provision of the Parent’s email address.

 

Rule 211

 

The presumption set out in this Rule is rebuttable if the new Club can establish to the satisfaction of the Board that it did not in fact breach Rule 264.

 

321

 

Time/Distance Rules

 

	
212.
    	
Subject   to Rule 234, each Club which operates an Academy shall be permitted to   register Academy Players who reside within the travel times measured from the   location of the Club’s principal venue for the provision of coaching and   education set out in the following table.
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Permitted Recruitment time/distance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Foundation
   Phase
    	
 
    	
Youth
   Development
   Phase
    	
 
    	
Professional
   Development
   Phase
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Category 1
    	
 
    	
1   hour
    	
 
    	
Seasons   2012/13 and 2013/2014:
    	
 
    	
no   limit
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
· Under   15-under 16:
   no limit for Academy Players engaged in the Full Time Training Model;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
· 11/2 hours for all other   Academy Players in the Youth Development Phase.

Season 2014/15 onwards:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
· No limit for Academy Players engaged in the Full   Time Training Model;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
· 11/2 hours for all other Academy Players in the   Youth Development Phase.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Category 2
    	
 
    	
1   hour
    	
 
    	
1   1/2
    	
 
    	
no   limit
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Category 3
    	
 
    	
1   hour
    	
 
    	
1   1/2
    	
 
    	
no   limit
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Category 4
    	
 
    	
N/A
    	
 
    	
N/A
    	
 
    	
no   limit
    

 

Trials

 

	
213.
    	
Subject   to the conditions set out in Rule 214, a Trialist may attend an Academy for   up to six consecutive weeks in any one Season without being registered   provided that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
213.1.
    	
at   least seven days’ prior written notice to that effect shall be given to any   junior club of which such Trialist is a member; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
213.2.
    	
before   the trial commences his particulars shall be notified forthwith to the League   by sending to the Secretary PLYD Form 2 duly completed.
    

 

322

 

Guidance

 

It is considered that the requirement that a trial be six consecutive weeks may no longer be appropriate in the case of a Club which recruits nationally, even when read together with Rule 215. Consultation will be undertaken with Clubs to develop an appropriate amendment to this Rule.

 

	
214.
    	
The   conditions referred to in Rule 213 are as follows:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
214.1.
    	
a   trial may be offered or given by a Club to anyone in age groups Under 9 to   Under 11 inclusive who has his permanent residence within one hour’s   travelling time of the Club’s Academy;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
214.2.
    	
a   trial may be offered or given by a Club which is permitted to recruit   nationally (because it operates a Category 1 Academy and is permitted to   recruit nationally pursuant to Rule 212) to anyone in age groups Under 12 and   Under 13;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
214.3.
    	
a   trial may be offered or given by any Club to which Rule 214.2 does not apply   to anyone in age groups Under 12 and Under 13 who has his permanent residence   within one and a half hours’ travelling time of the Club’s Academy;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
214.4.
    	
a   trial may be offered or given by a Club to anyone in age groups Under 14 to   Under 16 inclusive;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
214.5.
    	
subject   to Rule 214.6.2 a trial may be offered or given by one or more Clubs to an   Academy Player in age group Under 16 who has been informed by the Club   holding his registration that it will not offer to enter into a Scholarship   Agreement with him; any such trial or series of trials may not in the   aggregate exceed six weeks;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
214.6.
    	
a   trial may not be offered or given to anyone:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
214.6.1.
    	
who   is on trial at another Academy; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
214.6.2.
    	
whose   registration is held by another Club (or club) except with the written   consent of such Club (or club) or in the case of an Academy Player who is   exercising his entitlement under either Rule 239, Rule 240 or Rule 241 to   seek registration as an Academy Player at the Academy of another Club (or   club).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Any   question or dispute concerning the travelling time requirements in this Rule shall   be determined by the Board in its absolute discretion.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
215.
    	
If   a Trialist attending an Academy is injured so that he cannot be coached or   play football or if the period of his trial is interrupted by any other   occurrence, application may be made to the Board in writing to extend the   period of his trial, giving full reasons therefor, and the Board shall have   power to extend such period in such terms as it may think fit.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
216.
    	
If   before the date upon which a Trialist’s trial period is due to end his trial   is terminated, notice to that effect shall be given to the League by sending   to the Secretary PLYD Form 3 duly completed.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
217.
    	
Upon   a Trialist commencing a trial, the League shall provide to him and his Parent   a copy of these Rules and of the Parents’ Charter.
    

 

Pre-Registration Agreements

 

	
218.
    	
Subject   to the provisions of Art. 19 of the FIFA Regulations for the Status and   Transfer of Players, on or after 1st January in any Season a Club may enter   into a pre-registration agreement with a player who does not reside within   one and a half hours’ travelling time of its Academy provided that such a   player is then:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
218.1.
    	
in   his Under 16, Under 17 or Under 18 year; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
218.2.
    	
in   Full Time Education; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
218.3.
    	
not   registered with another Club or Football League club.
    

 

323

 

219.           A pre-registration agreement shall be in PLYD Form 4 and shall include an undertaking by the Club to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with the player upon the Club having acquired the player’s registration and

 

219.1.      in the case of a player in his Under 16 year, upon his having reached the statutory school leaving age applicable in England; or

 

219.2.      in the case of a player in his Under 17 or Under 18 year, upon his ceasing Full Time Education.

 

Unless authorised in writing by the Board, a breach of such an undertaking will constitute a (breach of these Rules).

 

220.           Clubs shall submit to the Secretary copies of all pre-registration agreements within five days of their being entered into.

 

221.           A written coaching programme shall be annexed to each pre-registration agreement and the player shall not be coached by or at the Club’s Academy or participate in its matches, tours, Festivals, Training Camps or Tournaments until the programme has been approved in writing by the Board and then only to the extent set out in the programme.

 

Registrations

 

222.           Except for Trialists attending trials in accordance with Rule 213, and players attending Development Centres and players with whom a Club has entered into a pre-registration agreement in accordance with Rule 218, no player shall be coached by or at an Academy or participate in matches, tours, Festivals, Training Camps or Tournaments in which the Club operating that Academy is involved unless that Club holds his registration.

 

223.           Subject to Rule 224, players in age groups Under 9, Under 10, Under 11, Under 12, Under 14 and Under 16 shall be registered for one year and those in age groups Under 13 and Under 15 for two years.

 

224.           The registration of an Academy Player engaged in the Full Time Training Model shall endure until he reaches the statutory school leaving age.

 

225.           The registration of Academy Players will be undertaken by the League.

 

226.           Registrations of Academy Players undertaken by the Football League which are held by Clubs promoted to the League shall be treated as having been undertaken by the League provided all circumstances surrounding that registration comply with these Rules, failing which the League shall be at liberty to reject that registration unless otherwise determined by the Board.

 

227.           An application for the registration of an Academy Player at an Academy shall be made by completing and submitting to the Secretary PLYD Form 5 signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory together with a copy of the Code of Conduct referred to in Rule 237.

 

228.           A Club shall request each Academy Player (or if he is a minor his Parent) to complete PLYD Form 6 at the same time that he completes PLYD Form 5. If he does so the Club shall submit the completed PLYD Form 6 to the Secretary at the same time that it submits PLYD Form 5.

 

229.           An application in PLYD Form 5 shall be refused if it is made in respect of a player with whom a Club (or club), other than the applicant Club, has entered into a pre-registration agreement which remains current.

 

230.           Except in the case of a Scholar, a player shall not be registered as an Academy Player unless he is in Full Time Education.

 

324

 

231.           The Board may from time to time direct the minimum number of Academy Players to be registered by each Club in each age group, and each Club shall comply with any such direction.

 

232.           The maximum numbers of Academy Players registrable by a Club at any one time are as follows: 

 

	
Age groups Under 9 to Under 14 inclusive:
    	
30   in each age group
    
	
Age groups Under 15 and Under 16 inclusive:
    	
20   in each age group
    
	
Age groups Under 17 to Under 21 inclusive:
    	
15   in each age group
    

 

233.           No Club shall be permitted to register any Academy Player in the Under 9 age group before the third Saturday in April immediately preceding his Under 9 year.

 

234.           A player in age groups Under 14 to Under 16 inclusive who resides more than one and a half hours’ travelling time from the nearest Academy may be registered as an Academy Player at the nearest Club which operates an Academy of the appropriate Category subject to the following conditions:

 

234.1.      an application for registration of an Academy Player under the provisions of this Rule shall be accompanied by a written coaching programme which shall include full particulars of any coaching the Academy Player will receive at or in the locality of his place of residence;

 

234.2.      the coaching programme shall be designed so as to ensure that it does not cause the Academy Player to be absent from school;

 

234.3.      in the case of an Academy Player registered under the provisions of this Rule at an Academy, the Head of Education shall make enquiries of the Academy Player’s school at least four times each Season during the currency of his registration so as to satisfy himself that the Academy Player’s best interests are being served by the coaching programme and that it is not adversely affecting his education; the result of each enquiry shall be reported in writing to the Academy Manager who in the event of an adverse report shall apply to the Board for the cancellation of the Academy Player’s registration;

 

234.4.      unless any other travelling arrangements have been submitted to and approved in writing by or on behalf of the Board, on the occasion of each visit by the Academy Player to the Academy at which he is registered he shall be accompanied on both the outward and the return journey by his Parent.

 

235.           An application to register an Academy Player shall be refused if:

 

235.1.      the Academy Player is in age groups Under 10, Under 11 or Under 12; and

 

235.2.      the registration of that Academy Player was held by another Club or Football League club (“the former Club”) within the period of 12 months prior to the making of the application; and

 

235.3.      the former Club had given notice to that Academy Player under the provisions of Rules 238.1 or 238.2 that it intended to retain his registration; and

 

235.4.      the Club making the application had within the said period of 12 months registered two Academy Players in age groups Under 10, Under 11 or Under 12 whose registrations had been held by the former Club;

 

unless the Club making the application and the former Club agree otherwise.

 

325

 

236.           On or before the third Saturday in May in every year each Club shall send to the Secretary a list in PLYD Form 7 containing the names of each of the Academy Players whose registration it then holds (other than those who have entered into a Scholarship Agreement whose names are included in the list required by Rule L.30), indicating which it retains, which it intends to retain and which it intends to terminate with effect from the date of the last match in the Games Programme of the age group of that Academy Player.

 

237.           The Code of Conduct set out in Appendix 4 shall be binding on Academy Players of compulsory school age attending Academies and their Parents and on Clubs and Officials and any breach thereof by such students or by Clubs or Officials shall be treated as a breach of these Rules.

 

End of Season Procedure

 

238.           Except in the case of an Academy Player who has been offered and has accepted a Scholarship Agreement in accordance with Rule 246:

 

238.1.      on or before the third Saturday in May in every year in which his registration is held, each Club shall give or send to each of its Academy Players in age groups Under 9 to Under 11 PLYD Form 8 notifying him whether it intends to retain or to terminate his registration with effect from the date set out in Rule 236;

 

238.2.      on or before the third Saturday in May, each Club shall give or send to each of its Academy Players in age groups Under 12 and Under 14 PLYD Form 9 notifying him whether it intends to retain his registration for the next two seasons or to terminate it with effect from the date set out in Rule 236.

 

239.           An Academy Player who receives notification under Rule 238.1 or Rule 238.2 of his Club’s intention to terminate his registration shall be at liberty following receipt of such notification to seek registration as an Academy Player at the Academy of any other Club (or club).

 

240.           An Academy Player who receives notification under Rule 238.1 or Rule 238.2 of his Club’s intention to retain his registration shall likewise be at liberty after the date of the last match of the Games Programme in which he participates to seek registration as a student at the Academy of any other Club (or club) provided that:

 

240.1.      by the date of the last match of the Games Programme in which he participates he has given written notice to his Club and the Secretary terminating his registration; and

 

240.2.      he has received the Secretary’s written acknowledgement of the same.

 

241.           An Academy Player in age group Under 16 who has not received an offer to enter into a Scholarship Agreement by 1 March shall thereafter be at liberty to seek registration as an Academy Player at the Academy of any other Club (or club).

 

Termination of Registration

 

242.           Subject to Rule 243, the registration of an Academy Player who has not entered into a Scholarship Agreement with a Club shall terminate upon the happening of the earliest of the following events:

 

242.1.      the Academy Player completing his Full Time Education; or

 

242.2.      the receipt by the Secretary at any time of a mutual cancellation notification in PLYD Form 10 duly completed and signed by the Academy Player and his Parent and on behalf of the Club holding his registration; or

 

326

 

242.3.      the receipt by the Secretary of the Academy Player’s notice duly given in accordance with the provisions of Rule 240.1; or

 

242.4.      the date set out in Rule 236 following the receipt by the Secretary of PLYD Form 7 upon which his Club has indicated its intention to terminate the Academy Player’s registration; or

 

242.5.      the expiry, surrender, suspension or revocation of the Academy licence of the Club holding the registration.

 

243.           The Board shall have power at any time to cancel the registration of an Academy Player upon the written application of either:

 

243.1.      the Academy Player or, if the Academy Player is a Child, his Parent on his behalf (and one of the grounds, but not the only ground, on which such an application may be made is that the categorisation of the Club’s Academy has been lowered pursuant to Rule 16.3); or

 

243.2.      the Club holding his registration.

 

244.           The Board shall determine such an application in such manner as it shall think fit and, in particular, shall have power to appoint one or more suitably qualified persons to enquire into all the circumstances of the application (adopting such procedures as are considered appropriate) and to report to the Board, recommending whether the application should be granted or refused. If the application is granted, the Board may impose conditions (e.g. as to compensation) on the cancellation of the registration.

 

245.           Upon an Academy Player’s registration terminating by virtue of the provisions of Rule 242.2, the Secretary shall provide him with a copy of PLYD Form 10 as evidence thereof.

 

Scholarships

 

246.           On or after 1 January in the year in which he attains the age of 14 years and in any event on or before 1 March in his Under 16 year, a Club may offer to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with an Academy Player whose registration it holds.

 

247.           Failure by a Club to honour any offer of a scholarship made pursuant to Rule 246 shall render that Club liable to disciplinary action pursuant to Section W of the League’s Rules.

 

248.           A Club may likewise offer to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with an Academy Player in age group Under 16 who is seeking registration under the provisions of Rule 241.

 

249.           Any offer made under the provisions of Rules 246 or 248 shall be in PLYD Form 11, a copy of which shall be sent to the Secretary by the Club making the offer within five days of it being made.

 

250.           An Academy Player receiving an offer in PLYD Form 11 shall respond thereto within 28 days by completing and submitting to the Club making the offer PLYD Form 12, a copy of which shall be sent to the Secretary by the Club within five days of receipt. An Academy Player who does not accept the offer shall be at liberty after the second Saturday in May to seek registration at any other Club (or club).

 

251.           An Academy Player who fails to respond as required by Rule 250 shall be deemed to have not accepted the offer.

 

327

 

252.           A Club may enter into a Scholarship Agreement with an Academy Player if:

 

252.1.      it holds his registration; or

 

252.2.      his registration is not held by another Club (or club); and

 

252.3.      (except in the case of an Academy Player who has entered into a Scholarship Agreement with another Club (or club) which has been cancelled by mutual agreement) he is under the age of 18 years; and

 

252.4.      the Scholarship Agreement commences no earlier than the last Friday in June in the academic year in which the Academy Player reaches the age of 16.

 

253.           An Academy Player who enters into a Scholarship Agreement with a Club shall be:

 

253.1.      entitled to receive such remuneration as shall be determined by the Board from time to time; and

 

253.2.      required to complete his Education Programme (as defined in PLYD Form 1).

 

254.           The registration of an Academy Player who enters into a Scholarship Agreement with a Club shall be effected by completion of and submission to the Secretary of Football Association Form G(4), signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory, together with copies of the Academy Player’s Scholarship Agreement and birth certificate.

 

255.           If the parties to a Scholarship Agreement have agreed in writing that they will enter into a contract of employment in Form 26 prior to or immediately upon the termination of the Scholarship Agreement, and provided that the written agreement between them specifies the length of the contract and full details of all the remuneration and benefits payable under it, the Club shall not be obliged to complete and sign a mutual cancellation notification upon the Academy Player’s application for cancellation of his registration pursuant to clause 13.1 of the Scholarship Agreement. If the Club chooses not to cancel the Academy Player’s registration, the Academy Player shall remain registered with the Club and the Scholarship Agreement shall remain in full force and effect.

 

Appeal against Termination

 

256.           An appeal by an Academy Player under the provisions of clause 10.3 or by a Club under the provisions of clause 12.3 of PLYD Form 1 shall be commenced by notice in writing addressed to the other party to the agreement and to the Secretary.

 

Appeal against Disciplinary Decision

 

257.           An appeal by an Academy Player under the provisions of paragraph 3.3.2 of the Schedule to PLYD Form 1 shall be commenced by notice in writing addressed to the Club and to the Secretary.

 

258.           Appeals pursuant to Rule 256 or Rule 257 shall be conducted in such manner as the Board may determine.

 

259.           The Board may allow or dismiss any such appeal and make such other order as it thinks fit.

 

Order for Costs

 

260.           The Board shall have power to make an order for costs:

 

260.1.      in determining appeals under Rule 256 or Rule 257; and

 

260.2.      if any such appeal, having been commenced, is withdrawn.

 

261.           The Board shall have power to determine the amount of any such costs which may include, without limitation, those incurred by the Company in the conduct of the appeal.

 

328

 

262.           Costs ordered to be paid as aforesaid shall be recoverable:

 

262.1.      in the case of a Club, under the provisions of Rule E.21; or

 

262.2.      in the case of an Academy Player, as a civil debt.

 

Further Appeal

 

263.           Within 14 days of a decision of the Board given under the provisions of Rule 259 either party may by notice in writing appeal against such decision to the Premier League Appeals Committee whose decision shall be final.

 

Approaches by and to Clubs and Inducements

 

264.           A Club shall not, either directly or indirectly, make any approach to or communicate with:

 

264.1.      an Academy Player registered with another Club (or club); or

 

264.2.      a player with whom another Club (or club) has entered into a pre-registration agreement which remains current.

 

265.           A public statement made by an Official of or Agent for a Club expressing interest in an Academy Player whose registration is held by another Club (or club) or a player with whom another Club (or club) has entered into a pre-registration agreement which remains current shall be deemed for the purpose of Rule 264 to be an indirect approach in breach of that Rule.

 

266.           Except as permitted by Rules 239 and 240, an Academy Player whose registration is held by a Club shall not, either directly or indirectly, make any approach to another Club (or club).

 

267.           Except that a Club may, not earlier than 1 January next following the commencement of his Under 16 year, offer an Academy Player a contract as a Contract Player upon his attaining the age of 17 years and subject to Rules 218 and 246:

 

267.1.      no Club shall induce or attempt to induce a player to become registered as an Academy Player by that Club by offering him, or any person connected with him, either directly or indirectly, a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind;

 

267.2.      no Club shall likewise induce or attempt to induce an Academy Player to enter into a Scholarship Agreement and in particular no Club shall pay or offer to pay to an Academy Player upon his entering into a Scholarship Agreement remuneration in excess of the remuneration referred to in Rule 253.1;

 

267.3.      no Academy Player shall, either directly or indirectly, accept any such inducement.

 

329

 

FACILITIES

 

Facilities

 

268.           Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that:

 

268.1.      it provides as a minimum the facilities and accommodation set out in this section of the Rules; and

 

268.2.      in respect of Category 1 Academies, such facilities and accommodation are available for the exclusive use of its Academy at all times when it requires access to them in order to comply with these Rules.

 

269.           The facilities and accommodation to be provided by each Academy (as referred to in Rule 268.1) are set out in the following tables. Save where otherwise indicated, or with the permission of the Board, all such facilities and accommodation shall be provided at the Club’s principal venue for the coaching and education of Academy Players.

 

269.1.      Grass pitches

 

	
Category 1
    	
a)
    	
A   sufficient number of grass pitches of the appropriate sizes (as required by   the Rules relating to Games Programmes and with goals sized as required by   the Rules relating to Games Programmes) to enable the Club to play all its   matches in the Games Programmes and fulfil its commitments under these Rules   as regards coaching. Rule K.27 shall apply to Academy pitches. Without   prejudice to the generality of the Rule, each Club shall ensure that the   quality of its pitches used for matches in the Games Programmes is not   adversely affected by coaching taking place on them. Clubs may accordingly   need to have a greater number of pitches than the bare minimum necessary to   fulfil matches in the Games Programme.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Rule   K.27 shall apply to Academy pitches.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
b)
    	
One   floodlit grass pitch enclosed with perimeter fencing and with designated   areas for spectator attendance (save that if a Club is unable to obtain   planning permission for floodlighting then the requirement for floodlighting   shall be waived);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
c)
    	
A   designated area (on grass) for the coaching of goalkeepers.
    

 

330

 

	
Category 2 and 3
    	
a)
    	
A   sufficient number of grass pitches of the appropriate sizes (as required by   the Rules relating to Games Programmes and with goals sized as required by   the Rules relating to Games Programmes) to enable the Club to play all its   matches in the Games Programmes and fulfil its commitments under these Rules   as regards coaching. Rule K.27 shall apply to Academy pitches. Without   prejudice to the generality of the Rule, each Club shall ensure that the   quality of its pitches used for matches in the Games Programmes is not   adversely affected by coaching taking place on them. Clubs may accordingly   need to have a greater number of pitches than the bare minimum necessary to   fulfil matches in the Games Programme.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
b)
    	
A   designated area for the coaching of goalkeepers.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Category 4
    	
 
    	
a)   A sufficient number of grass pitches of the appropriate sizes (as required by   the Rules relating to Games Programmes and with goals sized as required by   the Rules relating to Games Programmes) to enable the Club to play all its   matches in the Games Programmes and fulfil its commitments under these Rules   as regards coaching. Rule K.27 shall apply to Academy pitches. Without   prejudice to the generality of the Rule, each Club shall ensure that the   quality of its pitches used for matches in the Games Programmes is not   adversely affected by coaching taking place on them. Clubs may accordingly   need to have a greater number of pitches than the bare minimum necessary to   fulfil matches in the Games Programme.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
b)
    	
A   designated area (on grass) for the coaching of goalkeepers.
    

 

269.2. Artificial Surface pitch

 

	
Categories 1 and 2
    	
 
    	
One   floodlit outdoor Artificial Surface pitch (save that if a Club is unable to   obtain planning permission for floodlighting then the requirement for   floodlighting shall be waived). It is recommended (but not mandatory) that   this pitch complies with Rule K.27.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Categories 3 and 4
    	
 
    	
Access   to one floodlight outdoor Artificial Surface pitch (which need not be at the   principal venue).
    

 

331

 

269.3. Indoor area for training and the playing of matches

 

Note: ideally a Club’s indoor facility should be located at its principal venue for the coaching of Academy Players but it is accepted that a number of Clubs have existing indoor facilities which are located elsewhere. Provided that the Rules relating to the maximum travel time from an Academy Player’s residence to the coaching venue are complied with, this is acceptable However, it is recommended that any new facility is located at the principal venue.

 

	
Categories 1 and 2
    	
 
    	
One   indoor pitch measuring a minimum of 60 yards by 40 yards which shall be owned   by the Club (or alternatively the Club must have a legally enforceable   agreement with the owner of the facility for its use by the Club, expiring   not earlier than the end of the current Season) and which shall be for the   exclusive use of the Academy at all times. (Note: an   indoor pitch which complies with the size requirements set out in Rule K.21   is recommended).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Categories 3 and 4
    	
 
    	
Access   to one indoor pitch measuring 60 yards by 40 yards during the months of   November to April. Alternatively, the pitch may measure 30 yards by 20 yards   but if so the Club shall only be permitted to coach the following maximum   numbers of Academy Players at any one time:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Age   groups Under 9 to Under 14 inclusive:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
18   in each age group
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Age   groups Under 15 and Under 16 inclusive:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
15   in each age group
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Age   groups Under 17 to Under 21 inclusive:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
12   in each age group
    

 

269.4. Changing rooms and washing facilities

 

	
Categories 1 to 4
    	
a)
    	
suitably-sized   changing rooms equal in number to the number of teams (including visiting   teams) playing at the Academy at any one time so that each such team has   exclusive use of a changing room;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
b)
    	
a   sufficient number of washing and toilet facilities, of a suitable quality,   for the exclusive use of all registered Academy Players;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
c)
    	
a   sufficient number of separate washing and toilet facilities, of a suitable   quality, for the use of visiting teams;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
d)
    	
a   sufficient number of separate changing rooms and washing and toilet facilities,   of a suitable quality, for the exclusive use of Match Officials;
    

 

332

 

	
 
    	
e)
    	
(in   the case of Category 1 and Category 2 Academies only) a sufficient number of   changing rooms and washing and toilet facilities, of a suitable quality, for   the exclusive use of therapists and coaches employed at the Academy and other   relevant Academy Staff;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Note:   sufficient and suitable facilities must be provided at all venues. Thus, if a   Category 3 or Category 4 Academy utilises an Artificial Surface pitch or an   indoor pitch which is located away from its principal venue, it must ensure   that there is substantial compliance with this Rule 269.4 with regard to   changing room and washing facilities.

 

A   changing room may not be used as any of the other rooms  (e.g. team meeting room) required by these Rules.
    

 

269.5. Team meeting room

 

	
Categories 1 to 4
    	
A   dedicated room large enough to hold 20 people and equipped with individual   desks (one per person), audio/visual projection equipment and a large screen,   internet access and computers.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Note:   in Category 3 and 4 Academies, this room:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
a)
    	
need   not be located at the principal venue; but
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
b)
    	
if it   is so located (but not otherwise), may also be used as the guest lounge   described in Rule 269.6.
    

 

269.6. Guest lounge

 

	
Categories 1 to 4
    	
A   guest lounge for the use of Parents at each training session and match that   is open to Parents. The guest lounge shall be large enough to hold 50 people   and have access to refreshments and toilet facilities.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Note:   in Category 3 and 4 Academies, this room may also be used as the team meeting   room described in Rule 269.5 provided that it is large enough.
    

 

269.7. Match analysis suite

 

	
Categories 1 and 2
    	
A   room large enough to hold 20 people and equipped with such appropriate video   and IT technology as is necessary to undertake, and present the results of,   Performance Analysis.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Category 3
    	
A   match analysis suite is recommended but not mandatory.
    

 

333

 

269.8. Medical facilities

 

Such medical facilities as the Club requires to deliver its Sports Science and Medicine Programme.

 

269.9. Administration office space

 

	
Categories 1 to 4
    	
a)
    	
Such   office space and access to IT, email and the internet as each member of   Academy Staff requires in order to perform the responsibilities set out in   his job description;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
b)
    	
A   private meeting room.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Note:   for Category 3 and Category 4 Academies, these can be provided at a place   other than the principal venue (e.g. at the Club’s stadium).
    

 

269.10. Academy Player accommodation

 

	
Categories 1 to 4
    	
Sufficient   and adequate accommodation for all registered Academy Players and Trialists   under the age of 18 not residing with their Parents. Clubs shall comply with   any guidelines about Academy Player accommodation published by the League   from time to time and with all applicable legal requirements in relation to   the provision of such accommodation.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Such   accommodation shall be located in as close proximity as is reasonably   practicable to the Club’s principal venue for the coaching and education of   Academy Players and to the place at which Academy Players undertake their   education (if this is not the principal venue).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Note:   Clubs may provide such accommodation by lodging students with private   households (subject to compliance with all applicable legal requirements   including as to CRB checks) or by operating their own dedicated facilities   (such as hostels).
    

 

269.11. Classrooms

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Category 1                                  A minimum of three classrooms which shall each:

 

·        contain sufficient desks for 20 students;

·        contain 20 computers with access to the internet;

·        conform in all respects with any requirements for classrooms issued by the Department for Education and Skills.

 

334

 

Category 2                                  A minimum of two classrooms which shall each:

 

·        contain sufficient desks for 20 students;

·        contain 20 computers with internet access.

 

At least one of the classrooms must conform in all respects with any requirements for classrooms issued by the Department for Education and Skills.

 

Categories 3 and 4                    Access for Academy Players and Trialists to a study area large enough to hold 20 people and which contains at least 20 computers with internet access.

 

Note: in Category 3 and 4 Academies, this may also be used as the team meeting room provided that the timetabling of lessons in the classrooms allows.

 

Guidance

 

Flexibility will be accorded to a Club’s provision of classrooms depending on the number of Academy Players that are engaged in each Training Model.

 

Clubs which operate a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy who have in place an artificial surface which does not meet the requirements of such a pitch as defined in Rule 1.10 may continue to use such a pitch until the end of its natural life. Thereafter however, they must use a pitch which complies with the definition.

 

335

 

FINANCE

 

Finance

 

270.           Each Club which operates an Academy shall by 31 March in each Season submit to the League its Academy Financial Information for its Academy for the following Season.

 

271.           The Academy Financial Information required by Rule 270 shall be submitted in the format required by the League.

 

272.           The League may, at its discretion, require (and the Club shall deliver), such further information and explanations as it deems fit in connection with the Academy Financial Information submitted by the Club pursuant to Rules 270 and 272.

 

273.           The League shall have the power to obtain an independent audit of a Club’s Academy Financial Information submitted pursuant to these Rules.

 

274.           Each Club’s Academy Financial Information shall be assessed by the Board in order to determine whether to award to the Club a grant from the Professional Youth Game Fund.

 

Guidance

 

The financial template to be used for the submission of Academy Financial Information is being developed by the League and will be provided to Clubs as soon as possible.

 

The League will produce benchmarked Club by Club information (on an anonymised basis) with regards to expenditure on youth development on an annual basis.

 

By Rule E.11, Clubs must submit “Future Financial Information” (broadly, budgetary information in respect of the whole Club) to the Premier League by 31 March in each year. It is anticipated that preparation of the Academy budgets will be intrinsically linked to preparation of Future Financial Information on a practical level, and hence the same submission date is suggested.

 

The League will keep the Academy Financial Information provided to it pursuant to Rules 270 and 271 confidential save that:

 

1. the League may disclose the Information if properly required to do so by law or by any regulatory authority;

 

2. the League may disclose the Information to the ISO or the PGB (and if it does so, the League shall use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that the ISO or PGB keeps the Information confidential);

 

3. the League may disclose the Information to any person or entity retained to undertake an audit of a Club’s Academy Financial Information pursuant to Rule 273 (and if it does so, the League shall use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that the person or entity so retained keeps the Information confidential); and

 

4. the League may use the Information to develop and publish benchmarked information on an anonymised basis.

 

336

 

COMPENSATION

 

Compensation

 

275.           The registration of an Academy Player at an Academy shall impose an obligation on the applicant Club or Football League club (“the Applicant Club”) to pay compensation for the training and development of that Academy Player to any Club or Football League club which previously held his registration (“the Training Club”) provided that:

 

275.1.                the Training Club had indicated in Form 26 (or, in the case of a Football League club, the equivalent Football League form) its intention to retain the Academy Player’s registration; or

 

275.2.                the Training Club had offered to enter into a Scholarship Agreement pursuant to Rule 246 with the Academy Player which the Academy Player had not accepted; or

 

275.3.                the Academy Player sought registration at the Applicant Club because he had moved residence outside the permitted travelling time from his last Training Club; or

 

275.4.                the Training Club and Academy Player mutually agreed to terminate the Academy Player’s registration pursuant to Rule 242.2 and agreed that the Training Club should retain the right to receive compensation should the Academy Player sign for another Club (or club); or

 

275.5.                the Board has made a determination to that effect pursuant to Rule 244; and

 

275.6.                in all the above cases, the Training Club held a valid licence to operate an Academy in accordance with these Rules (or to operate a Football Academy or Centre of Excellence in accordance with the Rules pertaining to youth development which these Rules replaced).

 

Guidance

 

Consideration is being given to the deemed categorisation of Academies/Centres of Excellence up until the end of Season 2011/12 for the purposes of the new compensation Rules. A proposal will be presented to the Legal Advisory Group on 1 February 2012 and to the Shareholders’ Meeting on 2 February 2012.

 

276.           The amount of compensation referred to in Rule 275 shall be:

 

276.1.                such sum as shall be due pursuant to this section of the Rules; or

 

276.2.                as regards the compensation payable by the Applicant Club to the most recent Training Club, such sum as shall have been agreed between them.

 

277.           Rules 279 to 289 govern the compensation due in respect of an Academy Player who is in any age group between Under 9 and Under 16 at the time when he is first registered with the Applicant Club save for an Academy Player with whom the Training Club has agreed, pursuant to Rule 246, to enter into a Scholarship Agreement.

 

278.           In default of agreement between the Applicant Club and the Academy Player’s most recent Training Club, the Professional Football Compensation Committee shall determine the compensation payable to the latter in respect of an Academy Player:

 

278.1.                who is in any age group between Under 17 and Under 21 when he is registered for the Applicant Club; or

 

278.2.                with whom the training Club has agreed, pursuant to Rule 246, to enter into a Scholarship Agreement.

 

279.           The compensation due to in respect of an Academy Player to whom Rule 277 applies shall consist of an initial fee payable to the most recent Training Club and, if the Academy Player is in age group Under 12 or older, contingent compensation payable to all qualifying Training Clubs in accordance with these Rules.

 

337

 

280.           The initial fee referred to in Rule 279 shall be calculated by:

 

280.1.                multiplying the applicable annual fixed fee (or fees) calculated in accordance with Rule 281 by the applicable number of years; and

 

280.2.                adding thereto any initial fee (capped at such sum as would have been payable when calculated in accordance with this section of the Rules) paid by the most recent Training Club when it acquired the registration of the Academy Player.

 

281.           In Rule 280:

 

281.1.                the “applicable annual fixed fee” means the fee set out in the table in Rule 282 referable to:

 

281.1.1.                the age group of the Academy Player during any year that he was registered with the Training Club; and

 

281.1.2.                the Category of the Training Club’s Academy during that year; and

 

281.2.                the “applicable number of years” means the number of years for which the Academy Player was registered for the Training Club (subject to Rule 288).

 

Guidance

 

There may be two “applicable fixed fees”. For example, if an Academy Player was registered with a Category 2 Training Club from the age of Under 9 to Under 16, then the applicable fixed fee is £3,000 for each of his initial three years of development (totalling £9,000) and £25,000 for each of the five subsequent years (totalling £125,000) making a total initial fee of £134,000.

 

282.           The applicable annual fixed fees by reference to the age group of the Academy Player and the Category of Academy are as follows:

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Category of the
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Age group of the
    	
 
    	
Academy of the Training
    	
 
    	
Applicable Annual
    	
 
    
	
Academy Player
    	
 
    	
Club at the relevant time
    	
 
    	
Fixed Fee
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Under 9 to Under 11
    	
 
    	
All   Categories
    	
 
    	
£
    	
3,000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Under 12 to Under 16
    	
 
    	
Category   1
    	
 
    	
£
    	
40,000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Under 12 to Under 16
    	
 
    	
Category   2
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Under 12 to Under 16
    	
 
    	
Category   3
    	
 
    	
£
    	
12,500
    	
 
    

 

283.           The contingent compensation referred to in Rule 279 shall consist of:

 

283.1.                appearance fees calculated by reference to the number of First Team Appearances (up to a maximum of 100) made by the Academy Player for the Applicant Club or any other Club or Football League club for whom the Academy Player subsequently becomes registered (including by way of a Temporary Transfer or other loan) and to the divisional status of the relevant Club as set out in the table in Rule 284;

 

283.2.                if the Academy Player’s registration is transferred prior to his twenty-third birthday to a club affiliated to a national association other than the Football Association (save for any Welsh club which is a member of the League, the Football League or the Premier Division of the Football Conference), 20% of any Compensation Fee, Loan Fee and Contingent Sum that the Applicant Club receives which is in excess of:

 

338

 

283.2.1.                any amounts of training compensation and/or solidarity payment paid to the Applicant Club and the Training Club pursuant to the FIFA Regulations for the Status and Transfer of Players; and

 

283.2.2.                the actual sum (if any) paid by the Applicant Club to the Training Club to acquire the Academy Player’s registration;

 

283.3.                5% of all Compensation Fees, Loan Fees and Contingent Sums paid in respect of:

 

283.3.1.                all future transfers of the Academy Player’s registration to Clubs (or clubs) in membership of the League, the Football League or the Premier Division of the Football Conference; and

 

283.3.2.                all future transfers on loan to a club affiliated to a national association other than the Football Association (save for any Welsh club which is a member of the League, the Football League or the Premier Division of the Football Conference).

 

Guidance

 

Clubs will be obliged to pay contingent compensation as it falls due in accordance with Rule V.36 (payment within seven days of the triggering event). Any amendments to the drafting of Rule V.36 (or to defined terms used within it) which are necessary to give effect to this will be presented to Clubs in due course.

 

284.           The appearance fees referred to in Rule 283.1 are as follows:

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Divisional Status of the Club
    	
 
    
	
Number of
    	
 
    	
Premier
    	
 
    	
Football League
    	
 
    	
Football
    	
 
    	
Football
    	
 
    
	
First Team
    	
 
    	
League
    	
 
    	
Championship
    	
 
    	
League 1
    	
 
    	
League 2
    	
 
    
	
Appearances
    	
 
    	
Club
    	
 
    	
Club
    	
 
    	
Club
    	
 
    	
Club
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
30
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
40
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
50
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
60
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
70
    	
 
    	
£
    	
100,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
80
    	
 
    	
£
    	
100,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
90
    	
 
    	
£
    	
100,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
100
    	
 
    	
£
    	
100,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    

 

339

 

285.           In Rule 283:

 

285.1.                “First Team Appearance” means an appearance either in the starting eleven or as a playing substitute in a first team fixture in the Premier League, the Football League Championship and Football Leagues 1 and 2 (including play-offs), the Football League Cup, the FA Cup, the Football League Trophy, the UEFA Europa League or the UEFA Champions League;

 

285.2.                in the event that the Academy Player’s registration at a Club (or Football League club) is terminated (whether by efluxion of time, cancellation, transfer or otherwise) prior to his having made sufficient appearances to trigger one of the payments set out in Rule 284, that Club (or Football League club) shall pay a pro rata amount to the relevant Training Club(s) and the obligation to pay future sums pursuant to that Rule shall transfer to any new Club (or Football League club) for whom the Academy Player subsequently becomes registered; and

 

285.3.                “Compensation Fee”, “Loan Fee” and “Contingent Sum” shall be interpreted to exclude compensation payable pursuant to Rule 275.

 

286.           Reference in Rules 283 and 285 to the transfer or termination of an Academy Player’s registration shall be interpreted to include transfers or terminations of his registration after he has ceased to be an Academy Player and Clubs who subsequently sign the Academy Player shall be bound to comply with Rules 283.1 and 283.3 and for the avoidance of doubt the original Applicant Club shall not be liable to the Training Club in respect of:

 

286.1.                any appearance fees payable pursuant to Rule 283.1 and due in respect of appearances made by the Academy Player after he has ceased to be permanently registered for the Applicant Club;

 

286.2.                sums payable pursuant to Rule 283.2 and 283.3 arising from transfers in respect of which the Applicant Club was not the Transferor Club.

 

287.           Any agreement between a Club and another Club (or club) as to the compensation payable on the transfer of a registration, whether pursuant to Rule 276.2 or otherwise, may not take effect so as to vary the contingent compensation payable pursuant to this section of the Rules to any other Club (or Football League club).

 

288.           If an Academy Player has spent part only of any year at the Training Club, the amount of compensation in respect of that year shall be calculated pro rata (taking into account whether or not the Training Club’s Academy was operational or not during the Close Season or any part of it).

 

289.           If the Academy Player has been registered for a Training Club for part only of the period between the start of his Under 12 year to the conclusion of his Under 16 year, the amount of contingent compensation payable to that Training Club calculated in accordance with these Rules shall be paid pro rata to the Training Club.

 

Guidance

 

Rule 289 covers the following situations:

 

1. Where an Academy Player has been registered for only one Training Club but not for the entirety of the period from the start of his Under 12 year to the conclusion of his Under 16 year; and

 

2. Where the Academy Player has been registered for more than one Training Club during the period.

 

In either case, the Training Club(s) receive(s) contingent compensation pro rata to the period that it/they held the Academy Player’s registration.

 

340

 

290.           The compensation set by the Professional Football Compensation Committee in respect of an Academy Player to whom Rule 278 applies shall be determined in accordance with the Committee’s Regulations.

 

291.           The new registration of a Contract Player under Rule U.15 shall impose an obligation on the Club next holding his registration to pay to the former Club (or club) compensation for the training and development of that Player if the Club (or club):

 

291.1.                had held that Player’s registration as an Academy Player;

 

291.2.                had offered to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with him which offer he had not accepted; or

 

291.3.                had entered into a Scholarship Agreement with him; and either

 

291.4.                the Scholarship Agreement had been terminated at the Player’s request; or

 

291.5.                in accordance with the terms thereof the former Club (or club) had offered him a contract as a Contract Player which offer he had not accepted.

 

292.           The amount of compensation payable pursuant to Rule 291 shall be:

 

292.1.                such sum as shall have been agreed between the applicant Club (or club) and the former Club; or

 

292.2.                such sum as the Professional Football Compensation Committee on the application of either Club (or club) shall determine pursuant to Rule 290.

 

Guidance

 

The fixed fees set out in Rules 282 and 284 are to be revised annually by the PGB.

 

The Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee referred to in Rule 290 are in Appendix 11 to Premier League Rules. They remain unchanged as regards the calculation of compensation for:

 

·      Academy Players in the Under 18 and older age groups;

·      an Academy Player with whom the Training Club had agreed to enter into a Scholarship Agreement; and

·      an Academy Player with whom the Applicant Club enters into a Scholarship Agreement.

 

341

 

 

YOUTH DEVELOPMENT FORMS

 

 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE AND THE FOOTBALL LEAGUE
    	
PLYD Form 1
    

 

SCHOLARSHIP AGREEMENT

 

AN AGREEMENT made the (day)                                     day of (month and year)                                    Between (club company name)                                                 whose registered office is at (address)                                                                          (hereinafter called “the Club”) of the one part and (Scholar’s full name)                                             of (address)                                     (hereinafter called “the Scholar”) of the other part

 

WHEREBY it is agreed as follows:

 

1.                                      Definitions and Interpretation

 

1.1              The words and phrases below shall have the following meanings:

 

“Authorised Games” shall have the meaning set out in the League Rules;

“the Board” shall mean the board of directors of the Club for the time being or any duly authorised committee of such board of directors;

“the Club Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations affecting the Scholar from time to time in force and published by the Club;

“Contract Player” shall mean any player (other than a Academy Player or Scholar or Youth Player) who has entered into a written contract of employment with a Club as defined by the League Rules;

“Education Programme” shall mean the programme of education provided by the Club being either the advanced apprenticeship framework for sporting excellence (AASE) or any other programme of education approved in writing by the League in conjunction with the PFA;

“the FA” shall mean The Football Association Limited;

“the FA Rules” shall mean the rules and regulations from time to time in force of the FA;

“Football Development Programme” shall mean the programme of football training provided by the Club including the Scholar’s participation in Authorised Games;

“Gross Misconduct” shall mean serious or persistent conduct, behaviour, activity or omission by the Scholar involving one or more of the following:

(a) theft or fraud;

(b) deliberate and serious damage to the Club’s property;

(c) use or possession of or trafficking in a Prohibited Substance;

(d) incapacity through alcohol affecting the Scholar’s performance as a player;

(e) breach of or failure to comply with any of the terms of this agreement;

or such other similar or equivalent serious or persistent conduct, behaviour, activity or omission by the Scholar which the Board reasonably considers to amount to gross misconduct;

“the League” shall mean the football league of which the Club is a member from time to time;

“the League Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations from time to time in force of the League;

“National Minimum Wage” means the National Minimum Wage as determined by the Low Pay Commission from time to time;

“Parent” means a person who has parental responsibility for the Scholar;

“PFA” shall mean the Professional Footballers Association;

“Player” shall have the meaning set out in the League Rules;

“Prohibited Substance” shall have the meaning set out in the FA Rules;

 

343

 

“the Rules” shall mean the FA Rules, the League Rules and the Club Rules.

 

1.2             For the purpose of this agreement and provided the context so permits, the singular shall include the plural and vice versa and any gender includes any other gender.

 

2.                                      Purpose

 

2.1             The purpose of this agreement is to provide the Scholar’s with a period of work-based learning in preparation for a possible future career as a professional association football player.

 

3.                                      Duration

 

3.1             Subject as hereinafter provided, this agreement shall remain in force from the date set out in Schedule One for two years.

3.2             If during the currency of this agreement the Club wishes to offer the Scholar a contract as a Contract Player it may only do so on the condition that the Scholar continues his Education Programme.

 

4.                                      Extension of Agreement

 

4.1             If by reason of illness or injury the Scholar is prevented from participating in the Football Development Programme for a period in excess of five weeks (hereafter “the excess period”):

 

4.1.1             the duration of this agreement shall be extended by the length of the excess period or, if earlier, until the Scholar’s nineteenth birthday; and

4.1.2             within fourteen days of the end of the excess period the Club shall give written notice to the League and to the FA indicating the date to which the duration of the agreement is extended.

 

4.2             The Club shall be entitled to extend the duration of this agreement by one year by giving to the Scholar written notice to that effect on or before the third Saturday in May in the second year of the agreement and a copy of any such notice shall be sent to the League and to the FA within fourteen days of the date on which it was given.

 

5.                                      Obligations of the Scholar

 

5.1             The Scholar shall:

 

5.1.1             participate in the Football Development Programme and the Education Programme;

5.1.2             when directed by an authorised official of the Club:

 

5.1.2.1                    attend at any reasonable place for the purposes of and to participate in training and match preparation;

5.1.2.2                    play in any Authorised Games in which he is selected to play for the Club;

5.1.2.3                    attend other matches in which the Club is engaged;

 

5.1.3             train and play to the best of his skill and ability at all times;

5.1.4             except to the extent prevented by injury or illness, maintain a high standard of physical fitness at all times;

5.1.5             observe the Laws of the Game when playing football;

5.1.6             observe the Rules but in the case of the Club Rules to the extent only that they do not conflict with or seek to vary the express terms of this agreement;

5.1.7             submit promptly to such medical and dental examinations as the Club may reasonably require and undergo such treatment as may be prescribed by the medical or dental advisers of the Club and/or the Club’s insurers;

 

344

 

5.1.8             permit the Club to photograph him individually or as a member of a squad of players and staff of the Club provided that such photographs are for use as the official photographs of the Club;

5.1.9             comply with and act in accordance with all lawful instructions of any authorised official of the Club.

 

5.2             Subject to Clause 5.3.4 below, the Scholar may contribute to the media in a responsible manner but whenever circumstances permit the Scholar shall give to the Club reasonable notice of his intention to make any contribution to the public media in order to allow representations to be made to him on behalf of the Club if it so desires.

5.3             The Scholar shall not:

 

5.3.1             reside at any place which the Club reasonably deems unsuitable for the performance of his obligations under this agreement;

5.3.2             undertake or be engaged in any employment or be engaged or involved in any trade, business or occupation;

5.3.3             indulge in any activity or practice which might endanger his fitness or inhibit his mental or physical ability to train or play or which might cause to be void or voidable any policy of insurance provided for the Scholar by the Club in compliance with the Rules;

5.3.4             knowingly or recklessly do, write or say anything which is likely to bring the Club or the game of football into disrepute.

 

6.                                      Obligations of the Club

 

The Club shall:

 

6.1             provide the Football Development Programme and the Education Programme;

6.2             observe the Rules, save that the FA Rules and League Rules shall take precedence over the Club Rules;

6.3             pay to the Scholar throughout the duration of this agreement (and during agreed holiday periods) the remuneration which by virtue of the League Rules he is entitled to receive as more particularly set out in Schedule One. Such remuneration shall not be less than the National Minimum Wage and shall not exceed any maximum amount specified pursuant to the League Rules;

6.4             provide the Scholar each year with copies of all the Rules which affect the Scholar and the terms and conditions of the policy of insurance referred to in clause 5.3.3;

6.5             arrange promptly such medical and dental examinations and treatment as may be prescribed by the medical or dental advisors of the Club in respect of any injury to or illness of the Scholar and shall ensure that any such treatment for any football related injury is undertaken and completed without expense to the Scholar notwithstanding that this agreement expires after such treatment is prescribed;

6.6             comply with all relevant statutory provisions relating to industrial injury and any regulations made pursuant thereto; and

6.7             on or before the third Saturday in May in the final year of this agreement give written notice to the Scholar indicating whether or not upon the expiry of this agreement it intends offering to the Scholar a professional contract as a Contract Player and if so setting out the terms thereof, which offer shall remain open and capable of acceptance by the Scholar for a period of one month from the date upon which the Club gave it to him.

 

7.                                      Illness and Injury

 

7.1             Any injury to or illness of the Scholar shall be reported by him or on his behalf to the Club immediately and the Club shall keep a record of such illness or injury.

 

345

 

8.                                      Permanent Incapacity

 

8.1             In the event that the Scholar shall be permanently incapacitated the Club shall be entitled to serve a notice upon the Scholar terminating this agreement;

8.2             the minimum length of such notice shall be three months;

8.3             the notice may be served at any time after:

 

8.3.1             the Scholar is declared to suffer from Permanent Total Disablement as defined in the League’s personal accident insurance scheme; or

8.3.2             an appropriately qualified independent medical consultant (the identity of whom shall be agreed between the Club and the Scholar, each acting reasonably, save that in the event that the parties are unable to agree, such individual as shall be appointed by the President or next available officer of the Royal College of Surgeons) certifies that the Scholar has suffered permanent incapacity.

 

9.                                      Disciplinary Procedure

 

9.1             The Club shall operate the disciplinary procedure set out in Schedule Two hereto in relation to any allegation that there has been a breach of or failure to observe the terms of this agreement or the Rules.

 

10.                               Termination by the Club

 

10.1       The Club shall be entitled to terminate this agreement by fourteen days’ notice in writing to the Scholar if after due investigation and enquiry it is reasonably satisfied that he:

 

10.1.1      shall be guilty of Gross Misconduct; or

10.1.2      has failed to heed any final written warning given under the provisions of Schedule Two hereto; or

10.1.3      is convicted of any criminal offence where the punishment consists of an immediate custodial sentence of or exceeding three months.

 

10.2       There shall be included in any such notice full particulars of the Club’s reasons for terminating the agreement and a copy of it shall be sent to the League, the FA and the PFA.

10.3       Within seven days of receiving a termination notice the Scholar by written notice served on the Club and the League may appeal against the decision of the Club to the League in accordance with the League Rules and the parties shall seek to ensure that such appeal shall be heard within a further 28 days.

10.4       If the Scholar exercises his right of appeal the termination of this agreement shall not become effective unless and until it shall have been determined that the Club was entitled to terminate the agreement pursuant to clause 10.1. Pending such determination the Club may suspend the Scholar.

10.5       Any such termination shall be subject to the rights of the parties provided for in the League Rules.

 

11.                               Grievance Procedure

 

11.1       In the event of any grievance in connection with his education under this agreement and/or its operation the following procedures shall be available to the Scholar in the order set out:

 

11.1.1      the grievance shall in the first instance be brought informally to the notice of such person as the Club identifies as the person dealing with grievances, failing which to any member of the Club’s youth management;

11.1.2      if the grievance is not settled to the Scholar’s satisfaction within 14 days thereafter formal notice of the grievance may be given in writing to the Secretary of the Club requiring it to be considered by the Board. The matter shall thereupon be dealt with by the Board at its next convenient meeting and in any event within 4 weeks of receipt of the notice;

 

346

 

11.1.3      if the grievance is not settled by the Club to the Scholar’s satisfaction the Scholar shall have a right of appeal to the League exercisable within 7 days of receipt by the Scholar of written notice of the decision of the Board by notice in writing to the Club and the League and such appeal shall be determined in accordance with the League Rules.

 

12.                               Termination by the Scholar

 

12.1      The Scholar shall be entitled to terminate this agreement by fourteen days’ notice in writing to the Club if the Club shall be guilty of serious or persistent breach of the terms and conditions of this agreement.

12.2      There shall be included in any such notice full particulars of the Scholar’s reasons for terminating the agreement and a copy of it shall be sent to the League, the FA and the PFA.

12.3      Within seven days of receiving a termination notice the Club by written notice served on the Scholar and the League may appeal against the termination and the appeal shall be determined in accordance with the League Rules and the parties shall seek to ensure that such appeal shall be heard within a further 28 days.

12.4      If the Club exercises its right of appeal the termination of this agreement shall not become effective unless and until it shall have been determined that the Scholar was entitled to terminate the agreement pursuant to clause 12.1.

12.5      Any such termination shall be subject to the rights of the parties provided for in the League Rules.

 

13.                               Cancellation of Registration

 

13.1       At any time during the currency of this agreement the Scholar without giving any reason therefore may apply to the Club for cancellation of his registration, whereupon the Club shall complete and sign a mutual cancellation notification in accordance with the League Rules whereupon this agreement shall terminate.

13.2       In consequence of such a termination, the Scholar shall not be permitted by the League to be registered as a Player until the expiry of two years from its effective date unless either:

 

13.2.1      the Club gives its written consent; or

13.2.2      the Club has received compensation for the training and development of the Scholar in accordance with the League Rules.

 

14.                               Holidays

 

14.1       The Scholar shall be entitled to five weeks holiday a year, to be taken at a time or times as shall be determined by the Club.

 

15.                               Miscellaneous

 

15.1       This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the Club and the Scholar and supersedes any and all preceding agreements between the Club and the Scholar.

15.2       For the purposes of the Data Protection Act 1998 the Scholar consents to the Club processing Personal Data including Sensitive Personal Data (both as defined in the said Act) about the Scholar and using it for all relevant administrative and statistical purposes connected with the Scholar’s education and potential future in professional football and sharing such Data with the League, the FA, the PFA and any relevant training body for the same purposes.

 

16.                               Jurisdiction and Law

 

16.1      This agreement shall be governed by and construed in accordance with English law and the parties submit to the non-exclusive jurisdiction of the English courts.

 

347

 

SCHEDULE ONE

 

SCHOLARSHIP ALLOWANCE

 

Supplemental Provisions and Employment Rights Act 1996

 

1.                        This Scholarship Agreement commences on             and terminates on         .

 

2.                        The Scholar’s employment with the Club began on the date set out in paragraph 1 [replace the words in italics with the appropriate date if it began earlier].

 

3.                        No employment with a previous employer shall count as part of the Scholar’s continuous period of employment hereunder.

 

4.                        The Scholar’s hours of work are such as the Club may from time to time reasonably require of him to carry out his duties and the Scholar shall not be entitled to any additional remuneration for work done outside normal working hours.

 

5.                        The place of employment shall be at the Club’s ground and training ground but the Club shall be entitled to require the Scholar to play and to undertake his duties hereunder at any other place throughout the world.

 

6.                        The terms and conditions of this contract form part of a number of collective agreements between the Club (through the League) and the Scholar (through the PFA) affecting the Scholar’s employment.

 

7.                        No contracting out certificate pursuant to the Pensions Scheme Act 1993 is in force in respect of the Scholar’s employment under this contract.

 

8.                        There is no entitlement to pensions benefit in relation to the Scholar’s employment. However, the Club shall provide access to a designated stakeholder pension scheme as required by law. For the avoidance of doubt, the Club will not make any contributions to such stakeholder scheme.

 

9.                        The wage payable by virtue of Clause 6.3 of this agreement is calculated as follows and shall be paid monthly in arrears:

 

£        per week from           to

£        per week from           to

 

If the agreement is extended pursuant to the exercise by the Club of the option set out in Clause 4.2, the rate of wage will be as follows:

 

£        per week from           to

 

Any other provisions:

 

 

 

348

 

SCHEDULE TWO

 

DISCIPLINARY PROCEDURE AND PENALTIES

 

1.                                      Introduction

 

The disciplinary procedure aims to ensure that the Club behaves fairly in investigating and dealing with allegations of unacceptable conduct with a view to helping and encouraging all Scholars to achieve and maintain appropriate standards of conduct and performance. The Club nevertheless reserves the right to depart from the precise requirements of its disciplinary procedure where the Club considers it expedient to do so and where the Scholar’s resulting treatment is no less fair.

 

2.                                      Records

 

All cases of disciplinary action under this procedure will be recorded and placed in the Club’s records until deleted in accordance with paragraph 4.2. A copy of the Club’s disciplinary records concerning the Scholar will be supplied to the Scholar at his request.

 

3.                                      The Procedure

 

The following steps will be taken as appropriate in all cases of disciplinary action

 

3.1             Investigation

 

No action will be taken before a proper investigation has been undertaken by the Club into the matter complained of. If the Club determines the same to be appropriate the Club may by written notice suspend the Scholar for up to fourteen days while the investigation takes place. If the Scholar is so suspended this agreement will continue together with all the Scholar’s rights under it except that during the period of suspension the Scholar will not be entitled to access to any of the Club’s premises except at the prior request or with the prior consent of the Club and subject to such conditions as the Club may impose. The decision to suspend the Scholar will be notified in writing to the Scholar by the Club.

 

3.2             Disciplinary Hearing

 

3.2.1             If the Club decides to hold a disciplinary hearing about the matter complained of the Scholar will be given full details in writing of the complaint against him and reasonable notice of the date and time of the hearing. At the hearing the Scholar will be given an opportunity to state his case either personally, through his representative or the PFA.

3.2.2             Subject as provided in paragraph 3.2.3 no disciplinary penalty will be imposed without first giving the Scholar the opportunity to state his case.

3.2.3             A disciplinary hearing may proceed in the Scholar’s absence and a disciplinary penalty may be imposed if he fails to appear at such hearing after having received proper notice thereof.

 

3.3             Appeals

 

3.3.1             The Scholar shall have a right of appeal to the Board against any disciplinary decision. The Scholar should inform the Board in writing of his wish to appeal within seven days of the date of notification to him of the decision which forms the subject of such appeal. The Board will conduct an appeal hearing as soon as possible thereafter at which the Scholar will be given a further opportunity to state his case either personally or through his representative. The decision of the Board will be notified to the Scholar in writing within seven days and subject to paragraph 3.3.2 will be final and binding under this procedure.

 

349

 

3.3.2             In the event of any sanction being imposed or confirmed in excess of an oral warning the Scholar may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League within seven days of receipt by the Scholar of written notification of the decision of the Board appeal against it to the League and such appeal shall be determined in accordance with the League Rules.

3.3.3             If the Scholar exercises any right of appeal as aforesaid any sanction imposed by the Club upon the Scholar shall not take effect until the appeal has been determined and the sanction confirmed, varied or revoked as the case may be.

 

4.                                      Disciplinary Penalties and Termination

 

4.1             At a disciplinary hearing or on an appeal to the Board against a disciplinary decision the Club may dismiss the allegation or if it is proved to the Club’s satisfaction may:

 

4.1.1             give an oral warning, a formal written warning or after a previous warning or warnings a final written warning to the Scholar;

4.1.2             impose a fine not exceeding the amount of the basic wage for a period of up to two weeks;

4.1.3             order the Scholar not to attend at any of the Club’s premises for such period as the Club thinks fit not exceeding two weeks; or

4.1.4             where the circumstances set out in Clause 10.1 of this agreement apply, terminate this agreement.

 

4.2             Any warning or sanction given under this disciplinary procedure will be deleted in the Club’s records after twelve months.

 

	
SIGNED   by the Scholar
    	
 
    
	
in   the presence of his Parent:
    	
 
    
	
[Signature ]
    	
 
    
	
[Address]
    	
 
    
	
[Occupation]
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
SIGNED   by [insert name]
    	
 
    
	
for   and on behalf of the Club in the presence of:
    	
 
    
	
[Signature ]
    	
 
    
	
[Address]
    	
 
    
	
[Occupation]
    	
 
    
					

 

350

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
PLYD   Form 2
    

 

NOTIFICATION OF TRIALIST’S PARTICULARS (Youth Development Rule 213.2)

 

To:                            The Secretary

The Premier League

 

We hereby give notice that the Trialist whose particulars appear below is attending the Academy of                                                                                                                                       Football Club: 

Surname                                                  Other name(s)                                           

Address                                                                                                                           

                                                                        Post Code                                                               

Parents’ email address                                                                                          

Travelling time from this address to the Academy #                                                   

Date of Birth                                      Place of Birth                                   Nationality                           

Date of commencement of trial period                                                                                              

Date trial period is due to end §                                                                                                      

Other clubs (if any) at whose Academy the Trialist has attended for a trial during the current Season

 

Other clubs (if any) at whose Academy the Trialist has been registered:

	
Club
    	
From
    	
To
    
	
Club
    	
From
    	
To
    

 

Endorsement by Parent+

 

I, (full name)                                                        of (address)                                                                                                                                Post Code                                                 being the Parent (as defined in Youth Development Rule 1.42) of the above-named Trialist, hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application, to the conduct of drug testing on him in accordance with the Football Association’s Memorandum on Drug Testing and to his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authorities present. I further consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited holding and processing any and all “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” relating to the above-named Trialist contained within this Form 24 for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football. I further certify that I have provided to the above-named Club full written particulars of any medical condition from which the above-named Trialist suffers and I undertake to inform the Club forthwith in writing if any such medical condition arises during the trial period.

 

	
Signed   by the Parent
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Countersigned   by the Trialist
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signed   on behalf of the Club
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
									

 

# to be completed if the Trialist is in age groups Under 9 to Under 14 inclusive (subject to the exception in Youth Development Rule 214.2)

 

§ not more than 6 consecutive weeks from the date of commencement

 

+ to be completed if the Trialist is a minor

 

351

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
PLYD   Form 3
    

 

NOTICE OF ENDING OF TRIAL PERIOD (Youth Development Rule 216)

 

To:                              The Secretary
 The Premier League

 

We hereby give notice that the trial period of [name of Trialist]                                                                      who has been attending the Football Academy/Centre of Excellence* of                Football Club on trial ended on [date]

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

352

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
PLYD   Form 4
    

 

PRE–REGISTRATION AGREEMENT (Youth Development Rule 219)

 

	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Parties
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
(1)
    	
 
    	
Football   Club of
    	
 
    	
 
    	
(“the   Club”)
    
	
(2)
    	
 
    	
of
    	
 
    	
(“the   player”)
    
	
whose   date of birth is
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
									

 

Undertakings by the Club

 

Pursuant to Rule 220 of the Premier League Youth Development Rules (“the Rules”), the Club hereby undertakes that:

 

1.              upon the player reaching the statutory school leaving age applicable in England/ceasing Full Time Education* it will apply to register the player as an Academy Player at its Academy and having acquired the registration will enter into a Scholarship Agreement with the player in the form annexed to the Rules;

 

2.              upon the player’s coaching programme (of which a copy is annexed hereto) or any variation of it being approved under the provisions of Rule 222 of the Rules, to coach the player in accordance therewith until the said Scholarship Agreement is entered into.

 

Undertakings by the Player

 

The player hereby undertakes that:

 

1.              he is not registered with nor during the currency of this agreement will he consent to becoming registered with any Premier League or Football League club other than the Club;

 

2.              upon his coaching programme or any variation of it being approved as aforesaid, he will participate in the same to the very best of his ability.

 

I consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited holding and processing the above “personal data” and any and all “sensitive personal data” which may be contained in and/or referred to in the annexed player’s coaching programme for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football.

 

	
 
    	
Signed on behalf of the Club
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed on behalf of the player
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed by his Parent
    	
 
    

 

*delete as appropriate

 

Secretary’s Certificate

 

I certify that the coaching programme annexed to the Pre-Registration Agreement of which this is a copy has been approved/not approved* by the Board.

 

	
 
    	
Signed on behalf of the Club
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Secretary,   the Premier League
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

353

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
PLYD   Form 5
    

 

ACADEMY PLAYER REGISTRATION APPLICATION (Youth Development Rule 227)

 

Academy Player’s Particulars

 

	
Surname
    	
 
    	
Other   name(s)
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Post Code
    	
 
    	
 
    
						

 

	
Parents’   email address
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Travelling   time from this address to the Academy §
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date   of Birth
    	
 
    	
Place   of Birth
    	
 
    	
Nationality†
    	
 
    	
 
    
										

Other clubs (if any) at whose Academy, Football Academy or Centre of Excellence the Academy Player has been registered:

 

	
Club
    	
 
    	
 
    	
From
    	
 
    	
 
    	
To
    	
 
    
	
Club
    	
 
    	
 
    	
From
    	
 
    	
 
    	
To
    	
 
    
	
School
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Application to Register

 

We,                              Football Club, hereby apply for the above-named Academy Player [who is engaged in the Full Time Training Model+] to be registered at our Academy for                                        year(s) (subject to Youth Development Rules 242 and 243). We certify that we have not, either directly or indirectly, made an improper approach to him nor have we improperly induced him to become registered as an Academy Player.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Authorised Signatory
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

Endorsement by Academy Player

 

I consent to the above application and consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited holding and processing the above “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football. I certify that the above particulars are correct. I agree to be bound by the Rules of the Premier League.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

354

 

Endorsement by Parent*

 

I, (full name)                                                               of (address)                                                                                                                                                                                                                  Post Code                                                                             (and of the above email address) being the person having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application, to the conduct of drug testing on him in accordance with the Football Association’s Memorandum on Drug Testing and to his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authorities present.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

 

Secretary’s Certificate

I hereby certify that I have this day registered (name of Academy Player)                                                                         as an Academy Player at the Academy of                                                                                Football Club

 

	
 
    	
Signed on behalf of the Club
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Secretary,   the Premier League
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

§ to be completed if the Academy Player is in age groups Under 9 to Under 16 inclusive and time restrictions apply to the Club’s registration of Academy Players (see Youth Development Rule 212)

 

† if the Academy Player last played for a club affiliated to a national association other than the Football Association, unless the Academy Player is aged under 12 years, this Form must be accompanied by written confirmation from the Football Association that an international registration transfer certificate has been issued in respect of the Academy Player

 

* to be completed if the Academy Player is a minor

 

+ Delete if inapplicable

 

355

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
PLYD   Form 6
    

 

ACADEMY ETHNICITY MONITORING QUESTIONNAIRE

(Youth Development Rule 228)

 

USE OF INFORMATION

 

Completion of this questionnaire is voluntary. If you provide the information it will be used as set out below and will not be used for selection or any other purposes.

 

The information provided on this ethnicity questionnaire will be recorded on a computer system shared by the Football Association Premier League Limited (“Premier League”) and The Football League Limited against the Academy Player’s record and will be used:

 

·                                          to help ensure compliance with the Premier League’s Anti-Discrimination Policy (a copy of which is in Appendix 9 of the Premier League’s Rules)

·                                          to compile aggregate statistics and reports

 

·                                          on a club by club basis which we may wish to share with the relevant club only and The Football Association Limited

·                                          on a league basis which we may wish to publish for public interest and to share with other bodies that have a legitimate interest in equal opportunities such as the Professional Footballers Association and the Commission for Racial Equality

 

What is your ethnic group?

 

(Choose ONE section from A to E, then tick the appropriate box to indicate your cultural background)

 

A. White                                                                                                                                                                                                                B. Mixed

 

 

	
 
    	
please   write in
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
please   write in
    	
 
    	
 
    
						

 

C. Asian or Asian British                                                                                                                     D. Black or Black British

 

	
 
    	
please   write in
    	
 
    	
please   write in
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

E. Chinese or other ethnic group

 

	
 
    	
please   write in
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
Name of Academy Player
    	
 
    

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(Parent   / Guardian to sign if Academy Player is a minor)
    	
 
    

 

356

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
PLYD   Form 7
    

 

LIST OF ACADEMY PLAYERS (Youth Development Rule 236)

 

To:                              The Secretary
 The Premier League

 

The registrations of the following Academy Players (other than those who have signed a Scholarship agreement) are held by                                                                                                                                     Football Club as at the third Saturday in May (year)

 

	
Full Name
    	
 
    	
Current Age Group
    	
 
    	
Category
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

Note : The categories of Academy Players are :

1. Academy Players whose registration has been retained (indicate “1F” if on Full Time Training Model).

2. Academy Players whose registration it is intended to retain (indicate “2F” if on Full Time Training Model).

3. Academy Players whose registration it is intended to terminate.

 

357

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
PLYD   Form 8
    

 

RETENTION/TERMINATION NOTIFICATION (Youth Development Rules 238.1)

FOR ACADEMY PLAYERS ENTERING INTO AGE GROUPS UNDER 10, UNDER 11, UNDER 12 AND UNDER 14

 

	
To:
    	
[name and address of Academy Player]
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    

 

We,                                                                                                                                                    Football Club, hereby give you notice that it is our intention to retain/terminate* your registration with effect from                                               [insert the date of the last match in the Games Programme of the age group of the Academy Player].

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

* delete as appropriate. If the registration is retained, it is for a period of 1 year pursuant to Rule 223 (subject to Rule 224).

 

358

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
PLYD   Form 9
    

 

RETENTION/TERMINATION NOTIFICATION (Youth Development Rule 249)

FOR ACADEMY PLAYERS ENTERING INTO AGE GROUPS UNDER 13 AND UNDER 15

 

	
To:
    	
[name and address of Academy Player]
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    

 

 

We,                                                                                                                                                       Football Club, hereby give you notice that it is our intention to retain/terminate* your registration with effect from                                                 [insert the date of the last match in the Games Programme of the age group of the Academy Player]. [Your registration will be retained on the Full Time Training Model+.]

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

* delete as appropriate. If the registration is retained,  it is for a period of 2 years pursuant to Youth Development Rule 223 (subject to Rule 224).

+ delete if inapplicable

 

359

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
PLYD   Form 10
    

 

ACADEMY PLAYER’S REGISTRATION:

MUTUAL CANCELLATION NOTIFICATION (Youth Development Rule 242.2)

 

To:                              The Secretary
 The Premier League

 

The registration of [name of Academy Player]                                                              held by                                         Football Club has today been cancelled by mutual agreement.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed by the Academy Player
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed by the Parent*
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed on behalf of the Club
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

* if the Academy Player is aged under 18 years

 

360

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
PLYD   Form 11
    

 

SCHOLARSHIP OFFER (Youth Development Rule 249)

 

	
To:
    	
[name and address of Academy Player]
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    

 

 

We,                                                                                                                      Football Club, hereby offer to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with you upon your reaching the statutory school leaving age applicable in England.

 

The Scholarship Agreement will be in PLYD Form 1.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

361

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
PLYD   Form 12
    

 

RESPONSE TO SCHOLARSHIP OFFER (Youth Development Rule 250)

 

	
To:
    	
 
    	
Football Club.
    	
 
    

 

I, [name of Academy Player]                                                                                        hereby accept/refuse* your offer in PLYD Form 11 dated                         .

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed by the Academy Player
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed by his Parent
    	
 
    

 

* delete as appropriate

 

362

 

 

APPENDICES TO THE RULES

 

 

APPENDIX 1

 

STANDARD CLAUSES

for inclusion in replica Strip manufacturers’ contracts

 

(Rule R.15)

 

1.                         [The manufacturer’s name] (“the Company”) will not itself or through any officer of the Company or any person authorised to act on behalf of the Company:

 

1.1                   include in a contract for sale or agreement relating to the sale of replica football kit a term or condition which purports to establish or provide for the establishment of minimum prices to be charged on the resale of replica football kit in the United Kingdom; or

1.2                   require, as a condition of supplying replica football kit to a dealer, the inclusion in a contract or agreement of any such term or condition, or the giving of any undertaking to the like effect; or

1.3                   notify to dealers, or otherwise publish on or in relation to replica football kit, a price stated or calculated to be understood as the minimum price which may be charged on the resale of those goods the replica football kit in the United Kingdom; or

1.4                   withhold supplies of replica football kit from a dealer seeking to obtain them for resale in the United Kingdom on the ground that the dealer:

 

1.4.1                   has sold in the United Kingdom at a price below the resale price replica football kit obtained, either directly or indirectly, from the Company, or has supplied such replica football kit, either directly or indirectly, to a third party who had done so; or

1.4.2                   is likely, if the replica football kit is supplied to him, to sell it in the United Kingdom at a price below that price, or supply it, either directly or indirectly, to a third party who would be likely to do so.

 

In this subclause 1.4, “resale price” in relation to a sale of any description, means any price notified to the dealer or otherwise published by or on behalf of the Company as the price or minimum price which is to be charged on or is recommended as appropriate for a sale of that description, or any price prescribed or purporting to be prescribed for that purpose by a contract or agreement between the dealer and the Company.

 

2.                         For the avoidance of doubt, nothing shall prevent the Company from recommending resale prices to dealers provided no impression is given that, in doing so, the Company is notifying a minimum price.

 

3.                         The Company may, notwithstanding any of the foregoing, withhold supplies from a dealer, or cause or procure a supplier to do so, if it has reasonable cause to believe that within the previous 12 months the dealer, or any other dealer to whom the dealer supplies goods, has been using as a loss-leader any replica football kit whether or not obtained from the Club.

 

364

 

APPENDIX 2

 

NOTICE TO MANUFACTURER LICENSED TO MANUFACTURE AND DISTRIBUTE CLUB REPLICA STRIP

 

(Rule R.16)

 

1.                         You will not:

 

1.1                   include in a contract for sale or agreement relating to the sale of replica football kit a term or condition which purports to establish or provide for the establishment of minimum prices to be charged on the resale of replica football kit in the United Kingdom; or

1.2                   require, as a condition of supplying replica football kit to a dealer, the inclusion in a contract or agreement of any such term or condition, or the giving of any undertaking to the like effect; or

1.3                   notify to dealers, or otherwise publish on or in relation to replica football kit, a price stated or calculated to be understood as the minimum price which may be charged on the resale of replica football kit in the United Kingdom; or

1.4                   withhold supplies of replica football kit from a dealer seeking to obtain them for resale in the

United Kingdom on the ground that the dealer:

 

1.4.1                   has sold in the United Kingdom at a price below the resale price* replica football kit obtained, either directly or indirectly, from you, or has supplied such replica football kit, either directly or indirectly, to a third party who had done so; or

1.4.2                   is likely, if the replica football kit is supplied to him, to sell it in the United Kingdom at a price below that price, or supply it, either directly or indirectly, to a third party who would be likely to do so.

 

2.                         You shall not be prevented from recommending resale prices to dealers provided no impression is given that, in doing so, you are notifying a minimum price.

 

3.                         You may, notwithstanding any of the foregoing, withhold supplies from a dealer, or cause or procure a supplier to do so, if it has reasonable cause to believe that within the previous 12 months the dealer, or any other dealer to whom the dealer supplies goods has been using as a loss-leader any replica football kit whether or not obtained from the Club.

 

*In this paragraph 1.4.1 “resale price” in relation to a sale of any description means any price notified to the dealer or otherwise published by you as the price or minimum price which is to be charged on or is recommended as appropriate for a sale of that description, or any price prescribed or purporting to be prescribed for that purpose by a contract or agreement between the dealer and you.

 

365

 

APPENDIX 3

 

THE HEALTH AND SAFETY OF ACADEMY PLAYERS ON RESIDENTIAL TOURS, FESTIVALS, TOURNAMENTS AND VISITS CODE OF PRACTICE

 

(Youth Development Rule 169)

 

INTRODUCTION

 

1.1                    The health and safety of Academy Players is the prime consideration of Academies.

 

1.2                    Academy Players may be particularly vulnerable on Tours. Academy Managers must therefore ensure detailed planning of Tours and careful supervision of Academy Players taking part in them. Special attention must be paid to safety. Safety must always over-ride cost.

 

1.3                    The Department for Education and Skills (DfES) sets out guidance and recommended practice relevant to the conduct of Tours. This advice is available on the DfES website. Academy Managers, Tours Co-ordinators and Tour Leaders should familiarise themselves with this advice, and it should also be drawn to the attention of all Staff who accompany Tours.

 

DEFINITIONS

 

2.                         In this Code definitions from Premier League Rules (including the Youth Development Rules) are adopted, together with following additional definitions:

 

“Academy Player” has the meaning set out in Youth Development Rule 1.7 save that in this Code it also includes a Trialist and all Contract Players under the age of 18.

 

“Club Secretary” is the title applied to the club’s senior administrative officer.

 

“Home Contact Person” is the person designated by the Tour Leader to remain near the Football Academy for the duration of the Tour.

 

“Scholar” means an Academy Player registered with a Club on a Scholarship Agreement.

 

“Staff” includes employees of the Club and volunteers accompanying the Tour.

 

“Tour” includes any series of matches, Festival, Tournament or other visit arranged by the Academy involving its Academy Players either in the United Kingdom or abroad.

 

“Tours Co-ordinator” is the person designated by the Academy Manager to undertake the duties set out in paragraph 3.3.

 

“Tour Leader” is the person in charge of planning and running a Tour.

 

ROLES AND RESPONSIBILITIES

 

3.1                    The Club is legally responsible for everything its Academy does. The Club Secretary must always be notified, on behalf of the Club, in advance of any Academy Tour.

 

3.2                    The Academy Manager is responsible to the Club for the safety of Academy Players at all times. The Academy Manager must:

 

3.2.1           designate a member of staff of the Academy (who may be the Academy Manager) to be Tours Co-ordinator;

 

3.2.2           notify the League of the name of the Tours Co-ordinator in Form T1;

 

3.2.3                                select as Tour Leader a person whose qualifications, experience and competence are suitable (the Tour Leader may not be the Tour Co-ordinator);

 

3.2.4                                notify the Club Secretary in Form T2 that the Tour is to take place;

 

3.2.5                                be satisfied that the Tour has been planned and run properly and that a risk assessment has been carried out by the Tours Co-ordinator prior to each Tour.

 

366

 

3.3                    Each Club shall nominate a Tours Co-ordinator. This post must be a non-coaching role and must not be the Tour Leader. The Tours Co-ordinator shall be competent in the organisation of Tours through experience of planning and practical leadership of Tours. The Tours Co-ordinator shall be responsible to the Academy Manager for ensuring that:

 

3.3.1                        he accompanies each Tour co-ordinated by him;

 

3.3.2                        he maintains the Club’s Tours and Tournaments records and sends all applicable notifications to the League;

 

3.3.3                        a risk assessment is carried out using Form T4 and all necessary measures identified as a result are put in place prior to each Tour;

 

3.3.4                        the competence of the Tour Leader and other Staff proposed for a Tour is assessed;

 

3.3.5                        competent people to act as the Tour Leader or as Staff are assigned to a Tour;

 

3.3.6                        training of the Tour Leader and Staff is provided;

 

3.3.7                        Enhanced CRB disclosure certificates accepted by the Club are in place for the Tour Leader and Staff;

 

3.3.8                        a Home Contact Person is designated for each Tour;

 

3.3.9                        records of individual Tours, including reports of accidents and near-accidents are kept;

 

3.3.10                  systems are reviewed and practice is monitored.

 

3.4       The Tour Leader is responsible to the Academy Manager for every aspect of the Tour. The Tour Leader must:

 

3.4.1                        have experience in supervising Academy Players of the age group(s) participating in the Tour;

 

3.4.2                        be capable of organising effectively the Tour, the accompanying Staff and the Academy Players;

 

3.4.3                        read and always act in accordance with the principles of this Appendix 3;

 

3.4.4                        ensure Staff who accompany Tours are aware of their responsibilities.

 

3.5                    The Staff who accompany Tours are responsible to the Tour Leader. As employees of or as volunteers well known to the Club, they must declare in Form T3 (Reply) that they:

 

3.5.1                        accept the invitation to accompany the Tour as a member of Staff;

 

3.5.2                        understand that their participation in the Tour is not a holiday or reward;

 

3.5.3                        are aware of their responsibilities on the Tour;

 

3.5.4                        they have read and understood the Premier League Rules, Policy and Code of Practice on the Health and Safety of Academy Players on Residential Tours, Festivals, Tournaments and Visits;

 

3.5.5                        hold an enhanced CRB disclosure certificate accepted by the Club.

 

3.6                    The Home Contact Person is the contact at any time of emergency between those on the Tour and those at the Club or at home. The Home Contact Person must:

 

3.6.1                        have the authority to make significant decisions;

 

3.6.2                        be contactable and available at all times for the full duration of the Tour either in person or through the back-up person referred to below;

 

3.6.3                        in liaison with the Club Secretary and Tours Co-ordinator have responsibility for contacts with the media and the Health and Safety Executive, if appropriate, in the event of death or serious accident, injury or emergency on the Tour;

 

3.6.4                        have a back-up person and telephone number.

 

367

 

RISK ASSESSMENT

 

4.1                    The Tour Leader is responsible for carrying out a risk assessment for the Tour. The Tour Leader may delegate this to the Tours Co-ordinator provided that the latter has sufficient expertise and experience to undertake it but the Tour Leader shall retain ultimate responsibility for the risk assessment. The risk assessment must be recorded in writing in Form T4 and both it and all other records must be filed at the Academy. The Tour Leader must consider potential hazards and what safety measures should be taken to avoid them. The Tour Leader must consider what will be done in the event of a serious accident, injury or emergency.

 

4.2                    If Academy Players are to be allowed to swim or be involved in any water activity whilst on the Tour, the Tour Leader must establish the swimming competence of each Academy Player. The Tour Leader must arrange lifeguard supervision.

 

4.3                    If the Tour is to involve experience of adventure or other high risk activity the Tour Leader must act in accordance with the guidance in the DfES supplement Part 2 — Standards for Adventure. If a specialist provider is engaged, the Tour Leader must obtain written confirmation from that provider that a current licence issued by the Adventure Activities Licensing Authority is held for the activity in question.

 

Note:

 

The Health and Safety Executive has produced a leaflet “5 Steps to Risk Assessment” as a simple guide. This leaflet is available from www.hse.gov.uk/pubns/indg163.pdf.

 

ADVANCE VISIT

 

5.                         Unless previously visited by or otherwise known to the Tour Leader, the Tour Leader must visit the Tour venue(s) in advance. The Tour Leader must check arrangements for travel, accommodation (including food and drink), playing and training and medical facilities, communications, laundry and opportunities for recreation.

 

THE TOUR PLANS

 

6.          The Tour Leader’s plans must include consideration of the

 

·                             age of Academy Players

·                             nature of the Tour, particularly if non football activities are involved

·                             ratio of Staff to Academy Players

·                             qualifications and experience of Staff

·                             description and rota of Staff duties, including designation of Staff to carry and use first aid equipment

·                             medical or other special needs of individual Academy Players

·                             travel arrangements

·                             contingency measures for a change of plan or late return including arrangements for sending a Academy Player home early

·                             insurances

·                             communication arrangements

·                             emergency procedures

·                             designation and briefing of the Home Contact Person

 

MEDICAL SUPPORT AND EQUIPMENT

 

7.1                    One member of the Staff should be a physiotherapist who should meet the requirements for physiotherapists’ qualifications set out in the Youth Development Rules. The physiotherapist should be responsible for taking first aid equipment and treating Academy Players on the Tour.

 

368

 

7.2                    If a qualified physiotherapist does not accompany the Tour, one or more members of Staff must hold a current recognised First Aid at Work qualification. In this case, the Tour Leader must arrange for a qualified physiotherapist to provide the first aid equipment to be taken on the Tour and for first aid to be administered by these Staff.

 

7.3                    All Staff must know how to contact emergency services.

 

7.4                    A smart phone capable of receiving email must be carried with the group at all times.

 

SUPERVISION ARRANGEMENTS

 

8.1                    The minimum number of Staff accompanying the Tour must be 1 to every 8 Academy Players.

 

8.2                    The Tour Leader must tell Staff what their supervisory responsibilities are. All Staff must carry at all times a list of the names of Academy Players on the Tour.

 

8.3                    No member of Staff should be left alone with a Academy Player, particularly in bedrooms and changing/shower areas.

 

8.4                    The Tour Leader should tell Staff about Academy Players who need closer supervision, whether due to special medical, behaviour or other reasons.

 

8.5                    Roll calls should take place frequently and must be made before the group leaves a venue. Academy Players must be given rendezvous points and told what to do if they become separated from the group. Academy Players should carry the address and telephone number of their accommodation.

 

8.6                    During Academy Players’ free time, Staff must continue to supervise them. This should be explained to the Academy Players.

 

8.7                    Academy Players on the Tour should be easily identifiable and should wear Club kit unless the Tour Leader is advised otherwise. Academy Players should not wear name badges unless these are required by a tournament or festival organiser.

 

TRAVEL

 

9.1                    Only vehicles fitted with appropriate seat restraints shall be used for transporting Academy Players and Clubs shall comply with all legal requirements concerning the use of seat restraints and seatbelts by children.

 

9.2                    Drivers should not travel alone with a Academy Player. If this is unavoidable, the Academy Player should sit in a rear seat.

 

9.3                    A driver of a vehicle carrying a group of Academy Players should not be given responsibility for their supervision. A member of Staff should travel in the vehicle for this purpose.

 

9.4                    In the case of vehicles owned by the Club or hired without a driver the Tour Leader must be satisfied that the vehicle is insured appropriately and that the driver is competent to drive the particular vehicle and holds the correct driving licence.

 

Note:

 

Academy Managers should consider requiring all Staff drivers of minibuses owned or hired by the Club to pass a Passenger Carrying Vehicle test.

 

9.5                    In the case of vehicles hired with a driver, the hire contract must be in writing with a reputable operator. It must require that the appropriate insurance applies and that the driver is competent to drive the particular vehicle and holds the correct driving licence.

 

INSURANCE FOR THE TOUR

 

10.1              The Tours Co-ordinator should establish with the Club Secretary what insurance cover the Club has in place for Football Academy Academy Players (as defined in this Code) and Staff (as defined in this Code) on Tours.

 

369

 

The following are examples

 

·                            employer’s liability

·                            public liability

·                            personal accident cover for Staff and Academy Players

·                            cost of medical treatment and the cost of evacuation for medical reasons when abroad

·                            programmed and non-programmed activities

·                            transport and accommodation expenses in case of emergency

·                            compensation for cancellation or delay

·                            compensation for loss of baggage and personal effects including money

·                            legal assistance in the recovery of claims

 

The Club Secretary’s advice should include information about conditions, limitation of cover and exclusion of certain people or activities from the insurance policies and should be filed at the Football Academy.

 

10.2                     If the Tour is to involve experience of adventure or other high risk activity (for instance mountaineering and other sports and adventure experiences) particular care should be taken to ensure that Academy Players and Staff are covered.

 

10.3                    The Tours Co-ordinator must ascertain the details of insurances held by the Club.

 

10.4                    The Tours Co-ordinator must ascertain the details of the Department of Trade and Industry approved bonding and any insurances held by any travel or tour operator involved in the Tour.

 

10.5                    Additional insurance may be necessary for Staff or Academy Players with known medical conditions.

 

The Tours Co-ordinator should check this, well before the departure date.

 

Notes:

 

·                            Tours Co-ordinators should ensure that Parents are advised that whilst insurance compensation for serious disabling accidental injuries to Academy Players may be substantial, compensation for accidental death of children is usually limited.

·                            For foreign Tours and for Tours involving experience of adventure or other high risk activity the advice of insurance companies and travel firms on suitable insurance should also be sought.

 

ACCOMMODATION

 

11.1              Where Academy Players are to stay with host families, the Tour Leader must seek to ensure that the suitability of family members has been checked. To this end:

 

11.1.1                   the Tour Leader must send a written request to the organiser of the host accommodation for written assurance that a suitability check has been carried out;

11.1.2      the request and reply must be kept on file at the Academy.

 

11.2              If an appropriate assurance is not given, the Tour Leader must reconsider whether the Tour should take place.

 

11.3              If group accommodation is used, the Tour Leader must be satisfied that buildings meet health and safety standards.

 

11.4              In such accommodation, rooms occupied by Staff should be close to Academy Players’ rooms. On arrival, Academy Players should be shown the accommodation plan including the location of Staff rooms and fire exits. A fire drill must be carried out as soon as possible.

 

11.5              Staff must use changing, shower and cloakroom facilities separately from Academy Players.

 

370

 

SCHOOL AGE ACADEMY PLAYERS CONSIDERED FOR SELECTION FOR A TOUR

Communications with Parents

 

12.1              The Tour Leader must obtain the consent in Form T5 of the Parents of all Academy Players to be considered for the Tour.

 

12.2              When Form T5 is sent to Parents, preliminary details of the Tour, including pick up and set down arrangements for Academy Players at the beginning and end of the Tour, must be attached.

 

12.3              If his Parents do not complete and return Form T5 to the Academy, the Academy Player must not be selected for the Tour.

 

Communications with schools

 

12.4              Tours for school age Academy Players should normally be arranged in school holidays.

 

12.5              If the Tour is in school time, then, for Academy Players being considered for the Tour, the Tour Leader must:

 

12.51                     obtain in Form T5 permission from the Academy Player’s Parents to approach the school attended by the Academy Player; and

 

12.5.2                  request in Form T6 the headteacher of the Academy Player’s school to give consent to the Academy Player’s release from school.

 

SCHOOL AGE ACADEMY PLAYERS SELECTED FOR THE TOUR

Communications with Parents

 

13.1              The Tour Leader should invite Parents to a briefing meeting about the Tour. This is particularly important in the case of younger Academy Players or those Academy Players going on a Tour for the first time.

 

13.2              The Tour Leader must give to Parents written details of the Tour including the

 

·                  dates of the Tour

·                  times of the departure and return

·                  pick up and set down points for Academy Players at the beginning and at the end of the Tour

·                  names of the Tour Leader and accompanying Staff

·                  details of football and non-football activities (adventure or other potentially hazardous activities on the Tour must be emphasised)

·                  addresses and telephone numbers of the accommodation at which Academy Players will stay

·                  security arrangements

·                  telephone numbers of the Home Contact Person

·                  insurances

·                  standards of behaviour and dress

·                  clothing and playing equipment to be taken

·                  maximum amount of pocket money allowed

 

Communications with schools

 

13.3         If the Tour is in school time, the Tour Leader

 

13.3.1                  must ensure that the Academy Player’s Parents send confirmation to the head teacher of the school attended by the Academy Player that the Academy Player will be absent;

13.3.2                  should liaise with the Head of Education of the Academy in order to facilitate and support the completion by the Academy Player of any work set by the school.

 

371

 

SCHOLARS AND CONTRACT PLAYERS UNDER 18 YEARS OF AGE

Communications with Parents

 

14.1              The Parents of Scholars and Contract Players under 18 years of age must be informed in writing by the Academy Manager that the Academy Player may go on Tours from time to time. The Parents must be asked to give their general consent in Form T7. If the parents do not give that general consent, the Academy Player must not go on Tours.

 

14.2              When the Academy Player is selected for a Tour, the Parents must be notified by the Tour Leader in writing of

 

·                             the Tour dates

·                             details of football and non-football activities (adventure or other potentially hazardous activities on the Tour must be emphasised)

·                             venues

·                             accommodation addresses

·                             details of the Home Contact Person for the Tour

 

PREPARING ACADEMY PLAYERS FOR THE TOUR

 

15.        The Tour Leader must tell Academy Players

 

·                             the standards of behaviour and dress expected of them, both on and off the football field

·                             the safety precautions, including supervision arrangements, to be taken

·                             to wear seatbelts, when fitted, whilst travelling in cars, minibuses or coaches

·                             which expenses will be their own responsibility and which will be met by the Academy.

 

DOCUMENTATION ON THE TOUR

 

16.        The Tour Leader must carry the following documentation on the Tour

 

·                             a list of all group members (Staff and Academy Players) and their personal details, including addresses and telephone numbers of Academy Players’ Parents

·                             Parents’ consent Forms (these are necessary for dental, medical and surgical purposes)

·                             day and night phone numbers of the Home Contact Person

·                             name(s), (address(es) and phone number(s) of the group’s accommodation

·                             the Academy’s accident forms

·                             Emergency Procedure Card – Form T8

 

DOCUMENTATION AT HOME

 

17.1       The Home Contact Person and back-up person must keep

 

·                             the itinerary

·                             names, addresses and telephone number of Parents

·                             contact addresses and telephone numbers for Staff

·                             a copy of the Emergency Procedure Card carried by the Tour Leader

 

17.2       The Academy must keep

 

·                             copies of the documentation carried on the Tour by the Tour Leader

 

EMERGENCY AND ACCIDENT PROCEDURES

 

18.1              The Academy Manager, Tours Co-ordinator, Home Contact Person and back-up person and Tour Leader must make themselves familiar with the procedures listed in Form T8 – the Emergency Procedures Card.

 

18.2              The Tour Leader must carry the Emergency Procedures Card at all times on the Tour.

 

18.3              If the Tour Leader is not with the group, a member of Staff with the group must carry the Emergency Procedures Card.

 

372

 

AFTER THE TOUR

 

19.                  The Tours Co-ordinator must notify the Premier League in Form T9 no later than 7 days after a Tour of the names of all registered Academy Players, contract players, trialists, and Staff who went on the Tour.

 

FOREIGN TOURS – ADDITIONAL REQUIREMENTS

 

Tour matches played against foreign clubs

 

20.1              Except in the case of matches against clubs in membership of the Scottish, Welsh or Irish Football Associations, Clubs wishing to play a match or series of matches against members of another national association must comply with Football Association Rule B4(b). This requires them to apply on the prescribed forms to the Association at least 28 days before the intended match or the first of a series of matches.

 

20.2              So that the Premier League may be aware of Tours that Clubs intend to undertake, on making a Rule B4(b) application to the Football Association Clubs must send a copy of the prescribed application form to the League.

 

Risk Assessment

 

20.3              In addition to the risk assessment carried out in Form T2, the Tour Leader should obtain the advice of the Premier League Youth Department who may have relevant information on foreign clubs and venues. Foreign Tour organisers should be asked whether and if so to what extent adults having direct contact with children on the Tour have been screened in respect of their suitability for that purpose.

 

European Health Insurance Card – Free or reduced cost medical treatment

 

20.4              The European Health Insurance Card (“EHIC”) is the certificate of entitlement to free or reduced cost emergency medical treatment for EU nationals in most European countries. It replaced Form E111 with effect from 1 January 2006. For Tours to those countries, an EHIC for each Academy Player should be carried by the Tour Leader.

 

20.5              Each member of Staff should also carry his/her own EHIC.

 

Notes:

 

·                            Further information about EHICs (including as to each country’s different rules about state medical provision) and application forms can be obtained from www.dh.gov.uk/policyand guidance/healthadvicefortravellers.

·                            Application forms can also be obtained from Post Offices and applications can also be made by phone (tel. no. 0845 606 2030). EHICs will be delivered within 7 days (if the application is made on line), 10 days (if the application is made by phone) or 21 days (if the application is made by post).

·                            Parents or guardians must apply on behalf of any children aged 15 or younge.

·                            For ease of administration, Academy Managers should ask Parents of all Academy Players likely to travel on a foreign Tour to obtain and return an EHIC for the Academy to issue to the Tour Leader for the duration of the particular Tour.

 

373

 

Passports, visas and vaccinations

 

20.7              The Tour Leader must check

 

20.7.1                  whether the state(s) to be visited will allow in travellers whose passport will expire within a few months of entry;

 

20.7.2                  the validity of passports of all members of the Tour.

 

Notes:

 

Academy Players who are not British nationals

 

·                            may need a visa to travel to another EU member state

·                            are not eligible for inclusion in a Collective Passport.

 

Some tournaments require passports with photographs for player identification purposes. Collective Passports do not contain photographs.

 

20.8              If any Academy Player is subject to a care order or is a ward of court, the social services department of the local authority or the court must be consulted well in advance.

 

20.9              In the case of a Tour to (a) country(ies) which require(s) a visa and/or vaccinations, the Tour Leader must ensure that the Home Contact Person or some other responsible member of staff of the Club is also in possession of a valid visa for the country(ies) and has had the necessary vaccinations.

 

Money and valuables

 

20.10        The Tour Leader must tell Academy Players how to carry money and valuables discreetly. The group’s money, including Academy Players’ own pocket money should be held at a secure central location and distributed on a regular basis by a member of Staff.

 

Home contacts

 

20.11        The Tour Leader should tell Academy Players how to use local phones and give them the code(s) for phoning home.

 

Documentation

 

20.12        In addition to the documentation carried on Tours in the United Kingdom the Tour Leader must also carry

 

·                            travel tickets

·                            passports, visas and vaccination certificates

·                            if a Collective Passport is being used, a head and shoulders photograph of each Academy Player

 

Note:

 

A sight of these photographs may be required by the Tour organiser for identification purposes. They may also be of value in case of emergency.

 

·                            EHICs (if the Tour is to a European country) and significant medical histories

·                            insurance arrangements and contact telephone numbers

·                            address and phone number of the British Embassy or Consulate

·                            location of hospital(s) and medical services and how to contact them

·                            a separate list of the numbers of any documents and passports

 

20.13   The Home Contact Person must be provided with appropriate matching documentation.

 

374

 

Mobile phone

 

20.14                     The mobile phone carried with the group must be capable of use in the country concerned.

 

Contingency funds

 

20.15                     Contingency funds (or access to them) must be taken.

 

375

 

	
ACADEMY   TOURS
    	
Form T1
    

 

 

TOURS CO-ORDINATOR NOTIFICATION (Appx.3 paragraph 3.2.2)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
From:
    	
 
    	
Football   Club
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Please   note that I have appointed (name) to be Tours 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Co-ordinator.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Academy Manager
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

376

 

	
ACADEMY   TOURS
    	
Form T2
    

 

 

TOUR NOTIFICATION (Appx.3 paragraph 3.2.4)

 

The Academy Manager must complete this form and return it to the Club Secretary in advance of the Tour. Copies should be retained by the Academy Manager, the Tours Co-ordinator and the Tour Leader. The Club Secretary should be informed of any subsequent material changes in the Tour arrangements.

 

	
1.
    	
Tour Leader
    
	
 
    	
Name
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Mobile   Phone Number when on Tour
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Email   address* when on Tour
    	
 
    
	
 
    
	    

    
	
 
    	
*email   address to be accessible via a smart phone which must be taken on the Tour
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
2.
    	
Purpose of Tour
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
3.
    	
Places to be visited
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
4.
    	
Dates and times
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
5.
    	
Transport arrangements
    
	
 
    	
Staff   drivers
    
	
 
    	
Names
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Vehicle   registration number(s)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Name   of transport company (if any)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
6.
    	
Tour Operator (if any)
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
7.
    	
Insurance
    
	
 
    	
Club   Insurance Policies (list those which apply)
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Additional   Policies (specify)
    
	
 
    	
 
    

 

377

 

	
8.
    	
Accommodation to be used (addresses   and phone numbers)
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
9.
    	
Details of the programme of activities (attach   Tour itinerary)
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
10.
    	
Details of any potentially hazardous activities
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Licence   reference number if a provider is registered with the Adventure Activities   Licensing Authority
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
11.
    	
Names and any special responsibilities (e.g. medical) of   Staff
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Name
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Responsibility
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
12.
    	
Name, address and telephone numbers of the Home Contact   Person
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
13.
    	
Existing knowledge of places to be visited and whether an   exploratory visit is intended
    
	
 
    	
 
    

 

378

 

	
14.
    	
Size and composition of the group
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Age   Group(s)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Number   of Academy Players:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Staff   to Academy Player ratio:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
15.
    	
Parents’ Consent
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(a)
    	
Attach   a copy of information sent to Parents.
    
	
 
    	
(b)
    	
Either
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I   certify that Parents’ consents have been obtained
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I   certify that Parents’ consents will be obtained before the Tour.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
16.
    	
Names of Academy Players with special or medical needs:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
17.
    	
Certification
    
	
 
    	
I   certify that the Tour Leader has read the DfES document “Health and Safety of   Pupils on Educational Visits: A Good Practice Guide” and the accompanying   supplement and that a risk assessment for the Tour has been carried out and   has been filed in the Academy.
    
					

 

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Academy Manager
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

379

 

	
ACADEMY   TOURS
    	
Form T3
    

 

 

STAFF DECLARATION (Appx.3 paragraph 3.5)

 

A copy of the Premier League Code of Practice on the Health and Safety of Academy Players on Residential Tours, Festivals, Tournaments and Visits must be attached to this Form.

 

	
 
    	
Football   Club
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
To   all staff accompanying the tour to
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
On
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    

 

HEALTH AND SAFETY OF ACADEMY PLAYERS

This confirms the invitation to you to accompany the above Tour as a member of Staff. All employees of the Academy and volunteers accompanying the Tour on behalf of the Academy are regarded as members of Staff. The safety of Academy Players on the Tour is paramount. I strongly advise you to read the Department for Education and Skills booklet “Health and Safety of Pupils on Educational Visits: A Good Practice Guide” and the accompanying supplement. A copy is available in the Football Academy office. You must read the Premier League Code of Practice referred to above, which is attached, and you must complete and return to me the attached Form T3 Reply.

 

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Tour Leader
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

380

 

	
 
    	
Form T3 Reply
    

 

To:                                       The Tour Leader

 

	
 
    	
Football   Club
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
I   accept the invitation to accompany the proposed Tour to
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
on
    	
 
    
			

 

I have received and have read the Premier League Code of Practice.

 

I declare that:

 

·                                I understand that my participation in the Tour is not a holiday or reward

·                                I am aware of my responsibilities on the Tour

·                                I have read and understood the Premier League Rules, Policy and Code of Practice on the Health and Safety of Academy Players on Residential Tours, Festivals, Tournaments and Visits

·                                I hold a CRB enhanced Disclosure certificate

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

381

 

	
ACADEMY   TOURS
    	
 
    	
Form T4
    

 

RISK ASSESSMENT FORM (Appx.3 paragraph 4.1)

 

For Tours in the United Kingdom, this Form must be completed and returned to the Tours Co-ordinator at least two weeks before the Tour. For Tours abroad, this Form must be completed and returned to the Tours Co-ordinator at least six weeks before the Tour. For Tours involving adventure or other potentially hazardous activities, this Form must be completed and returned to the Tours Co-ordinator at least six weeks before the Tour. Copies of this Form should be given to all Staff accompanying the Tour.

 

	
RISK ASSESSMENT FOR
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
ASSESSMENT UNDERTAKEN
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
On
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
By   (Signature)
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Print   Name
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tour Leader
    	
 
    

 

382

 

RISK ASSESSMENT FOR TOUR TO                                                                        

 

	
What   are the hazards?
    	
 
    	
Who   is at risk?
    	
 
    	
What   safety measures are needed?
    	
 
    	
Who   is responsible?
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
(e.g.   setting, travel, accomodation, weather, behaviour)
    	
 
    	
(e.g.   Academy Players, Staff)
    	
 
    	
List   existing controls. Identify extra action needed for risks for which these   controls are not adequate. (e.g. administering medicines, accident   procedures)
    	
 
    	
(This   could be specific members of Staff)
    

 

383

 

	
ACADEMY   TOURS
    	
 
    	
Form T5
    

 

PARENTS’ CONSENT: SCHOOL AGE ACADEMY PLAYERS (Appx.3 paragraph 12.1)

 

Dear Parents

 

I attach some information regarding a Tour                                   (name of Club) proposes to arrange.

 

If you wish your child to be considered for selection for the Tour, please complete and sign this Form and return it to the Club by                                        If you do not complete the Form, your child cannot be considered.

 

I shall let you know as soon as possible if your child has been selected for the Tour.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
  Academy Manager
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
  Football Club
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

	
1.
    	
Child’s Full Name
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
2.
    	
Date of Birth
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
3.
    	
Home Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
4.
    	
Phone Number
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
5.
    	
Child’s NHS Number
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
6.
    	
How can you be contacted in an emergency
    	
 
    

 

384

 

	
 
    	
(a) In the day time
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Phone   number
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(b) At night
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Phone   number
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(c) Mobile Phone
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
7.
    	
Is there an alternative person to contact if you can’t be   reached?
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Name
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Phone   Number
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
8.
    	
Is your child receiving any medical treatment? If so,   please give details:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
9.
    	
Is your child taking any medicine? If so, please give   details:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
10.
    	
Does your child have any particular diet requirements or   any other special needs? If so, please give details:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
11.
    	
When did your child last have a tetanus injection?
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
12.
    	
Please give your child’s Doctor’s name, address and   telephone number:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    

 

385

 

	
I   acknowledge receipt of the information regarding the proposed Academy Tour to
    
	
 
    	
   on
    	
 
    

 

and consent to my child taking part, if selected.

 

I agree to your asking my child’s school for time off if the Tour is in Term time.

 

I agree to staff on the Tour giving permission for my child to have dental, medical or surgical treatment.

 

I agree to inform the Club of any changes in my child’s health before departure.

 

I will bring my child to                                       and collect him from                                          at the beginning of the Tour.

 

My child understands that it is important, for safety reasons, to obey any rules and instructions given by the staff in charge of the party.

 

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

386

 

	
ACADEMY   TOURS
    	
Form T6
    

 

SCHOOL CONSENT FORM (Appx.3 paragraph 12.5.2)

 

(This form must be reproduced on the Club’s headed notepaper.)

 

Dear (Insert name of headteacher)

(Insert name of Academy Player)

 

As you know, (First name) is a Academy Player at our Academy.

 

As part of his Academy experience, (First name) is being considered for selection for a Tour to (Venue). I am leading the Tour and am currently making the arrangements for it.  The Tour will leave on                                                                          and return on                                                                           

 

We always try to run our Tours in school holidays but on this occasion, the dates are in term time.

 

(First name)’s parents have agreed that I should write to you to ask if (First name) could be released from school. It will be very helpful if you can let me have your reply as soon as possible.

 

If there are school assignments he would miss but must complete, could you send me the details? I shall then ask our Head of Education, (Name), to do his best to see that (First name) does his work satisfactorily, if he is selected.

 

If (First name) is selected for the tour, his parents will tell you. 

 

Yours sincerely

 

 

Tour Leader

 

(Copy to Academy Head of Education)

 

387

 

	
ACADEMY   TOURS
    	
Form T7
    

 

PARENTS’ CONSENT: SCHOLARS & CONTRACT PLAYERS UNDER AGE 18 (Appx.3 paragraph 14.1)

 

 

	
 
    	
  Football   Club
    

 

Tours, Festivals and Tournaments

 

Academy Players and Contract Players under the age of 18 may be selected to represent the Club in residential Tours festivals and tournaments, other matches and visits both in the United Kingdom and abroad. We shall give you details of particular events that your son is to attend.

 

We require your general consent to your son’s taking part in these events and to our giving permission for him to have dental, medical or surgical treatment if necessary.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Academy Manager
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

 

I give consent for (enter name)                                       to take part in residential Tours, festivals, tournaments and other matches in the United Kingdom and abroad and agree to staff giving permission for dental, medical or surgical treatment.

 

His Doctor’s name, address and telephone number is

 

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

388

 

	
ACADEMY   TOURS
    	
Form T8
    

 

EMERGENCY PROCEDURES CARD (Appx.3 paragraph 16)

 

(FORM TO BE PRINTED ON YELLOW CARD)

 

FILL IN THE DETAILS ON THE BACK OF THE CARD BEFORE THE TOUR STARTS. CARRY THE CARD AND THE INFORMATION AND MEANS TO USE IT, AT ALL TIMES. USE IT FOLLOWING A SERIOUS ACCIDENT OR INCIDENT, THAT IS

 

·              an accident leading to death, serious or multiple fractures, amputation or other serious injury

·              any circumstances in which a party member might be at serious risk or serious illness

·              any unusual circumstance in which the press or media are involved or might become involved.

 

1.             FIRST STEPS — CARE OF THE GROUP

 

·              ensure their safety from further danger

·              arrange search, rescue, medical care or hospitalisation of casualties as necessary

 

2.             NEXT STEPS — WHAT HAPPENED?

 

Listen carefully. Using the Academy accident form if possible, write down: 

What happened?

To whom? 

Where? 

When?

What has happened since?

Who witnessed it? (Get witnesses to sign and give their addresses)

 

3.             TELLING PEOPLE ABOUT THE INCIDENT

 

As soon as possible

·              inform the Home Contact Person or, if not available, the Academy office or the Club Secretary

·              (for Tours outside the United Kingdom) notify the British Embassy or Consulate

 

Whoever you contact will need to know

 

·              what happened

·              to whom

·              where

·              when

·              what has happened since

·              a telephone number where you can be contacted

 

4.             DO

 

·              keep a written record of all that happens

 

5.             DON’T

 

·              speak to the press or media. Refer them to the Home Contact Person

·              admit any liability

·              let anyone talk to any Academy Players involved in the incident without a member of Staff being present

 

389

 

6.             REMEMBER

 

·                                          nobody, unless they have an official capacity (e.g. the police), has a right to see anyone who does not want to see them

·              if anyone tries to force a confrontation, do not do anything but call the police

·              try your best to be compassionate with everyone involved

 

(REVERSE OF THE CARD)

 

	
The
    	
 
    	
  Football   Club
    
	
Tour to
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Dates
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name of the Tour Leader
    	
 
    	
 
    
				

 

390

 

	
Home Contact Person
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Phone   No 1
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Phone   No 2
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Email   address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Academy Office
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Phone   No 1
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Phone   No 2
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Email   address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Club Secretary
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Phone   No 1
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Email   address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    
	
(For Tours   Outside the United Kingdom)
    
	
British Embassy(ies) or   Consulate(s)
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Phone   No
    	
 
    

 

391

 

Names of group members

 

Staff:

 

 

Academy Players:

 

 

392

 

	
ACADEMY   TOURS
    	
Form T9
    

 

TOUR REPORT (Appx.3 paragraph 19)

 

This Form is to be returned to the Premier League not later than 7 days after the return of the group.

 

	
 
    	
FOOTBALL CLUB
    
	
TOUR TO
    
	
 
    
	
PLAYING DATES
    
	
From
    
	
To
    
	
 
    
	
TRAVELLING DATES
    
	
Out
    
	
Return
    
	
 
    
	
METHOD OF TRAVEL
    
	
 
    
	
TRAVEL TIME
    
	
Time   of leaving home base
    
	
Arrival   at accomodation
    
	
Time   of accomodation
    
	
Arrival   at home base
    
	
 
    
	
TOUR LEADER AND POSITION HELD AT FOOTBALL CLUB
    
	
 
    
	
 
    
	
 
    
	
NAMES OF ALL ACCOMPANYING STAFF (INCLUDING   VOLUNTEERS) & POSITIONS HELD ON TOUR (e.g. Physiotherapist)
    
	
 
    
	
 
    
	
 
    

 

393

 

LIST OF PLAYERS — Please indicate whether Contract (C), Scholar (Sc), Academy Player (S) or Trialist (T)

 

 

 

NAMES OF ANY OTHER ACCOMPANYING PERSON(S)

 

 

 

DETAILS OF ANY ACCIDENTS OR NEAR ACCIDENTS

 

 

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Tours Co-ordinator
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    

 

394

 

FOR THE YOUTH TEAM TOURS CO-ORDINATOR’S DATABASE

 

Tours Co-ordinators are requested to complete and attach the Youth Team Tours Co-ordinator’s Questionnaire on quality aspects of the Tour.

 

QUESTIONNAIRE

 

	
Club
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name   of Tour
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Final   position obtained (if any)
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
What   time of year does the Tour usually take place?
    	
 
    	
o  Easter
    	
o  Whitsun
    	
o  Summer
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Approximate   cost to the Club
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
(if   any)
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Mode   of travel
    	
 
    	
o  Air
    	
o  Coach
    	
o  Train
    	
o  Other
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
For   Tournaments: How would you rate the overall organisation?
    	
 
    	
o  Poor
    	
o  Fair
    	
o  Good
    	
o  Very good
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Number   of Games
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arrangement   and planning of games
    	
 
    	
o  Poor
    	
o  Fair
    	
o  Good
    	
o  Very good
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Opposition
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Quality   of pitches
    	
 
    	
o  Poor
    	
o  Fair
    	
o  Good
    	
o  Very good
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Was   an English speaking person present?
    	
 
    	
o  YES
    	
o  NO
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Accommodation
    	
 
    	
o  Hotel
    	
o  Hostel
    	
o  Home stay
    	
o  Other
    

 

395

 

	
Food:
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Did   you have the ability to arrange meal times to suit your games?
    	
 
    	
o  YES
    	
o  NO
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
What   was the standard of the changing facilities?
    	
 
    	
o  Poor
    	
o  Fair
    	
o  Good
    	
o  Very good
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Was   there adequate medical provision?
    	
 
    	
o  YES
    	
o  NO
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Was   the security good?
    	
 
    	
o  YES
    	
o  NO 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Was   there provision for kit storage? 
    	
 
    	
o  YES
    	
o  NO
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
What arrangements were made for training, planning   and debriefing?
    
	
 
    
	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
What   was the standard of referees? 
    	
 
    	
o  Poor
    	
o  Fair
    	
o  Good
    	
o  Very good
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
For Tournaments: what pre-tournament information   was provided?
    
	
 
    
	
 
    
	
 
    
	
Do   they produce a programme? 
    	
 
    	
o  YES
    	
o  NO 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Are   any facilities available for any other activities?
    	
 
    	
o  YES
    	
o  NO
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
If   YES, please specify
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    
	
 
    
	
 
    
	
Any   other comments
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

396

 

APPENDIX 4

 

CODE OF CONDUCT FOR ACADEMY PLAYERS OF COMPULSORY SCHOOL AGE

 

(Youth Development Rule 237)

 

Prior to signing this Code of Conduct and registering the Academy Player at its Academy, full discussion has taken place and agreement has been reached between the Academy, the Academy Player and the parents as to the educational, technical and match programme to be provided by the Academy to the Academy Player.

 

 

 

(“the Academy Player”) has the potential to become a footballer at the highest level and will be registered as an Academy Player at the                                                                                                               FC (“the Club”).

 

Both the Academy Player and the Academy Player’s parents understand that the Club is committed to the Academy Player’s well being, future development and realisation of potential, but that the level of achievement ultimately reached cannot be guaranteed.

 

In registering the Academy Player at its Football Academy, the Club, the parents and the Academy Player agree to the following Code of Conduct.

 

THE CLUB AGREES TO PROVIDE

 

·              a safe environment in which the Academy Player can learn and develop without fear of abuse

·              medical screening, monitoring and support for the Academy Player

·                                          a structured football learning programme, appropriate to the age, ability and growth of the Academy Player

·                                          participation in football matches arranged or approved by the Premier League

·                                          trained, screened and qualified coaching and other staff and facilities as determined by the rules governing Academies

·                                          guidelines to the Academy Player and parents on the best ways for them to contribute to the Academy Player’s football and personal development

·                                          educational support (in consultation with the Academy Player’s school) for the continued academic and personal development of the Academy Player

·                                          regular communication and reports to the Academy Player and parents on the Student’s progress

·                                          a Code of Conduct and Rules for its Academy

 

THE ACADEMY PLAYER AGREES TO

 

·                                          attend the Academy regularly and punctually, behave with self-discipline and give notice of and reasons for any absence

·              practise the techniques and skills taught by the Academy and attempt to apply them in matches

·              participate in football matches outside normal school hours only as specified by the Academy

·              attend school regularly and punctually, complete school assignments and behave at school as at the Academy

·                                          follow a lifestyle appropriate to development — spending leisure time positively; eating, drinking, relaxing and sleeping sensibly

·              adhere to the Club’s Code of Conduct and Rules for its Academy

 

397

 

THE PARENTS AGREE TO

 

·                                          encourage and help the Academy Player meet targets, including this Code of Conduct and the Club’s Code of Conduct and Rules for its Academy

·                                          support the Academy Player without pressure, praise good work and refrain from criticising lapses

·                                          set a good example to the Academy Player

·                                          respect the opportunity given to the Academy Player and not approach or permit any other person to approach any other club during the currency of this registration except as allowed under the Rules governing Academies

·                                          communicate with the Academy staff, keeping them informed about matters affecting the Academy Player

·                                          permit the Academy Player to play only football matches outside normal school hours as specified by the Academy

·                                          adhere to the Club’s Code of Conduct and Rules for its Academy

 

398

 

We, the undersigned, agree to the Academy Code of Conduct

 

	
Name
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Football   Club
    
	
Signature
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Academy   Player
    
	
Signature
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Parents
    
	
Signature
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

Note:

 

This Code of Conduct should be signed in quadruplicate, one copy being provided to the Academy Player, one to his parents, one being submitted to the Secretary of the League in accordance with Youth Development Rule 227 and the fourth being retained by the Club.

 

399

 

APPENDIX 5

 

CODE OF CONDUCT FOR SCOUTS

 

(Rule Q.8)

 

1.                                      The function of a Scout is to identify to his Club players with whom his Club may wish to enter into negotiations with a view to securing their registration. Scouts are not themselves entitled to enter into any such negotiations nor are they able to make promises to or offer inducements to any players whom they approach.

 

2.                                      Scouts are employed by and represent their Clubs and are Officials within the meaning of the Rules of the Premier League (“the Rules”) by which they are bound.

 

3.                                      Scouts must therefore be familiar with the Rules and in particular those relating to Youth Development. They must maintain an awareness of and at all times comply with the Rules setting out the circumstances in which their Club may make an approach to a Player or Student (as defined in the Rules) whose registration is held by another Club.

 

4.                                      When acting in the course of his duties a Scout shall at all times carry the formal means of identification issued to him by his Club and shall produce the same upon demand.

 

5.                                      Scouts are responsible for the conduct of their contacts and shall be liable for any act or omission by a contact which constitutes a breach of the Rules.

 

6.                                      Scouts shall conduct themselves in a manner befitting their role as Officials of their Clubs and shall take all possible steps to promote the reputation of the game of association football and to prevent it being brought into disrepute.

 

7.                                      A Scout shall forthwith disclose to his Club the nature and extent of any direct or indirect interest he may have in any transaction or arrangement involving his Club and he shall account to his Club for any benefit which either directly or indirectly he derives therefrom.

 

8.                                      A Scout shall conduct himself at all times in an ethical and professional manner and shall observe the highest standards of integrity and fair dealing.

 

400

 

APPENDIX 6

 

CODE OF CONDUCT FOR MANAGERS

 

(Rule P.1)

 

1.                                      A Manager shall strictly observe the terms of his contract with his Club and shall not (either by himself or through any third party) enter into negotiations with another Club relating to his employment without having first obtained the permission of his Club to do so.

 

2.                                      A Manager shall not, either directly or indirectly (including by making any statement to the media):

 

2.1                                 make an approach to a Contract Player with a view to the Manager’s Club negotiating a contract with such Player except as permitted by either Rule T.1 or Rule T.2; or

2.2.                              make an approach to a Student registered by another Club (or club) at its Football Academy or Centre of Excellence or a player with whom another Club (or club) has entered into a pre-registration agreement which remains current; or

2.3                                 make an approach to any other employee of another Club (or club) with a view to inducing or attempting to induce such employee to terminate a contract of employment with that Club (or club), whether or not by breach of that contract, except with the written consent of the Club (or club) by which he is employed.

 

3.                                      A Manager shall comply with the Laws of the Game, the Rules and Regulations of the Football Association (including, without limitation, the Football Association Football Agents’ Regulations), the Rules of the Premier League, the rules of any competition in which his Club participates and his Club Rules (collectively “the Rules”) and he shall not encourage or invite any person (including Players and other employees of his Club) to act in breach of the same but shall take all possible steps to ensure that they comply with them.

 

4.                                      A Manager shall use his best endeavours to ensure that there is in force at his Club a fair and effective disciplinary policy applicable to Players and other employees under his control and that it is applied consistently.

 

5.                                      A Manager shall not use racist or other discriminatory language. A Manager’s behaviour should demonstrate to Players and other employees under his control that discrimination in any form is unacceptable. A Manager shall use all possible steps to ensure that others in his control adopt the same standards of behaviour in this regard.

 

6.                                      A Manager shall take all reasonable steps to ensure that Players and other employees under his control accept and observe the authority and decisions of Match Officials and to promote the highest standards on the field of play generally.

 

7.                                      A Manager shall not make public any unfair criticism of any Match Official or any other Manager or any Player, Official or employee of his or another Club.

 

8.                                      A Manager shall ensure that he understands and acts in accordance with his Club’s written transfer policy (see Rule H.9.1.1).

 

401

 

9.                                      In all discussions, negotiations, transactions and arrangements relating to the employment of Players by his Club (“Player Transactions”) including, without limitation, the renewal or renegotiation of existing contracts or any related contracts or arrangements involving his Club and a Player and/or third party (for example, involving his Club’s or a Player’s intellectual property rights, including the exploitation of name or image), a Manager shall, in addition to his duty to act in accordance with the club’s written transfer policy, act with the utmost good faith and in accordance with his primary duty to act in the best interests of his Club.

 

10.                               A Manager shall at all times observe the principles of honesty, transparency, accountability and personal impartiality (whether financial or otherwise) in his dealings involving Player Transactions.

 

11.                               A Manager shall forthwith disclose to his Club the nature and extent of any direct or indirect interest or any conflict or potential conflict of interest he may have in any transaction or arrangement involving his Club (including, without limitation, any Player Transaction), he shall not be involved in the same without the written consent of his Club, and, if such consent is granted, he shall account to his Club for any benefit which either directly or indirectly he derives therefrom.

 

12.                               If a Manager is in any doubt as to whether there exists any interest or conflict (actual or potential) to be disclosed as required by paragraph 10 above, he may consult with the League Managers Association for guidance and advice.

 

13.                               Upon becoming aware of any breach of the Rules, including by way of example only, any financial or other benefit or inducement offered in connection with a Player Transaction in breach of the Rules, a Manager shall immediately report such breach in writing to the League.

 

14.                               A Manager shall conduct himself at all times in an ethical and professional manner and shall observe the highest standards of integrity and fair dealing.

 

15.                               A Manager shall take all possible steps to promote the reputation of the game of Association Football and to prevent it being brought into disrepute.

 

402

 

APPENDIX 7

 

CODE OF CONDUCT FOR CLUBS

 

(Rule P.2)

 

1.                                      In all discussions, negotiations and transactions relating to the employment of Managers, each Club shall behave towards each other Club with the utmost good faith.

 

2.                                      A Club shall not (either directly or through any third party) enter into negotiations relating to the employment of another Club’s Manager without the prior permission of that Club.

 

3.                                      A Club shall not take any steps (including the making of statements to the media) to induce another Club’s Manager to act in breach of the terms of his contract with his Club.

 

4.                                      A Club shall strictly observe the terms of its contract with its Manager and, in particular, if on the determination of the contract any sum is payable by the Club to the Manager, the Club shall ensure that prompt settlement is made.

 

403

 

APPENDIX 8

 

STANDARD CLAUSES

for inclusion in Managers’ Contracts of Employment

 

(Rule R.8.1)

 

1.                                      The Manager shall observe and comply with the rules and regulations for the time being in force of any organisation or body the rules and regulations of which the Club is bound to observe including those of The Football Association and the League and in particular he shall at all times act in accordance with the League’s Code of Conduct for Managers.

 

2.                                      The Manager shall comply with all reasonable instructions and requests

 

(a)                                  given to Club Managers by the League; or

(b)                                 given to the Manager by the Club;

 

which arise in the first case out of any commercial contract entered into by the League for the benefit of its members or in the second case out of any such contract entered into by the Club for its own benefit and the Manager shall not himself enter into any such contract which conflicts or competes or is reasonably likely to conflict or compete with those entered into by the League or by the Club as aforesaid.

 

3.                                      Any dispute or difference arising between the parties hereto as to the construction of this Agreement or the rights duties or obligations of either party hereunder or any matter arising out of or concerning the same or the Manager’s employment hereunder shall be referred to the Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal in accordance with the Rules of the League for the time being in force. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this clause 3 and without prejudice thereto, the parties shall use and until the conclusion of the arbitration shall continue to use their best endeavours to attempt to reach a settlement of their dispute by mediation.

 

[Note:

The names and addresses of organisations offering an appropriate mediation service are available upon application to the League.]

 

404

 

APPENDIX 9

 

ANTI-DISCRIMINATION POLICY

 

(Rule J.4)

 

1.                                      In undertaking the organisation and management of the nation’s major professional league, the League has a duty to set standards and values which will have a beneficial influence on the game played at other levels. Football belongs to, and should be enjoyed by, everyone equally. The League shares with the Football Association a commitment to confront and eliminate discrimination, whether by reason of sex, sexual orientation, race, nationality, ethnic origin, colour, religion or disability.

 

2.                                      The League is an equal opportunities employer. It is committed to equality of opportunity within its organisation and to encouraging similar commitment from every other organisation or individual acting within the game.

 

3.                                      Equality of opportunity means that in none of its activities will the League discriminate against, or in any way treat less favourably, any person on grounds of sex, sexual orientation, race, nationality, ethnic origin, colour, religion or disability. This policy will be applicable to:

 

·                                          the advertising of jobs

·                                          the selection of candidates for employment or promotion

·                                          job location or working environment

·                                          pay and employment terms and conditions

·                                          internal training and development activities

·                                          external coaching and education activities and awards

·                                          football development activities

 

4.                                      The League will not tolerate sexual or racially-based harassment or other discriminatory behaviour, whether physical or verbal, and the Board will ensure that such behaviour is met with appropriate disciplinary action whenever it occurs.

 

5.                                      The League supports the Football Association in its commitment to develop a programme of ongoing training and awareness raising events and activities in order to promote the eradication of discrimination within football.

 

405

 

APPENDIX 10

 

RULES GOVERNING APPLICATIONS FOR UEFA CLUB LICENCES

 

1.                                      Rule A.1 — “Licensing Manual” means the manual in which are set out procedures agreed between the Football Association and the League relating to applications for and the granting of licences enabling Clubs (or clubs) to play in UEFA Club Competitions.

 

2.                                      Rule A.1 — “UEFA Club Licence” means the licence granted by the Football Association in accordance with the procedures set out in the Licensing Manual enabling Clubs (or clubs) to play in UEFA Club Competitions.

 

3.                                      Rule E.3 — Each Club shall by 1st March in each Season submit to the Secretary a copy of its annual accounts in respect of its most recent financial year or if the Club considers it appropriate or the Secretary so requests the Group Accounts of the Group of which it is a member (in either case such accounts to be prepared and audited in accordance with applicable legal and regulatory requirements) together with a copy of the directors’ report for that year and a copy of the auditors’ report on those accounts.

 

4.                                      Rule E.4 — The accounts referred to in Rule E.3 shall:

 

4.1                                 include separate disclosure within the balance sheet or notes to the accounts, or by way of supplementary information separately reported on by its auditors by way of procedures specified by the Board, of the total sums payable and receivable in respect of Compensation Fees, Contingent Sums and Loan Fees;

4.2                                 include a breakdown within the profit and loss account or the notes to theaccounts, or by way of supplementary information separately reported on by its auditors by way of procedures specified by the Board, of revenue in appropriate categories such as gate receipts, sponsorship and advertising, broadcasting rights, commercial income and other income.

 

5.                                      Rule E.5 — If the auditors’ report on the accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.3 contains anything other than an unqualified opinion without modification, the Club shall at the Board’s request submit such further documentary evidence as the Board shall require (including but not limited to Future Financial Information).

 

6.                                      Rule E.6 — If the annual accounts of a Club or Group Accounts submitted pursuant to Rule C.78 are prepared to a date prior to 30th November in the Season of submission, such Club or Group shall by the following 31st March submit to the Secretary interim accounts covering the period commencing from its accounting reference date and ending on a date between the following 30th November and 1st March.

 

7.                                      Rule E.7 — The interim accounts shall:

 

7.1                                 comprise a balance sheet, a profit and loss account, a cash flow statement and relevant explanatory notes;

7.2                                 be prepared in accordance with the accounting principles adopted in the preparation of the Club’s annual accounts;

7.3                                 be presented in a similar format to the annual accounts including as regards the matters set out in Rule E.4;

 

406

 

7.4                                 include in the profit and loss account and cashflow statement comparative figures for the same period in the preceding year;

7.5                                 include a balance sheet as of the end of the preceding financial year;

7.6                                 be approved in writing by the board of directors of the company to which they relate; and

7.7                                 be reviewed or audited in accordance with applicable regulatory requirements.

 

8.                                      Rule E.8 — Rule E.5 shall apply to the interim accounts (with appropriate modification) if the auditors have issued anything other than an unqualified opinion without modification on them.

 

9.                                      Rule E.9 — Each Club must by 1st March in each Season prove that, subject to Rule E.10:

 

9.1                                 no Compensation Fee, Loan Fee or Contingent Sum; and

9.2                                 no sum payable to or in respect of an employee employed during the year to 31 December of that Season (including national insurance contributions and income tax deducted under the “pay as you earn” system) is or was overdue as at that 31st December.

 

10.                               Rule E.10 — For the purpose of Rule E.9:

 

10.1                           “employee” means a Player, a Manager, any Official referred to in Rule J.1, an Academy Manager, an Assistant Academy Manager, a team doctor and senior physiotherapist referred to in Rule O.1 and a safety officer;

10.2                           an amount overdue as at 31st December shall not be treated as such if by the following 31st March it has been paid or the date for payment has been extended by means of a written agreement with the creditor or it is the subject of current litigation or arbitration proceedings or has been submitted to a dispute resolution procedure of the League, the Football Association, UEFA or FIFA.

 

11.                               Rule E.11 — By 31st March in each Season, each Club shall submit to the Secretary in respect of itself (or if the Club considers it appropriate or the Secretary so requests in respect of the Group of which it is a member) future financial information (“Future Financial Information”) comprising projected profit and loss accounts, cash flow, balance sheets and relevant explanatory notes commencing from its accounting reference date or, if it has submitted interim accounts pursuant to Rule E.6, from the date to which those interim accounts were prepared and expiring on the next accounting reference date after the end of the following Season. The projected profit and loss accounts, cash flow and balance sheets shall be prepared at a maximum of six-monthly intervals.

 

12.                               Rule E.12 — The Future Financial Information shall:

 

12.1                           be prepared in accordance with the accounting principles adopted in the preparation of the Club’s annual accounts (except where the accounting principles and policies are to be changed in the subsequent annual accounts, in which case the new accounting principles and polices should be followed);

12.2                           be approved in writing by the board of directors of the company to which they relate; and

12.3                           to include in the explanatory notes thereto principal assumptions and risks; and

12.4                           include for comparison profit and loss accounts for the period covered by the annual accounts and interim accounts submitted pursuant to Rules E.3 and E.6, a forecast for the current financial year and a balance sheet as at the date of the interim accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.6.

 

407

 

13.                               Rule J.7 — Any Club, Authorised Signatory or other Official making a false statement (whether made verbally or in writing) in or in connection with an application for a UEFA Club Licence or falsifying a document produced in support of or in connection with such an application shall be in breach of these Rules and shall be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W.

 

14.                               Rule L.12 — Qualification for UEFA club competitions shall be on sporting merit through domestic competitions controlled or sanctioned by the Football Association. Clubs qualifying for a UEFA club competition must apply for a UEFA Club Licence in accordance with the Licensing Manual.

 

15.                               Rule K.23 — For UEFA Club Competitions the pitch must measure 105 metres in length by 68 metres in breadth exactly. If for technical reasons of a construction related nature it is impossible to achieve the required dimensions a UEFA Club Licence may nevertheless be granted provided that the pitch is minimum 100 metres to maximum 105 metres in length by minimum 64 metres to maximum 68 metres in breadth.

 

16.                               Rule P.19 — A Club which applies for a UEFA Licence must, in addition to employing a Manager, employ an individual (such as an assistant manager or head coach) to assist the Manager in all football matters relating to the first team.

 

408

 

APPENDIX 11

 

REGULATIONS OF THE PROFESSIONAL FOOTBALL COMPENSATION COMMITTEE

 

Definitions

 

1.             In these Regulations:

 

1.1                                 “Club” means a football club in membership of the Premier League or the Football League;

1.2                                 “Compensation Fee” means any sum of money (exclusive of Value Added Tax) payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club upon the transfer of the registration of a Player;

1.3                                 “the Football League” means The Football League Limited

1.4                                 “PFNCC” means the Professional Football Negotiating and Consultative Committee;

1.5                                 “Player” means a player who is the subject of an application to the Professional Football Compensation Committee (“the Committee”) pursuant to Regulation 2 of these Regulations;

1.6                                 “the Premier League” means The Football Association Premier League Limited;

1.7                                 “Secretary” means the person or body appointed by the PFNCC to administer these Regulations;

1.8                                 “Transferee Club” means a Club to which the registration of a Player has been transferred;

1.9                                 “Transferor Club” means a Club from which the registration of a Player has been transferred.

 

Jurisdiction

 

2.             The Committee shall determine applications made pursuant to:

 

2.1                                 Premier League Rules T.36, V.27.2 and Youth Development Rules 278 and 292.2;

2.2                                 Football League Regulations 60.20, 60.21, 60.22, 64.5 and Football League Youth Development Rule s 278 and 292.2;

2.3                                 appeals from a decision of the Board of the Football League made pursuant to Football League Regulation 63.1.

 

3.                                      In making a determination as aforesaid, the Committee shall take into account the costs set out in Regulation 4 and any of the following criteria:

 

3.1                                 the status of each of the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club;

3.2                                 the age of the Player;

3.3                                 the amount of any fee paid by the Transferor Club upon acquiring the registration of the Player;

3.4                                 the length of time during which the Transferor Club held the registration of the Player;

3.5                                 the terms of the new contract offered to him by both the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club;

3.6                                 his playing record including any international appearances;

3.7                                 substantiated interest shown by other clubs in acquiring the registration of the Player.

 

4.                                      The costs to be taken into account under Regulation 3 shall be:

 

4.1                                 any cost incurred by either Club in operating an Academy, a Football Academy or Centre of Excellence including (without limitation) the cost of providing for players attending thereat:

 

4.1.1                        living accommodation

4.1.2                        training and playing facilities;

4.1.3                        scouting, coaching, administrative and other staff;

4.1.4                        education and welfare requirements;

 

409

 

4.1.5                        playing and training strip and other clothing;

4.1.6                        medical and first aid facilities;

4.1.7                        friendly and competitive matches and overseas tours;

 

4.2                                 any other cost incurred by either Club directly or indirectly attributable to the training and development of players including any fee referred to in Regulation 3.3.

 

Composition of the Committee

 

5.             The Committee shall be composed of:

 

5.1                                 an independent chairman with an appropriate legal background who, subject to the prior written approval of the Premier League, the Football League and The Professional Footballers’ Association, shall be appointed by the PFNCC in such terms as it thinks fit;

5.2                                 an appointee of each of the leagues of which the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club are members or, if the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club are both members of the same league, an appointee of that league;

5.3                                 an appointee of The Professional Footballers’ Association;

5.4                                 an appointee of The League Managers’ Association.

 

6.                                      If the chairman of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting as such in the determination of any application, the PFNCC shall appoint in his stead a person with an appropriate legal background.

 

7.                                      If following his appointment any other member of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting, his appointor may appoint a replacement so that the composition of the Committee is maintained as provided in Regulation 5.

 

8.                                      If the members of the Committee fail to agree, they shall decide by a majority provided that, if the Committee is composed of an even number of members, the chairman shall have a second or casting vote.

 

Committee Procedures

 

9.             The parties to proceedings before the Committee shall be the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club.

10.          Proceedings shall be commenced by either party making a written application to the Secretary:

 

10.1                           identifying the respondent Club and the Player;

10.2                           setting out the facts surrounding the application including the criteria referred to in Regulation 3;

10.3                           identifying any documents relied upon, copies of which shall be annexed; and

10.4                            in the case of an application made by a Transferor Club, giving full particulars of the costs set out in Regulation 4.

 

11.                               Each Club which is a party in proceedings shall pay an administration fee to the Secretary the amount of which will be determined by the PFNCC from time to time.

 

12.                               Upon receipt of an application the Secretary shall:

 

12.1                           procure that for the purpose of determining the application the Committee is composed in accordance with Regulation 5;

12.2                           send a copy of the application and any documents annexed to it to the chairman and members of the Committee;

 

410

 

12.3                           send a copy of the same by recorded delivery post to the respondent.

 

13.                               Within 14 days of receipt of the copy application the respondent shall send to the Secretary by recorded delivery post a written response to the application, annexing thereto copies of any documents relied upon, and, in the case of a response by a Transferor Club, giving full particulars of the costs set out in Regulation 4.

 

14.                               Upon receipt of the response the Secretary shall send a copy thereof together with a copy of any document annexed to:

 

14.1                           the chairman and members of the Committee and

14.2                           the party making the application.

 

15.                               The chairman of the Committee may give directions as he thinks fit for the future conduct of the proceedings addressed in writing to the parties with which the parties shall comply without delay.

 

16.                               The Committee by its chairman shall have power to summon any person to attend the hearing of the proceedings to give evidence and to produce documents and any person who is bound by these Regulations and who, having been summoned, fails to attend or to give evidence or to produce documents shall be in breach of these Regulations.

 

17.                               The Secretary shall make all necessary arrangements for the hearing of the proceedings and shall give written notice of the date, time and place thereof to the parties.

 

18.                               If a party to the proceedings fails to attend the hearing the Committee may either adjourn it or proceed in their absence.

 

19.                               The chairman of the Committee shall have an overriding discretion as to the manner in which the hearing of the proceedings shall be conducted.

 

20.                               The Committee shall not be bound by any enactment or rule of law relating to the admissibility of evidence in proceedings before a court of law.

 

21.                               The hearing shall be conducted in private.

 

22.                               Each party shall be entitled to be represented at the hearing by a solicitor or counsel provided that they shall have given to the other party and to the chairman of the Committee 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect.

 

23.                               The Committee’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable and if possible at the end of the hearing and shall be confirmed in writing by the Secretary to the parties.

 

24.                               The Committee shall give reasons for its decision.

 

25.                               The decision of the Committee shall be final and binding.

 

Fees and Expenses

 

26.                               The chairman and members of the Committee shall be entitled to receive fees and expenses in such sum or sums as shall be determined by the PFNCC from time to time.

 

411

 

Committee’s Powers

 

27.                               Upon determining an application made in accordance with the provisions of these Regulations, the Committee may make an order with regard to the amount and payment of a Compensation Fee and any other order as it thinks fit.

 

Amendments

 

28.                               No amendment to these Regulations shall be proposed or made without the prior written approval of the Premier League, the Football League and the Professional Footballers’ Association.

 

412

 

APPENDIX 12

 

SCHEDULE OF OFFENCES

 

(Rule F.1.4.3)

 

	
OFFENCE
    	
 
    	
CONTRARY TO
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Dishonestly receiving a programme broadcast from   within the UK with intent to avoid payment
    	
 
    	
Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 s.297
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Admitting spectators to watch a football match at   unlicensed premises
    	
 
    	
Football Spectators Act 1989 s.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Persons subject to a   banning order (as defined)
    	
 
    	
Football Spectators Act   2000 Schedule 1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ticket touting — football   tickets
    	
 
    	
Criminal Justice and   Public Order Act 1994 s.166
    

 

413

 

APPENDIX 13

 

MEDICAL EXAMINATIONS TO BE CARRIED OUT ON CONTRACT PLAYERS AND STUDENTS REGISTERED ON SCHOLARSHIP AGREEMENTS

 

(Rule O.10)

 

	
A)   PERSONAL FOOTBALL HISTORY
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
1.
    	
Total   number of matches played in previous season
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(inc. friendly   matches)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Annually
    
	
2.
    	
Dominant   leg
    	
(Recommended)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
3.
    	
Position   on the field
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B)   MEDICAL HISTORY AND HEREDITY OF THE PLAYER
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
1.
    	
Family   history (1st generation, i.e. parents,brothers and sisters)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(a)
    	
Hypertension,   stroke;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(b)
    	
Heart conditions   incl. sudden cardiac death;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(c)
    	
Vascular   problems, varicose, deep venous thrombosis;
    	
To be updated
    
	
 
    	
(d)
    	
Diabetes;
    	
annually
    
	
 
    	
(e)
    	
Allergies,   asthma;
    	
(Mandatory)
    
	
 
    	
(f)
    	
Cancer, blood   disease;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(g)
    	
Chronic joint or   muscle problems;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(h)
    	
Hormonal   problems.
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
2.
    	
Medical   history of the player
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(a)
    	
Heart problems,   arrhythmias, syncope;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(b)
    	
Concussion;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(c)
    	
Allergies,   asthma;
    	
To be updated
    
	
 
    	
(d)
    	
Recurrent   infections;
    	
annually
    
	
 
    	
(e)
    	
Major diseases;
    	
(Mandatory)
    
	
 
    	
(f)
    	
Major injuries   causing surgery, hospitalisation, absence from football of more than 1 month.
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
3.
    	
Present   complaints
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(a)
    	
Symptoms such as   pain in general (muscle, articulation);
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(b)
    	
Chest pain,   dyspnoea, palpitations, arrhythmia;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(c)
    	
Dizziness,   syncope;
    	
Annually
    
	
 
    	
(d)
    	
Flu-like   symptoms, cough, expectoration;
    	
(Mandatory)
    
	
 
    	
(e)
    	
Loss of   appetite, weight loss;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(f)
    	
Sleeplessness;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(g)
    	
Gastrointestinal   upset.
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
4.
    	
Medication/supplements
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(a)
    	
Current specific   medication being taken by the player;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(b)
    	
Evidence that a TUE   (Therapeutic Use Exemption) has been granted
   (if required);
    	
Annually
   (Mandatory)
    
	
 
    	
(c)
    	
Nutritional   supplements being taken by the player;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(d)
    	
Player educated   about Anti-Doping Codes.
    	
 
    

 

414

 

	
5.
    	
Vaccination
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Record of status   of vaccination (incl. date);
    	
To be updated
    
	
 
    	
Strongly   recommended:
    	
annually
    
	
 
    	
Vaccination   against Tetanus and Hepatitis A and B.
    	
(Mandatory)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C)   GENERAL MEDICAL EXAMINATION
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
1.
    	
Height
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
2.
    	
Weight
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
3.
    	
Blood   pressure (to   ensure validity of continuous testing, it is recommended to always use the   same arm and to specify it in the player’s medical records)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
4.
    	
Head   and neck (eyes with vision test, nose, ears, teeth, throat, thyroid gland)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
5.
    	
Lymph   nodes
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
6.
    	
Chest   and lungs (inspection, auscultation, percussion, inspiratory and expiratory   chest expansion)
    	
Annually
   (Mandatory)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
7.
    	
Heart   (sounds, murmurs, pulse, arrhythmias)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
8.
    	
Abdomen   (incl. hernia, scars)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
9.
    	
Blood   vessels (e.g.   peripheral pulses, vascular murmurs, varicoses)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
10.
    	
Skin   inspection
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
11.
    	
Nervous   system (e.g.   reflexes, sensory abnormalities)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
12.
    	
Motor   system (e.g.   weakness, atrophy)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D)   SPECIAL CARDIOLOGICAL EXAMINATION
    	
 
    
	
As a principal,   a standard 12-lead electrocardiogram (ECG) and an echocardiography must be   performed at the earliest opportunity during the career of a player and in   particular if indicated by clinical examination. If indicated by anamnestic   and clinical indication it is recommended to perform repeated testing   including an Exercise – ECG and an echocardiography
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
It is obligatory   to perform one standard 12-lead ECG and one echocardiography
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.
    	
to all   professional Players at the latest before their 21st birthday; and
    	
 
    
	
II.
    	
to all   professional Players who are older than 21 years if they have not yet had an   ECG and echocardiography in their personal medical records.
    
	
 
    
	
The result of   the performed examinations must be contained in the player’s medical records.
    
	
 
    
	
1.
    	
Electrocardiogram   (12-lead ECG)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Mandatory
    
	
2.
    	
Echocardiography
    	
 
    

 

415

 

	
E)   LABORATORY EXAMINATION
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
All   laboratory tests must be conducted with the informed consent of the player   and be in accordance with national law (cf. confidentially, discrimination   issues etc.).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
1.
    	
Blood   count (haemoglobin, haematocrit, erythrocytes, leukocytes, thrombocytes)
    	
Annually
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(Mandatory)
    
	
2.
    	
Urine   test (‘dipstick   test’ to determine level of protein and sugar)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
3.
    	
Sedimentation   rate
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
4.
    	
CRP
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
5.
    	
Blood   fats (cholesterol, HDL – and LDL cholesterol, triglycerides)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
6.
    	
Glucose
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
7.
    	
Uric   acid
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
8.
    	
Creatinine
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
9.
    	
Aspartate   amino-transferase
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
10.
    	
Alanine   amino-transferase
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
11.
    	
Gamma-glutamyl-transferase
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Annually
    
	
12.
    	
Creatine   kinase
    	
(Recommended)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
13.
    	
Potassium
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
14.
    	
Sodium
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
15.
    	
Magnesium
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
16.
    	
Iron
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
17.
    	
Ferritin
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
18.
    	
Blood   group
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
19.
    	
HIV   test
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
20.
    	
Hepatitis   screening
    	
 
    

 

416

 

	
F) ORTHOPAEDIC EXAMINATION AND   FUNCTIONAL TESTS
    
	
 
    
	
The mandatory checks are common in a sports medical   examination.
    
	
 
    
	
Points 7 to 9   are recommended to assist club doctors with preventive strategies and tests   in the rehabilitation of injured players.
    
	
 
    
	
In addition, the   club doctors are advised to consider the exclusion of the condition of   spondylolysis and spondylolisthesis.
    
	
 
    
	
References to further assistance in respect of   functional tests:
    
	
 
    
	
·
    	
Simple but   reliable functional tests: Ekstrand J, Karlsson J, Hodson A. Football   Medicine. London: Martin Dunitz (Taylor & Francis Group), 2003:562;
    
	
·
    	
Range of motion   and tests for muscle tightness: Ekstrand J, Wiktorsson M, Öberg B et al.   Lower extremity goniometric measurements: a study to determine their   reliability. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 1982;63:171-5;
    
	
·
    	
One-leg hop   test: Ageberg E, Zatterstrom R, Moritz U. Stabilometry and one-leg hop test   have high test-retest reliability. Scand J Med Sci Sports 1998;8-4:198-202;
    
	
·
    	
SOLEC test:   Ageberg E, Zatterstrom R, Moritz U. Stabilometry and one-leg hop test have   high test-retest reliability. Scand J Med Sci Sports 1998;8-4:198-202.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
1.
    	
Spinal column:   inspection and functional examination (tenderness, pain, range of movement)
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
2.
    	
Shoulder: pain,   mobility and stability
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
3.
    	
Hip, groin and   thigh: pain and mobility
    	
Annually
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(Mandatory)
    
	
4.
    	
Knee: pain,   mobility, stability and effusion
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
5.
    	
Lower leg: pain   (shin splint syndrome, achilles tendon)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
6.
    	
Ankle and foot:   pain, mobility, stability and effusion
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
7.
    	
Range of motion   (ROM) and test for muscle tightness
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(a) Adductors
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(b) Hamstrings
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(c) Lliopsoas
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(d) Quadriceps
    	
Recommended
    
	
 
    	
(e)   Gastrocnemius
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(f) Soleus
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
8.
    	
Muscle strength   (one-leg hop test)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
9.
    	
Muscle balance   test (SOLEC-test: standing one leg eyes closed)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G)   RADIOLOGICAL EXAMINATION AND ULTRASOUND SCAN
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
If indicated by   clinical and functional findings out of the medical examination performed, a radiological   examination including ultrasound scan, X-ray and MRI may be appropriate.
    
	
 
    
	
Performed   radiographies, particularly after injuries, must be part of the player’s   medical records.
    

 

417

 

 

 

 

MATCH OFFICIALS

 

 

NATIONAL LIST OF REFEREES

SEASON 2012/13

 

ADCOCK, JG (James) Nottinghamshire

ATKINSON, M (Martin) West Yorkshire

ATTWELL, SB (Stuart) Warwickshire

BATES, A (Tony) Staffordshire

BERRY, CJ (Carl) Surrey

BOND, DS (Darren) Lancashire

BOOTH, R (Russell) Nottinghamshire

BOYESON, C (Carl) East Yorkshire

BRATT, SJ (Steve) West Midlands

BROWN, M (Mark) East Yorkshire

CLATTENBURG, M (Mark) County Durham

CLARK, RM (Richard) Northumberland

COLLINS, LM (Lee) Surrey

COOTE, D (David) Nottinghamshire

DAVIES, A (Andy) Hampshire

DEADMAN, D (Darren) Cambridgeshire

DEAN, ML (Mike) Wirral

DOWD, P (Phil) Staffordshire

DRYSDALE, D (Darren) Lincolnshire

DUNCAN, SAJ (Scott) Newcastle-upon-Tyne

D’URSO, AP (Andy) Essex

EAST, R (Roger) Wiltshire

ELTRINGHAM, G (Geoff) Tyne & Wear

FOY, CJ (Chris) Merseyside

FRIEND, KA (Kevin) Leicestershire

GIBBS, PN (Phil) West Midlands

GRAHAM, F (Fred) Essex

HAINES, A (Andy) Tyne & Wear

HALSEY, MR (Mark) Lancashire

HARRINGTON, T (Tony) Cleveland

HAYWOOD, M (Mark) West Yorkshire

HEYWOOD, M (Mark) Cheshire

HOOPER, SA (Simon) Wiltshire

ILDERTON, EL (Eddie) Tyne & Wear

JONES, MJ (Michael) Cheshire

KETTLE, TM (Trevor) Rutland

LANGFORD, O (Oliver) West Midlands

LEWIS, RL (Rob) Shropshire

LININGTON, JJ (James) Isle of Wight

MADLEY, AJ (Andy) West Yorkshire

MADLEY, RJ (Bobby) West Yorkshire

MALONE, BJ (Brendan) Wiltshire

MARRINER, AM (André) West Midlands

MARTIN, SJ (Stephen) Staffordshire

MASON, LS (Lee) Lancashire

MATHIESON, SW (Scott) Cheshire

MILLER, NS (Nigel) County Durham

MILLER, P (Pat) Bedfordshire

MOHAREB, D (Dean) Cheshire

MOSS, J (Jon) West Yorkshire

NAYLOR, MA (Michael) South Yorkshire

OLIVER, M (Michael) Northumberland

PAWSON, CL (Craig) South Yorkshire

PHILLIPS, DJ (David) West Sussex

PROBERT, LW (Lee) Wiltshire

ROBINSON, TJ (Tim) West Sussex

RUSHTON, SJ (Steve) Staffordshire

RUSSELL, MP (Mick) Hertfordshire

SALISBURY, G (Graham) Lancashire

SARGINSON, CD (Chris) Staffordshire

SCOTT, GD (Graham) Oxfordshire

SHELDRAKE, D (Darren) Surrey

SHOEBRIDGE, RL (Rob) Derbyshire

SIMPSON, J (Jeremy) Lancashire

STROUD, KP (Keith) Hampshire

SUTTON, GJ (Gary) Lincolnshire

SWARBRICK, ND (Neil) Lancashire

TANNER, SJ (Steve) Somerset

TAYLOR, A (Anthony) Cheshire

TIERNEY, P (Paul) Lancashire

WARD, GL (Gavin) Surrey

WAUGH, J (Jock) South Yorkshire

WEBB, D (David) County Durham

WEBB, HM (Howard) South Yorkshire

WHITESTONE, D (Dean) Northamptonshire

WILLIAMSON, IG (Iain) Berkshire

WOOLMER, KA (Andy) Northamptonshire

WRIGHT, KK (Kevin) Cambridgeshire

 

419

 

NATIONAL LIST OF ASSISTANT REFEREES

SEASON 2012/13

 

AKERS, C (Chris) – South Yorkshire

AMEY, JR (Justin) – Dorset

AMPHLETT, MJ (Marvyn) – Worcestershire

ARTIS, SG (Stephen) – Norfolk

ASTLEY, MA (Mark) – Manchester

ATKIN, R (Robert) – Lincolnshire

ATKIN, RT (Ryan) – London

ATKIN, W (Warren) – Sussex

AVENT, D (David) – Northamptonshire

BACKHOUSE, A (Anthony) – Cumbria

BANKES, P (Peter) – Merseyside

BARRATT, W (Wayne) – Worcestershire

BARROW, SJ (Simon) – Staffordshire

BARTLETT, R (Richard) – Cheshire

BECK, SP (Simon) – Bedfordshire

BENNETT, A (Andrew) – Devon

BENNETT, SP (Simon) – Staffordshire

BENTON, DK (David) – South Yorkshire

BESWICK, G (Gary) – County Durham

BETTS, L (Lee) – Norfolk

BINGHAM, M (Michael) – Birmingham

BLACKLEDGE, M (Mike) – Cambridgeshire

BLUNDEN, D (Darren) – Kent

BREAKSPEAR, CT (Charles) – Surrey

BRISTOW, M (Matthew) – Manchester

BROADBENT, W (Warren) – Durham

BROMLEY, A (Adam) – Devon

BROOK, C (Carl) – East Sussex

BROOKS, J (John) – Leicestershire

BRYAN, DS (Dave) – Lincolnshire

BULL, M (Michael) – Essex

BULL, W (William) – Hampshire

BUONASSISI, M (Mathew) – Northamptonshire

BURT, S (Stuart) – Northamptonshire

BUSBY, J (John) – Oxfordshire

BUSHELL, DD (David) – London

BUTLER, S (Stuart) – Kent

CAIRNS, MJ (Mike) – Somerset

CANN, DJ (Darren) – Norfolk

CHILD, SA (Stephen) – Kent

CLARK, J (Joseph) – Staffordshire

CLAYTON, A (Alan) – Cheshire

CLAYTON, S (Simon) – County Durham

COGGINS, A (Anthony) – Oxfordshire

COLLIN, J (Jake) – Liverpool

COOK, D (Daniel) – Hampshire

COOK, P (Paul) – East Riding

COOK, SJ (Steve) – Derbyshire

COOPER, IJ (Ian) – Kent

COOPER, N (Nicholas) – Suffolk

COPELAND, SJ (Steven) – Merseyside

COY, M (Martin) – Durham

CROPP, B (Barry) – Lancashire

CROUCH, IJ (Ian) – Kent

CRYSELL, A (Adam) – Essex

CURRY, PE (Paul) – Northumberland

DALY, SDJ (Stephen) – Middlesex

DAVIES, N (Neil) – Cheshire

DAVISON, PA (Paul) – Cleveland

DENTON, MJ (Michael) – Lancashire

DERMOTT, P (Philip) – Cheshire

DERRIEN, M (Mark) – Dorset

DICICCO, M (Matthew) – North Riding

DUDLEY, IA (Ian) – Nottinghamshire

DUNCAN, M (Mark) – Cheshire

DUNN, C (Carl) – Staffordshire

DWYER, M (Mark) – West Riding

EATON, D (Derek) – Gloucestershire

ELLIS, R (Rob) – West Midlands

ENGLAND, DJH (Darren) – South Yorkshire

EVANS, K (Karl) – Lancashire

EVETTS, GS (Gary) – Hertfordshire

FARRIES, J (John) – Oxfordshire

FEARN, AE (Amy) – Leicestershire

FISSENDEN, I (Ian) – Kent

FITCH, C (Carl) – Suffolk

FLETCHER, R (Russell) – Derbyshire

FLYNN, J (John) – Wiltshire

 

420

 

FOLEY, MJ (Matt) – London

FORD, D (Declan) – Lincolnshire

FOX, A (Andrew) – Birmingham

GANFIELD, RS (Ron) – Somerset

GARRATT, AM (Andy) – West Midlands

GARRATT, S (Sarah) – Birmingham

GEORGE, M (Mike) – Norfolk

GIBBONS, N (Nicholas) – Lancashire

GILLETT, A (Adrian) – Berkshire & Buckinghamshire

GOOCH, P (Peter) – Lancashire

GORDON, B (Barry) – County Durham

GRAHAM, P (Paul) – Manchester

GRATTON, D (Danny) – Staffordshire

GREENHALGH, N (Nick) – Lancashire

GREENWOOD, AH (Alf) – North Yorkshire

GRIFFITHS, M (Mark) – South Yorkshire

GRUNNILL, W (Wayne) – Yorkshire

HAIR, NA (Neil) – Cambridgeshire

HALLIDAY, A (Andy) – North Yorkshire

HANDLEY, D (Darren) – Lancashire

HARRIS, P (Paul) – Kent

HART, G (Glen) – Durham

HATZIDAKIS, C (Constantine) – Kent

HAYCOCK, KW (Ken) – West Yorkshire

HAYWARD, K (Kevin) Staffordshire

HENDLEY, AR (Andy) – West Midlands

HICKS, C (Craig) – Surrey

HILLIER, J(Jake) – Hertfordshire

HILTON, G (Gary) – Lancashire

HOBBIS, N (Nick) – Birmingham

HOBDAY, P (Paul) – Birmingham

HODGES, R (Robert) – Berkshire & Buckinghamshire

HODSKINSON, P (Paul) – Lancashire

HOLDERNESS, BC (Barry) – Essex

HOLMES, AR (Adrian) – West Yorkshire

HOPKINS, AJ (Adam) – Devon

HOPKINS, JD (John) – Essex

HORWOOD, GD (Graham) – Bedfordshire

HOWES, M (Mark) – Birmingham

HUDSON, S (Shaun) – Durham

HULL, J (Joe) – Cheshire

HULME, R (Richard) – Somerset

HUNT, J (Jonathan) – Liverpool

HUSSIN, (Ian) – Liverpool

HUTCHINSON, AD (Andrew) – Cheshire

HUXTABLE, B (Brett) – Devon

HYDE, RA (Robert) – London

IHRINGOVA, A (Sasa) – Shropshire

JERDEN, GJN (Gary) – Essex

JOHNSON, G (Gordon) – Liverpool

JOHNSON, KA (Kevin) – Somerset

JOHNSON, RL (Ryan) – Manchester

JONES, MT (Mark) – Nottinghamshire

JONES, RJ (Robert) – Merseyside

JOYCE, R (Ross) – Cleveland

KAVANAGH, C (Chris) – Lancashire

KAYE, E (Elliott) – Essex

KELLY, P (Paul) – Kent

KENDALL, R (Richard) – Bedfordshire

KETTLEWELL, PT (Paul) – Lancashire

KHATIB, B (Billy) – Sunderland

KINSELEY, N (Nick) – Essex

KIRKUP, PJ (Peter) – Northamptonshire

KNAPP, SC (Simon) – Bristol

KNOWLES, CJ (Chris) – Northamptonshire

LAVER, AA (Andrew) – Hampshire

LAW, GC (Geoff) – Leicestershire

LAW, J (John) – Worcestershire

LAWSON, KD (Keith) – South Humberside

LEACH, D (Daniel) – Oxfordshire

LEDGER, S (Scott) – Yorkshire

LENNARD, HW (Harry) – East Sussex

LIDDLE, G (Geoffrey) – Durham

LINDEN, W (Wes) – Middlesex

LONG, SJ (Simon) – Suffolk

LUCAS, S (Simeon) – Lancashire

LUGG, N (Nigel) – Surrey

LYMER, C (Colin) – Hampshire

 

421

 

McCALLUM, DA (Dave) – Tyne & Wear 

McDONOUGH, M (Mick) – Newcastle-upon-Tyne

MACKAY, R (Rob) – Bedfordshire

MAGILL, JP (John) – Essex

MARGETTS, DS (David) – Essex

MARKHAM, DR (Danny) – Tyne & Wear

MARSDEN, PR (Paul) – Lancashire

MARTIN, RJ (Richard) – Weston-super-Mare

MASSEY, SL (Sian) – Coventry

MATTHEWS, A (Adam) – Gloucestershire

MATTOCKS, KJ (Kevin) – Lancashire

MCGRATH, M (Matthew) – East Riding

MEESON, DP (Daniel) – Staffordshire

MELLOR, M (Mark) – Hertfordshire

MERCHANT, R (Rob) – Staffordshire

MEREDITH, S (Steven) – Nottinghamshire

METCALFE, RL (Lee) – Lancashire

MUGE, G (Gavin) – Bedfordshire

MULLARKEY, M (Mike) – Devon

MURPHY, N (Nigel) – Nottinghamshire

NEWBOLD, AM (Andy) – Leicestershire

NORCOTT, WG (Wade) – Essex

NUNN, AJ (Adam) – Wiltshire 

O’BRIEN, J (John) – London 

O’DONNELL, CJ (Chris) – Bedfordshire

OLDHAM, SA (Scott) – Lancashire

PARRY, MJ (Matthew) – Liverpool

PEART, T (Tony) – North Yorkshire

PERRY, MS (Marc) – West Midlands

PLANE, S (Steven) – Worcestershire

PLOWRIGHT, DP (David) – Nottinghamshire

POLLOCK, RM (Bob) – Merseyside

PORTER, W (Wayne) – Lincolnshire

POTTAGE, M (Mark) – Dorset

POWELL, CI (Chris) – Dorset

RADFORD, N (Neil) – Worcester

RAMSEY, T (Thomas) – Essex

RATHBONE, I (Ian) – Northamptonshire

REES, P (Paul) – Bristol

RICHARDS, DC (Ceri) – Carmarthenshire

RICHARDSON, D (David) – West Yorkshire

ROBATHAN, DM (Daniel) – Surrey

ROBERTS, B (Bob) – Lancashire

ROCK, DK (David) – Hertfordshire

RODGERS, T (Thomas) – Durham

ROSS, SJ (Stephen) – Lincolnshire

RUBERY, SP (Steve) – Essex

RUSSELL, GR (Geoff) – Northampton

RUSSELL, M (Mark) – Bristol

SALISBURY, M (Michael) – Lancashire

SALIY, O (Oleksandr) – Middlesex

SANNERUDE, A (Adrian) – Suffolk

SCHOLES, MS (Mark) – Buckinghamshire

SCOTT, JW (John) – Buckinghamshire

SCREGG, AJ (Andrew) – Liverpool

SHARP, N (Neil) – Durham

SIDDALL, I (Iain) – Lancashire

SLAUGHTER, A (Ashley) – Sussex

SMALLWOOD, W (William) – Cheshire

SMART, E (Edward) – Birmingham

SMITH, N (Nigel) – Derbyshire

SMITH, S (Stephen) – County Durham

STOCKBRIDGE, SM (Seb) – Tyne & Wear

STORRIE, D (David) – West Yorkshire

STOTT, GT (Gary) – Manchester

STREET, DR (Duncan) – West Yorkshire

STRETTON, GS (Guy) – Leicestershire

SWABEY, L (Lee) – Devon

TANKARD, A (Anthony) – South Yorkshire

TAYLOR, G (Grant) – Birmingham

THOMPSON, PI (Paul) – Chesterfield

TONER, B (Ben) – Lancashire

TRANTER, A (Adrian) – Dorset

TRELEAVEN, D (Dean) – West Sussex

TURNER, A (Andrew) – Devon

TURNER, GB (Glenn) – Derbyshire

TYAS, J (Jason) – West Yorkshire

VENAMORE, L (Lee) – Kent

 

422

 

WATTS, AS (Adam) – Worcestershire

WEBB, MP (Michael) – Surrey

WEST, RJ (Richard) – East Yorkshire

WHITELEY, J (Jason) – West Yorkshire

WHITTON, RP (Rob) – Essex

WIGGLESWORTH, RJ (Richard) – Doncaster

WILKES, MJ (Matthew) – West Midlands

WILSON, J (James) – Manchester

WILSON, M (Marc) – Cambridgeshire

WOOD, T (Tim) – Gloucestershire

WOOLFORD, DM (David) – Hampshire

WOOTTON, R (Ricky) – West Riding

WRIGHT, P (Peter) – Merseyside

YATES, O (Oliver) – Staffordshire

YOUNG, A (Alan) – Cambridgeshire

 

423

 

 

MEMORANDUM & ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION

 

 

 

No. 2719699

 

THE COMPANIES ACT 1985

COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES 

MEMORANDUM OF ASSOCIATION 

of

 

THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED

 

1.              The name of the Company is “THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED”.

 

2.              The registered office of the Company will be situated in England.

 

3.              The objects for which the Company is established are:

 

(a)          to organise and manage under the jurisdiction of The Football Association a league of association football clubs to be known as “The Football Association Premier League” or such other name as the Company may from time to time adopt (“the Premier League”);

 

(b)         to make, adopt, vary and publish rules, regulations and conditions for the management of the Premier League and matters relating thereto, and to take all such steps as shall be deemed necessary or advisable for enforcing such rules, regulations and conditions;

 

(c)          to promote, provide for, regulate and manage all or any details or arrangements or other things as may be considered necessary or desirable for, or ancillary to, the comfort, conduct, convenience or benefit of football players and of the public or of any other persons concerned or engaged in or associated with the Premier League;

 

(d)         to enter into television, broadcasting, sponsorship, commercial or other transactions of any kind in connection with the Premier League;

 

(e)          to co-operate with The Football Association and the International Football Association Board in all matters relating to international competitions or relating to the laws of the game of association football and generally to adhere to and comply with the applicable rules and regulations of The Football Association;

 

(f)             to carry out operations and to produce or deal with goods and to purchase or otherwise acquire, construct, lease, hold or deal with property, rights or privileges;

 

(g)         to carry out any other transactions or things as can be advantageously carried on in connection with or ancillary to the Premier League or as may be calculated directly or indirectly to enhance the value of or render profitable any of the property or rights of the Company;

 

(h)         to invest and deal with the monies of the Company not immediately required in any manner and hold and deal with any investment so made;

 

(i)              to pay or to provide or to make arrangements for providing gratuities, pensions, benefits, loans and other matters and to establish, support, subsidise and subscribe to any institution, association, club, scheme, fund or trust;

 

(j)             to raise or borrow money and to give security over the Company’s assets;

 

425

 

(k)          to lend or advance money and to give credit and to enter (whether gratuitously or otherwise) into guarantees or indemnities of all kinds, whether secured or unsecured, and whether in respect of its own obligations or those of some other person or company;

 

(l)             to pay or agree to pay all or any of the promotion, formation and registration expenses of the Company;

 

(m)       to contribute to or support any charitable, benevolent or useful object relating to association football, or participants therein;

 

(n)         to do all other things to further the objects of the Company or as may be deemed incidental or conducive to the attainment of such objects or any of them.

 

It is hereby declared that (except where the context expressly so requires) none of the several paragraphs of this clause, or the objects therein specified, or the powers thereby conferred shall be limited by, or be deemed merely subsidiary or auxiliary to, any other paragraph of this clause, or the objects in such other paragraph specified, or the powers thereby conferred.

 

4.              The liability of the members is limited.

 

5.              The share capital of the Company is £100 divided into 99 Ordinary Shares of £1 each and 1 Special Rights Preference Share of £1.

 

We, the several persons whose names, addresses and descriptions are subscribed, are desirous of being formed into a Company in pursuance of this Memorandum of Association and we respectively agree to take the number of shares in the capital of the Company set opposite our respective names.

 

	
Names, Addresses and
    	
 
    	
Number and class of
    
	
Descriptions of Subscribers
    	
 
    	
shares taken by each subscriber
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Rick N. Parry
    	
 
    	
22 Ordinary Shares
    
	
Chief Executive — F.A. Premier League
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
14 Dormer Close
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Rowton
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chester CH3 7SA
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.H.G. Kelly
    	
 
    	
1 Special Rights Preference Share
    
	
Chief Executive — Football Association
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
16 Lancaster Gate
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
London W2 3LW
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Dated the 22nd day of May 1992
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

426

 

	
Witness to the above signatures:
    	
 
    
	
I.L. Hewitt
    	
Graeme E.C. Sloan
    
	
Solicitor
    	
Solicitor
    
	
65 Fleet Street
    	
65 Fleet Street
    
	
London EC4Y 1HS
    	
London EC4Y 1HS
    

 

427

 

 

No. 2719699

 

THE COMPANIES ACT 1985

PRIVATE COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES 

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION

of

 

THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED

(As amended by Special Resolution passed on 31st May 2007)

 

Interpretation

 

1.1                 The regulations contained in Table A (as prescribed pursuant to Section 8 of the Companies Act 1985) in force at the date of adoption of these Articles shall not apply to the Company but the regulations contained in the following clauses (as originally adopted or as from time to time altered by Special Resolution) shall be the Articles of Association of the Company.

 

1.2                 In these Articles:

 

“the Act” means the Companies Act 1985 including any statutory modification or re-enactment thereof for the time being in force;

 

“the Articles” means the Articles of Association of the Company and reference to a number following the word “Article” is a reference to an article so numbered in the Articles;

 

“Association Football” means the game of football as played in accordance with the rules and regulations of, or adopted by, the Football Association;

 

“the Board” means the board of directors for the time being of the Company; 

 

“Chairman” means the person appointed as the Chairman pursuant to Article 42 or any acting Chairman appointed pursuant to Article 56.1;

 

“Chief Executive” means the person appointed as the Chief Executive pursuant to Article 42 or any acting Chief Executive appointed pursuant to Article 56.1;

 

“Club” means an Association Football club which is for the time being a Member;

 

“the Company” means the The Football Association Premier League Limited;

 

“clear days” in relation to the period of a notice means that period excluding the day for which the notice is given or on which it is to take effect but including the day when the notice is given or deemed to be given;

 

“Director” means a director of the Company;

 

“the Football Association” means The Football Association Limited;

 

“the Football Association Rules” means the rules and regulations for the time being of the Football Association;

 

“F.A Cup” means the Football Association Challenge Cup competition;

 

“the Football League” means The Football League Limited;

 

“Former Companies Acts” has the meaning set out in section 735(1) of the Act;

 

428

 

“General Meeting” means any meeting of the Members and shall include for the purpose of the Articles (except where expressly stated) the annual general meeting and a separate class meeting of the holders of Ordinary Shares in the Company;

 

“the League” means the Association Football league managed by the Company and consisting of Association Football clubs which are from time to time Members;

 

“League Office” means the registered office for the time being of the Company;

 

“Member” means an Association Football club the name of which is entered in the register of Members as the holder of an Ordinary Share;

 

“the Memorandum” means the Memorandum of Association of the Company; 

 

“Ordinary Share” means an ordinary share of £1 in the capital of the Company; 

 

“Representative” means any director or the secretary of a Club or any person who has been authorised to act as the representative of a Club as referred to in Article 36.1; 

 

“Resolution” means a resolution of the Company which has been passed at a General Meeting by a majority of Members as specified in Article 27 or a resolution of the Members passed pursuant to the provisions of Article 33;

 

“the Rules” means the rules of the League as made, adopted or amended from time to time pursuant to the provisions of Article 16;

 

“the Seal” means the common seal of the Company;

 

“Secretary” means the secretary of the Company or any other person appointed to perform the duties of the secretary of the Company, including a joint, assistant or deputy secretary; 

 

“Special Share” means the one special rights preference share of £1 referred to in Article 3; 

 

“Successor” means any manager, receiver, administrative receiver or liquidator appointed in any of the circumstances referred to in Article 10.1;

 

“the Special Shareholder” means the holder of the Special Share;

 

“the United Kingdom” means Great Britain and Northern Ireland;

 

“written” or “in writing” shall include without limitation telex telegram cable facsimile transmission or other means of telecommunication in permanent written form.

 

A reference to a person includes a body corporate and an unincorporated body of persons. 

 

Unless the context otherwise requires, words or expressions contained in the Articles bear the same meaning as in the Act but excluding any statutory modification or re-enactment thereof not in force when the Articles or the relevant parts thereof are adopted.

 

Headings

 

2.                        The headings in the Articles are for the convenience only and shall not affect the interpretation of the Articles.

 

Share Capital

 

3.                        The authorised share capital of the Company at the date of adoption of the Articles is £100 divided into 99 Ordinary Shares and one special rights preference share of £1.

 

429

 

4.                        Subject as provided in Article 12, an Ordinary Share shall only be issued, allotted or transferred to an Association Football club entitled, pursuant to the Articles and the Rules, to be a Member and such club shall, on issue, allotment or transfer to it of an Ordinary Share, become a Member.

 

5.                        No person shall be entitled to be a Member unless that person is:

 

5.1                  a company limited by shares formed and registered in England and Wales under the Act; or

 

5.2                  a company limited by shares formed and registered in England and Wales under any of the Former Companies Acts; or

 

5.3                  any other person which the Board may determine, in its discretion, shall be entitled to be a Member.

 

6.                        No member shall be entitled to own, or have a beneficial interest in, more than one Ordinary Share.

 

The Special Share

 

7.1                 The Special Share may only be issued to and held by the Football Association.

 

7.2                 Notwithstanding any provision in the Articles or the Rules to the contrary, each of the following matters shall be deemed to be a variation of the rights attaching to the Special Share and shall accordingly be effective only with the consent in writing of the Special Shareholder and without such consent shall not be done or caused to be done:

 

7.2.1              the amendment, or removal, or the alteration of the effect of (which, for the avoidance of doubt, shall be taken to include the ratification of any breach of) all or any of the following:

 

(a) the objects of the Company set out in clause 3 of the Memorandum;

 

(b) in Article 1 the definition of “Special Share” or “the Special Shareholder”; 

 

(c) Article 4 (issue of Ordinary Shares);

 

(d) this Article 7 (rights attaching to the Special Share); 

 

(e) Article 42 (number of Directors);

 

(f) Article 44 (appointment and re-appointment of Directors); 

 

(g) Article 79 (adherence to the Football Association Rules); and 

 

(h) Articles 80 and 81 (winding-up);

 

7.2.2              any change of the name of the Company;

 

7.2.3              the variation of any voting rights attaching to any shares in the Company;

 

7.2.4              the making and adoption of or any amendment to, removal of or waiver of any of the provisions of the Rules which relate to:

 

430

 

(a)                    the name of the League;

 

(b)                   the number of Members and promotion to and relegation from the League; 

 

(c)                    the criteria for membership of the League;

 

(d)                   the arranging of fixtures on or prior to specified international match dates and commitment to support the Football Association in relation to international matches;

 

(e)                    the obligation of each Club to enter the F.A. Cup; 

 

(f)                      the ownership of more than one club;

 

(g)                   any rules common to the League and the Football League.

 

7.3                 The Special Shareholder shall have all the rights of a Member in relation to receiving notice of, and attending and speaking at General Meetings and to receiving minutes of General Meetings. The Special Shareholder shall have no right to vote at General Meetings.

 

7.4                 On any distribution of capital on a winding up of the Company, the Special Shareholder shall be entitled to repayment of the capital paid up or treated for the purposes of the Act or the Insolvency Act 1986 as paid up on the Special Share in priority to any repayment of capital to any Member. The Special Share shall carry no other right to participate in the capital, and no right to participate in the profits, of the Company.

 

Share Certificates

 

8.1                 Every Club, upon being registered as the holder of an Ordinary Share, shall be entitled without payment to one certificate for the Ordinary Share so held. Every certificate shall be sealed with the Seal and shall specify the distinguishing number of the Ordinary Share to which it relates and the amount paid up thereon.

 

8.2                 If a share certificate is defaced, worn-out, lost or destroyed, it may be renewed on such terms (if any) as to evidence and indemnity and payment of the expenses reasonably incurred by the Company in investigating such evidence as the Board may determine but otherwise free of charge, and (in the case of defacement or wearing-out of the share certificate) subject to delivery up of the old certificate.

 

Transfer of Shares

 

9.1                 The instrument of transfer of an Ordinary Share may be in any usual form or in any other form which the Board may approve and shall be executed by or on behalf of the transferor and, unless the share is fully paid, by or on behalf of the transferee.

 

9.2                 The Board shall refuse to register the transfer of an Ordinary Share to a person who is not entitled, pursuant to the Articles or the Rules, to be a Member.

 

431

 

9.3                 The Board may also refuse to register the transfer of an Ordinary Share unless:

 

9.3.1              the instrument of transfer relating thereto is lodged at the League Office or at such other place as the Board may appoint and is accompanied by the certificate for the Ordinary Share to which it relates and such other evidence as the Board may reasonably require to show the right of the transferor to make the transfer; and

 

9.3.2              it is in respect of only one Ordinary Share.

 

10.1          If a Member

 

10.1.1        enters into a Company Voluntary Arrangement pursuant to Part 1 of the Insolvency Act 1986 (“the 1986 Act” which expression shall include any statutory modification or re-enactment thereof for the time being in force) or a compromise or arrangement with its creditors under Part 26 of the Companies Act 2006, or it enters into any compromise agreement with its creditors as a whole; or

 

10.1.2        lodges, or its shareholders or directors lodge, a Notice of Intention to Appoint an Administrator or a Notice of Appointment of an Administrator at the Court in accordance with paragraphs 26 and 29 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act or it or its shareholders or directors make an application to the Court for an Administration Order under paragraph 12 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act or where an Administrator is appointed or an Administration Order is made in respect of it (“Administrator” and “Administration Order” having the meanings attributed to them respectively by paragraphs 1 and 10 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act); or

 

10.1.3        has an Administrative Receiver (as defined by section 251 of the 1986 Act) or a Law of Property Act Receiver (appointed under section 109 of the Law of Property Act 1925) or any Receiver appointed by the Court under the Supreme Court Act 1981 or any court appointed Receiver or any other Receiver appointed over any of its assets which, in the opinion of the Board, are material to the Club’s ability to fulfill its obligations as a Member; or

 

10.1.4        has its shareholders pass a resolution pursuant to section 84(1) of the 1986 Act to voluntarily wind it up; or

 

10.1.5        has a meeting of its creditors convened pursuant to section 95 or section 98 of the 1986 Act; or

 

10.1.6        has a winding up order made against it by the Court under section 122 of the 1986 Act or a provisional liquidator is appointed over it under section 135 of the 1986 Act; or

 

10.1.7        ceases or forms an intention to cease wholly or substantially to carry on its business save for the purpose of reconstruction or amalgamation otherwise in accordance with a scheme of proposals which have previously been submitted to and approved in writing by the Board; or

 

432

 

10.1.8        enters into or is placed into any insolvency regime in any jurisdiction outside England and Wales which is analogous with the insolvency regimes detailed in Articles 10.1.1 to Articles 10.1.6 hereof

 

then the Board may at any time thereafter by notice in writing call upon the relevant Successor to transfer the Ordinary Share held by such Member to such person as the Board shall direct at a price of £1 and on receipt of such notice the Member shall thereupon cease to be entitled to be a Member of the League.

 

10.2          If any Member shall cease to be entitled to be a member of the League pursuant to the provisions of the Rules, then that Member, shall, on receiving notice in writing from the Board to that effect, transfer its Ordinary Share to such person as the Board shall direct at a price of £1.

 

10.3          Any Member ceasing to be entitled to be a member of the League as referred to in Article 10.1 or 10.2 shall, as from the date of receiving the notice therein referred to, have no rights in relation to the Ordinary Share held by it save in relation to Articles 80 and 81.

 

10.4          If any Member or its Successor (as the case may be) shall fail to transfer such Member’s Ordinary Share in accordance with and within seven days of the notice in writing by the Board calling for the transfer of the same, the Board may authorise either Director to execute a transfer thereof in favour of a person entitled to be a member of the League and a transfer so executed shall be as valid and effective as if the same had been executed by the Member or its Successor (as the case may be) and the transferee shall be entered into the register of Members as the holder of such Ordinary Share accordingly.

 

10.5          On registration of the transfer of an Ordinary Share held by a Member, executed by such Member, its Successor or either Director (as the case may be) pursuant to the provisions of this Article 10, the Member shall cease to be a Member.

 

11.1          No fee shall be charged for the registration of any instrument of transfer or other document relating to or affecting the title to any Ordinary Share.

 

11.2          If the Board refuses to register a transfer of an Ordinary Share, the Board shall, within two months after the date on which the instrument of transfer was lodged with the Company, send to the transferee notice of the refusal.

 

11.3          The Company shall be entitled to retain any instrument of transfer which is registered, but any instrument of transfer which the Board refuses to register shall be returned to the person lodging it when notice of the refusal is given.

 

433

 

Excess Shares

 

12.1          In the event that the maximum number of Association Football clubs entitled to be members of the League in accordance with the Articles or the Rules is less than the number of Ordinary Shares then in issue then, unless the excess of such Ordinary Shares shall be purchased by the Company or otherwise redeemed in accordance with the provisions of the Act, such excess Ordinary Shares shall be transferred to and be registered in the name of the Secretary and, whilst so registered, such Ordinary Shares shall carry no voting, dividend or other rights, including on any winding up of the Company.

 

12.2          On any change of the Secretary, any Ordinary Shares so registered in the name of the Secretary shall forthwith be transferred into the name of the person holding such office following such change and in the event that such shares shall not be so transferred within fourteen days of the change of the Secretary, the Board may authorise either the Director to execute a transfer of such shares in favour of the Secretary for the time being of the Company and a transfer so executed shall be as valid and effective as if the same had been executed by the holder of such shares and the transferee Secretary shall be entered in the register as the holder of such Ordinary Shares accordingly.

 

Alteration of Share Capital

 

13.                 The Company may by Resolution cancel Ordinary Shares which, at the date of the passing of the Resolution, have not been issued and allotted or agreed to be issued and allotted to any Association Football club entitled thereto and diminish the amount of its share capital by the amount of the shares so cancelled.

 

14.                 Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Company may by special resolution reduce its share capital, any capital redemption reserve and any share premium account.

 

Purchase of Own Shares

 

15.                 Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Company may purchase its own shares (including any redeemable shares) and make a payment in respect of the redemption or purchase of its own shares otherwise than out of distributable profits of the Company or the proceeds of a fresh issue of shares.

 

Rules

 

16.1          The Company may by Resolution make and adopt and from time to time amend the Rules for the purpose of regulating all matters affecting the organisation and management of the League to the extent not provided for in, and so far as the same do not conflict with, the provisions of the Articles.

 

16.2          Unless otherwise stated in the Articles or the Rules, the provisions of the Articles shall prevail in the event of any conflict with any of the provisions of the Rules.

 

434

 

General Meetings

 

17.1          A General Meeting may be convened by the Board at any time.

 

17.2          If there are at any time less than two Directors then a continuing Director or the Secretary may convene a General Meeting for the purposes referred to in Article 56.1.

 

17.3          The Board shall convene each year at approximately quarterly intervals not less than four General Meetings (to include an annual general meeting) to be held at such time and at such place as the Board shall determine.

 

17.4          The Board (and if there are less than two Directors, a continuing Director or the Secretary) shall on receipt by the Company of the requisition to that effect from two or more Members forthwith proceed to convene a General Meeting (other than an annual general meeting) for a date not later than:

 

17.4.1                twenty eight clear days after the receipt of such requisition if it is signed by less than two thirds in number of the Members; or

17.4.2                fourteen clear days after the receipt of such requisition if it is signed by two thirds or more in number of the Members; or

17.4.3                twenty one clear days after receipt of such requisition if the meeting is for any of the purposes referred to in Articles 18.1.2, 18.1.3, or 18.1.4.

 

Notice of General Meetings(1)

 

18.1          At least twenty one clear days’ notice in writing shall be given for:

 

18.1.1                any annual general meeting;

18.1.2                any meeting at which it is proposed to pass a special resolution or an elective resolution;

18.1.3                any meeting at which it is proposed to pass a Resolution appointing a person as a Director;

18.1.4                any meeting at which it is proposed to make, adopt or amend the Rules.

 

18.2          At least fourteen clear days’ notice in writing shall be given for any other General Meeting.

 

19.                 The notice of a General Meeting shall specify the time and place of the meeting, the general nature of the business to be transacted and shall include a statement that a Member entitled to attend and vote is entitled to appoint one or two proxies to attend and vote instead of that Member and that a proxy need not also be a Member and, in the case of an annual general meeting, shall specify the meeting as such.

 

(1) By elective resolution passed at a General Meeting of Shareholders held on 3rd December 1998 it was resolved that the provisions of Section 369(4) and Section 378(3) of the Companies Act 1985 (as amended by the Companies Act 1989) are to have effect in relation to the Company as if, for the references, in those sections, to 95%, there were substituted references to 90%.

 

Accordingly any agreement of the members to the calling of a general meeting on short notice (Section 369) or to consider a special resolution at a General Meeting on short notice, requires the agreement of a majority of 90% (rather than 95%) in number, of the members having the right to attend and vote at a meeting.

 

435

 

20.                 Notice of any General Meeting shall be given to the Special Shareholder, all the Members, any Successor of a Member and to each Director and the auditors.

 

21.                 The accidental omission to give notice of a meeting to, or the non-receipt of notice of a meeting by, any member or person entitled to receive notice shall not invalidate the proceedings at that meeting.

 

Proceedings at General Meetings

 

22.                 No business shall be transacted at any General Meeting unless a quorum is present. Save as otherwise provided in these Articles, two thirds in number of the Members who are present by a Representative or by proxy shall constitute a quorum for all purposes.

 

23.                 If such a quorum is not present within half an hour from the time appointed for the meeting, or if during a meeting such a quorum ceases to be present, the meeting shall stand adjourned to the same day in the next week at the same time and place or to such time and place as the Board may determine. If at the adjourned meeting a quorum is not present within half an hour from the time appointed for the meeting the notice of the meeting shall be deemed to be, and the meeting shall be, cancelled.

 

24.                 The Chairman, or, in his absence, the Chief Executive, shall preside as chairman of the meeting. If neither Director is willing to act as chairman, or if neither Director is present within fifteen minutes after the time appointed for holding the meeting, the Members present shall elect one of the Representatives of a Member who is present to be the chairman of the meeting.

 

25.                 Notwithstanding that he is not a Member, a Director shall be entitled to attend and speak at any General Meeting.

 

26.                 The chairman of the meeting may, with the consent of a General Meeting at which a quorum is present (and shall, if so directed by the meeting), adjourn the meeting from time to time and from place to place but no business shall be transacted at an adjourned meeting other than business which might properly have been transacted at the meeting had the adjournment not taken place. When a meeting is adjourned for thirty days or more notice shall be given in accordance with Article 18 specifying the time and place of the adjourned meeting and the general nature of the business to be transacted. Otherwise it shall not be necessary to give any such notice.

 

27.                 Except where the Act specifies that a particular resolution of the Company requires a greater majority, two-thirds of such Members who are present and who vote by their Representative or by proxy at a General Meeting of which notice has been duly given shall be required for the passing of all resolutions of the Company.

 

436

 

28.                               A resolution put to the vote of a General Meeting shall be decided on a show of hands unless before, or on the declaration of the result of, the show of hands, a poll is duly demanded. Subject to the provisions of the Act, a poll may be demanded:

 

28.1                      by the chairman of the meeting; or

28.2                      by at least two Members;

 

and a demand by a person as Representative of or proxy for a Member shall be the same as a demand by the Member.

 

29.                               Unless a poll is duly demanded, a declaration by the chairman of the meeting that a resolution has been carried or carried unanimously or by a particular majority or lost, or not carried by a particular majority, and an entry to that effect in the minutes of the General Meeting shall be conclusive evidence of the fact without proof of the number or proportion of the votes recorded in favour of or against the resolution.

 

30.                               The demand for a poll may, before the poll is taken, be withdrawn, but only with the consent of the chairman of the meeting and a demand so withdrawn shall not be taken to have invalidated the result of a show of hands declared before the demand was made.

 

31.                               A poll shall be taken as the chairman of the meeting directs and he may fix a time and place for declaring the result of the poll. The result of the poll shall be deemed to be the resolution of the meeting at which the poll was demanded.

 

32.1                        A poll demanded on the election of a chairman of the meeting or on a question of adjournment shall be taken forthwith. A poll demanded on any other question shall be taken either forthwith or at such time and place as the chairman of the meeting directs not being more than thirty days after the poll is demanded. The demand for a poll shall not prevent the continuance of a meeting for the transaction of any business other than the question on which the poll was demanded. If a poll is demanded before the declaration of the result of a show of hands and the demand is duly withdrawn, the meeting shall continue as if the demand had not been made.

 

32.2                        No notice need be given of a poll not taken immediately if the time and place at which it is to be taken are announced at the meeting at which it is demanded. In any other case at least seven clear days’ notice shall be given specifying the time and place at which the poll is to be taken.

 

33.                               A resolution in writing signed on behalf of all the Members by a Representative of each of them shall be as valid and effective as if it had been passed at a General Meeting duly convened by notice appropriate thereto and held. Any such resolution may consist of several documents in the like form each signed on behalf of one or more of the Members by a Representative of each of them.

 

437

 

Votes of Members

 

34.                               Every Member present at a General Meeting by a Representative or proxy shall have one vote whether on a show of hands or on a poll.

 

35.                               No objection shall be raised to the qualification of any Representative or proxy except at the General Meeting or adjourned meeting at which the vote objected to is tendered, and every vote not disallowed at the meeting shall be valid. Any objection made in due time shall be referred to the chairman of the meeting whose decision shall be final and conclusive.

 

Representatives

 

36.1                        Any director or the secretary of a Club shall be entitled to act as the Representative of the Club at, and for all the purposes of business at, any General Meeting. A Club may separately or additionally, by resolution of its directors, authorise any other person as it thinks fit (not being a director or the secretary as aforesaid) to act as the Representative of the Club at any General Meeting. The Board may require reasonable evidence of any such authorisation.

 

36.2                        A Representative shall be entitled to exercise all the powers of a Member for whom he acts as Representative.

 

36.3                        Each Club shall, on becoming a Member, or when so requested by the Secretary, give notice to the Secretary, setting out, in such order or priority as the Club shall determine, details of each of its directors, secretary and any other individual who has been authorised by the Club to act as its Representative at General Meetings and shall from time to time send to the Secretary details of any changes in such persons.

 

36.4                        A Representative shall be entitled to attend and where appropriate vote at a General Meeting notwithstanding that the member of which he is the Representative has appointed a proxy to attend the same.

 

Proxies

 

37.1                        An instrument appointing a proxy shall be in writing, signed on behalf of the Member by one of its directors or its secretary or any person authorised by the Member to sign the same and shall be in the usual common form or in such form as the Board shall approve.

 

37.2                        Unless otherwise indicated on the instrument appointing the proxy, the proxy may vote or abstain from voting as such proxy shall think fit.

 

438

 

38.                               The instrument appointing a proxy and (where such instrument is not signed by a director or the secretary of a Member)  a copy of the authority under which it is signed shall be in writing and may:

 

38.1                         be deposited at the League Office or with the Secretary at any time before the time of the General Meeting which the person or persons named in the instrument propose to attend unless otherwise specified in the notice convening such General Meeting; or

38.2                         in the case of a poll taken more than forty eight hours after it is demanded, be deposited as aforesaid after the poll has been demanded and before the time appointed for the taking of the poll; or

38.3                         where the poll is not taken forthwith but is taken not more than forty eight hours after it was demanded, be delivered at the General Meeting at which the poll was demanded to the chairman of the meeting or to the Secretary.

 

39.                               The chairman of the meeting may in his discretion permit the appointment of a proxy other than as provided herein if the circumstances arise which prevent a Member attending a General Meeting.

 

Voting

 

40.1                        A maximum of two Representatives or proxies of a Club shall be entitled to attend General Meetings but, in the event that more than one of such Representatives or proxies shall attend then, whilst such Representatives or proxies shall be entitled to speak, only the Representative present who is senior in order of priority in the notice referred to in Article 36.3 or, (if no Representative but more than one proxy is present), only the first named proxy shall be entitled to vote at such General Meeting on behalf of the Club.

 

40.2                        Unless otherwise agreed by the Board or by a majority of the Members present at any General Meeting, no other Representative, proxy or any other person representing a Club shall be entitled to attend General Meetings and in any event such person, shall not be entitled to speak thereat unless invited to do so by the chairman of the meeting.

 

41.                               A vote given or poll demanded by the Representative or proxy of a Member shall be valid notwithstanding the previous termination of the authority of the person voting or demanding a poll unless notice of such termination was received by the Company at the League Office (or at such other place at which the instrument of proxy was duly deposited) before the commencement of the General Meeting or adjourned meeting at which the vote is given or the poll demanded or (in the case of a poll taken otherwise than on the same day as the General Meeting or adjourned meeting) the time appointed for taking the poll.

 

439

 

Number and Appointment of Directors

 

42.                               The Board shall consist of two Directors one of whom shall be the Chairman (who shall be non executive) and the other shall be the Chief Executive.

 

43.                               A Director need not hold any shares of the Company to qualify him as a Director but he shall be entitled to attend and speak at all General Meetings.

 

44.                               No person shall be appointed or re-appointed as Chairman or as Chief Executive except pursuant to a Resolution and unless:

 

44.1                         such person is proposed by the Board and notice of intention to propose such person is included in the notice of the General Meeting at which the Resolution is to be proposed; or

44.2                         where the General Meeting has already been convened, not less than fourteen and, where the General Meeting has not already been convened, not less than twenty two and, in any case not, more than thirty five clear days before the date appointed for a General Meeting, a notice signed by a Member has been given to the Company of the intention to propose that person for appointment or re-appointment; and

44.3                         in either case, his appointment or re-appointment has been or is endorsed by the Special Shareholder (such endorsement not to be unreasonably withheld, refused or delayed).

 

45.                               The terms and conditions relating to the appointment or re-appointment of, and the remuneration and other terms and other conditions of service of, the Chairman and the Chief Executive shall be determined or confirmed by Resolution.

 

46.                               Subject to the requirements of the Act, and without prejudice to any claim or rights in respect of any breach of contract between the Company and such person, the Members may by Resolution terminate the appointment of the Chairman or Chief Executive (as the case may be).

 

Powers of the Board

 

47.                               Subject to the Memorandum and the Articles the affairs of the Company shall be managed by the Board subject always to any directions from time to time given and any policy resolved upon by the Members in General Meeting.

 

48.                               The Board shall:

 

48.1                         manage the affairs of the Company including the operation of the League and the operation and implementation of the Rules;

48.2                         exercise all powers of the Company but subject always to such powers of supervision and policy direction as the Members in General Meeting may from time to time exercise or give;

 

440

 

48.3                         take such executive steps as it considers necessary to give effect to any policy resolved upon by the Members in General Meeting;

48.4                         make such recommendations to the Members on such matters of importance to the Company as it considers appropriate; and

48.5                         subject to the provisions of the Articles and the Act, determine any and all matters of procedure to be followed by the Company.

 

49.                               The Board shall not in relation to any dealings relating to television, broadcasting, sponsorship or like transactions or other matters materially affecting the commercial interests of the Members enter into any contract or agreement or conduct themselves in any way as would bind the Company to any contract or agreement without the prior authority or approval by Resolution of the Members.

 

50.                               No alteration of the Memorandum or the Articles nor any direction of the Members shall invalidate any prior act of the Board which would have been valid if that alteration had not been made or that direction had not been given.

 

Delegation of the Board’s Powers

 

51.                               The Board may delegate to the Chief Executive such of its powers as the Board considers desirable to be exercised by him.

 

52.                               Any such delegate under Article 51 may be made subject to any conditions the Board or the Members by Resolution may impose, and either collaterally with or to the exclusion of the Board’s own powers and any such delegation may be revoked or altered.

 

53.                               The Board may appoint any person or group of persons (including any person who is a Representative of a Club) to carry out or undertake such specific duties for the Company with such powers and authority as it shall determine and, in relation thereto, the Board shall be entitled to remunerate or pay such fees to such person for such duties on such basis and on such terms and conditions, as the Board shall determine.

 

Borrowing Powers

 

54.                               The Board may with the prior approval or authority of a Resolution exercise all the powers of the Company to borrow or raise money and to mortgage or charge its assets and, subject to Section 80 of the Act, to issue debenture stock and other debt securities as security for any debt, liability or obligation of the Company or of any third party.

 

441

 

Disqualification and Removal of Directors

 

55.                               The office of a Director shall be vacated upon the happening of any of the following events:

 

55.1                           if he resigns his office by notice in writing under his hand to the Secretary sent to or left at the League Office;

55.2                           if he becomes bankrupt or makes any arrangement or composition with his creditors generally;

55.3                           if he is, or may be, suffering form mental disorder and either:

 

55.3.1                  he is admitted to hospital in pursuance of an application for admission for treatment under the Mental Health Act 1983 or, in Scotland, an application for admission under the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984, or

55.3.2                  an order is made by a court having jurisdiction (whether in the United Kingdom or elsewhere) in matters concerning mental disorder for his detention or for the appointment of a receiver, curator bonis or other person to exercise powers with respect to his property or affairs;

55.4                           if he dies;

55.5                           if he ceases for any cause to hold office as Chairman or Chief Executive (as the case may be);

55.6                           if he ceases to be a Director by virtue of any provision of the Act or becomes prohibited bylaw from being a director;

55.7                           if he attains the age of 70.

 

56.1(2)          In the event of a vacancy occurring on the Board, the continuing Director shall forthwith convene a General Meeting for the purpose of appointing a Director to fill that vacancy and may appoint as a Director a person who is willing to act to be the acting Chairman or Chief Executive, as the case may be. The acting Chairman or Chief Executive so appointed shall hold office until the General Meeting convened as aforesaid shall be held and if not reappointed thereat shall vacate office at the conclusion thereof.

 

56.2                        Pending such General Meeting an acting Chairman or Chief Executive (as the case may be) appointed as aforesaid shall be treated as and shall have all the powers and duties of the Chairman or the Chief Executive (as the case may be) for all the purposes of the Articles.

 

(2) By Resolution signed by all the Members on 11th March 1999 the words “(not then being an officers of a Club)” were deleted from this Article.

 

442

 

Directors’ Expenses

 

57.                               A Director and any person appointed by the Board under Article 53 may be paid all reasonable travelling, hotel, and other expenses properly incurred by them in connection with their attendance at meetings of the Board or otherwise in connection with the discharge of their duties.

 

Directors’ Interests

 

58.                               Subject to the provisions of the Act and provided that he has disclosed to the Members the nature and extent of any material interest which he has, and obtained the consent of the Members by Resolution, a Director notwithstanding his office:

 

58.1                         may be a party to, or otherwise interested in, any transaction or arrangement with the Company or in which the Company is otherwise interested;

58.2                         may be a director or other officer of, or employed by, or a party to any transaction or arrangement with, or otherwise interested in, any body corporate promoted by the Company or in which the Company is otherwise interested; and

58.3                         shall not, by reason of his office, be accountable to the Company for any benefit which he derives from any such office or employment or from any such transaction or arrangement and no such transaction or arrangement shall be liable to be avoided on the ground of any such interest or benefit.

 

59.                               For the purpose of Article 58:

 

59.1                         a general notice given to the Members that a Director is to be regarded as having an interest of the nature and extent specified in the notice in any transaction or arrangement in which a specified person or class of persons is interested shall be deemed to be a disclosure that the Director has an interest in any such transaction of the nature and extent so specified; and

59.2                         an interest of which a Director has no knowledge and of which it is unreasonable to expect him to have knowledge shall not be treated as an interest of his.

 

Proceedings of the Board

 

60.                               Subject to the provisions of the Articles and the Rules, the Board may regulate its proceedings as it thinks fit. A Director may, and the Secretary at the request of a Director shall, call a meeting of the Board. Any question arising at a meeting of the Board on which the Directors are not unanimous shall be referred to the Members at the next General Meeting.

 

61.                               The quorum for the transaction of the business of the Board shall be two Directors.

 

62.                               If the number of Directors is less than two, the continuing Director may act only for the purpose of calling a General Meeting or for the purposes referred to in Article 56.1.

 

443

 

63.                               The Chairman shall be the chairman of all meetings of the Board.

 

64.                               All acts done by a meeting of the Board, or by a person acting as a Director (as provided by the Articles) shall, notwithstanding that it be afterwards discovered that there was a defect in the appointment of the Director or such other person or that any of them was disqualified from holding office, or if a Director, had vacated office, or was not entitled to vote, be as valid as if every such person had been duly appointed and was qualified and, if a Director, had continued to be a Director and had been entitled to vote.

 

65.                               A resolution in writing signed by the Directors shall be as valid and effective as if it had been passed at a meeting of the Board and may consist of several documents in the like form each signed by one of the Directors.

 

66.                               Without prejudice to Article 65, a meeting of the Board may consist of a conference between the Chairman and the Chief Executive who are not both in one place, but where each is able (directly or by telephonic communication) to speak to the other, and to be heard by the other simultaneously. A Director taking part in such a conference shall be deemed to be present in person at the meeting and shall be entitled to vote or be counted in a quorum accordingly. Such a meeting shall be deemed to take place where the Chairman then is and the Chief Executive shall be required to prepare a minute of such meeting. In relation to any meeting of the Board reference to the word “meeting” in the Articles shall be construed accordingly.

 

67.                               Unless authorised by a Resolution to do so, a Director shall not vote at any meeting of the Board or on any resolution concerning a matter in which he has, directly or indirectly, an interest or duty which is material and which conflicts or may conflict with the interests of the Company but shall nevertheless be counted in the quorum of Directors present at that meeting.

 

Secretary

 

68.                               Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Secretary shall be appointed by the Board subject to ratification by the Members in General Meeting for such term, at such remuneration and upon such terms and conditions as the Board thinks fit and any Secretary so appointed may be removed by the Board or by Resolution of the Members.

 

Minutes

 

69.                               The Board shall cause minutes to be made in books kept for the purpose of all proceedings at General Meetings, of all Resolutions passed by the Members and of all meetings of the Board, including the names of the Directors present at each of such Board meetings. The Board shall cause all such minutes to be circulated to Members within fourteen days of the date of any such meeting.

 

444

 

Execution of Documents

 

70.                               The Seal shall only be used pursuant to the authority of the Board. The Board may determine who shall sign any instrument to which the Seal is affixed and unless otherwise so determined it shall be signed by the two Directors or one Director and the Secretary. Any document signed by two Directors or one Director and the Secretary and expressed (in whatever form of words) to be executed by the Company has the same effect as if executed under the Seal.

 

Dividends

 

71.1                        No dividend shall be declared or paid in respect of any share except pursuant to a Resolution in General Meeting.

 

71.2                        For the avoidance of doubt, Article 71.1 shall not affect the provisions relating to payments to Members in respect of broadcasting or sponsorship or other income received by the Company which shall be as laid down from time to time in the Rules and which shall be implemented by the Board in accordance with the Rules.

 

Accounts

 

72.                               No member or other person has any right to inspect any accounting record or book or document of the Company unless:

 

72.1                           he is entitled by law;

72.2                           he is authorised to do so by the Board; or

72.3                           he is authorised to do so by a Resolution.

 

Notices

 

73.1                        A notice calling a meeting of the Board need not be in writing.

 

73.2                        Any other notice to be given to or by any person pursuant to the Articles shall be in writing.

 

74.                               Any notice or other document may be served or delivered by the Company on or to any Member or any Director either personally, or by sending it by post addressed to the Member or Director at his registered address or by facsimile transmission or electronic mail or other instantaneous means of transmission to the number or other transmission address or identification provided by the Member or the Director for this purpose, or by leaving it at its registered address addressed to the Member or the Director, or by any other means authorised in writing by the Member or Director concerned.

 

75.                               Any notice or other document, which is sent by post, shall be deemed to have been served or delivered twenty four hours after posting and, in proving such service or delivery, it shall be sufficient to prove that the notice or document was properly addressed, stamped and put in the post. Any notice or other document left at a registered address otherwise than by post, or sent by facsimile transmission or electronic mail or other instantaneous means of transmission, shall be deemed to have been served or delivered when it was left or sent.

 

445

 

76.                               Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 75 relating to service or delivery of any notice or document any notice or document not posted or delivered personally shall also be confirmed by sending or delivering a copy thereof by post or personally as provided in Article 74 but so that, in any such case, the accidental omission to so post or serve the same or non receipt of the same shall not invalidate the due service or delivery of the notice or other document in question.

 

77.                               A Member present, either by Representative or by proxy, at any General Meeting shall be deemed to have received notice of the meeting and, where requisite, of the purposes for which it was called.

 

78.                               A notice may be given by the Company to a Successor of a Member in consequence of the insolvency, administration or receivership of a Member, by sending or delivering it, in any manner authorised by the Articles for the giving of notice to a Member, addressed to the Member by name or to the Successor at the address, if any, within the United Kingdom supplied for that purpose by the Successor. Until such an address has been supplied, a notice may be given in any manner in which it might have been given if the insolvency, administration or receivership had not occurred.

 

Rules of The Football Association

 

79.                               The Company shall adhere to and comply with the Football Association Rules.

 

Winding Up

 

80.                               On the winding-up of the Company the surplus assets shall be applied first, in repaying to the Members the amount paid on their shares respectively and, if such assets shall be insufficient to repay the said amount in full, they shall be applied rateably.

 

81.                               If the surplus assets shall be more than sufficient to pay to the Members the whole amount paid upon their shares, the balance shall be paid over to The Football Association Benevolent Fund or to such other charitable or benevolent object connected with Association Football as shall be determined by Resolution at or before the time of winding-up and approved by The Football Association.

 

Indemnity

 

82.                               Subject to the provisions of the Act, but without prejudice to any indemnity to which a Director may otherwise be entitled, every Director or other officer or auditor of the Company shall be indemnified out of the assets of the Company against any liability incurred by him in defending any proceedings, whether civil or criminal, in which judgment is given in his favour or in which he is acquitted or in connection with any application in which relief is granted to him by the court from liability for negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust in relation to the affairs of the Company.

 

446

 

 

 

MISCELLANEOUS

 

 

POINTS BASED SYSTEM

 

GOVERNING BODY ENDORSEMENT REQUIREMENTS FOR PLAYERS

 

Background

 

This document explains the criteria necessary for football clubs to become Sponsors and obtain Governing Body Endorsements for individual players under Tiers 2 and 5 of the UK Border Agency Points Based System for the 2012/13 season.

 

Consultation

 

The following criteria have been agreed by the UK Border Agency following consultation between the FA, the Premier League, the Football League, the Professional Footballers’ Association, the League Managers’ Association and the other Home Associations of the Scottish FA, the FA of Wales and the Irish FA.

 

Duration

 

The criteria will apply for season 2012/13 and will be effective from 1st May 2012 through to 30th April 2013. The criteria will be reviewed in early 2013 in order that revised criteria may be issued by the 1st May 2013 to operate for season 2013/14.

 

Sponsorship

 

To be eligible to become a Sponsor and issue Certificates of Sponsorship a club must be in membership of the Premier League or the Football League. A Sponsor’s licence issued under Tier 2 or Tier 5 is valid for a period of 4 years, after which time it may be renewed. Clubs should note that a Sponsor’s licence may be revoked at any time if the Sponsor is seen to be failing in its compliance with its duties.

 

Length of Season

 

For the purposes of PBS, the playing season for this sport is from August to May. This may vary slightly from season to season depending on the arrangement of the first and last matches.

 

Criteria for Players

 

To be eligible for a Governing Body Endorsement under PBS:

 

1.        The applicant club must be in membership of the Premier League or Football League.  During the period of endorsement, the player may only play for clubs in membership of those leagues (i.e. the player may not be loaned to a club below the Football League);

2.        The player must have participated in at least 75% of his home country’s senior competitive international matches where he was available for selection during the two years preceding the date of the application; and

3.        The player’s National Association must be at or above 70th place in the official FIFA World Rankings when averaged over the two years preceding the date of the application.

 

448

 

Competitive matches

 

The definition of a senior competitive international match is a:

 

·            FIFA World Cup Finals match;

·            FIFA World Cup Qualifying group match;

·            FIFA Confederations Cup matches; and

·            Continental Cup Qualifiers and Finals matches, for example:

·            UEFA European Championships and Qualifiers;

·            CAF African Cup of Nations and Qualifiers;

·            AFC Asia Nations Cup and Qualifiers;

·            CONCACAF Gold Cup;

·            CONCACAF Copa Caribe;

·            UNCAF Nations Cup;

·            CONMEBOL Copa America;

·            OFC Nations Cup.

 

International appearances

 

When submitting an application, clubs should provide written confirmation of the player’s international appearance record over the preceding two years, highlighting those matches where the player took part, as well as those for which he was unavailable for selection due to injury or suspension. Confirmation of the player’s appearances should be obtained from his National Association. If this is not possible, the information will be independently verified by the FA through all available sources. A decision cannot be made until this process has been completed and any relevant supporting evidence is submitted.

 

Injury and suspension

 

If a player was not available for selection for a match or series of matches due to injury or suspension and provided that written evidence is submitted to this effect, those games will be excluded from the total when calculating the player’s appearance percentage. Ideally, evidence should be obtained from the player’s National Association or club doctor, stipulating which games the player missed through injury.

 

Please note that, where a player does not take part in a match, he will not be considered as injured if he was listed as a substitute and therefore any such matches will be counted as non-appearances when calculating the player’s appearance percentage.

 

FIFA rankings

 

There are currently 209 international teams listed in the official FIFA World Rankings. Those countries which have regularly achieved a 70th placing or higher over a period of two years are regarded as nations who have competed regularly at a highly competitive international level and have players of the highest standard who have contributed consistently to the achievement of that ranking.

 

449

 

The FA will produce the aggregated two-year rankings list on a monthly basis when the FIFA World Rankings are published. These will be made available on TheFA.com and those countries ranked at 70th or above in the most recent list at the time of application will be considered to have met the criterion.

 

Length of issue

 

Governing Body Endorsements should be issued for a period appropriate to the tier under which the application is being made, that is:

 

·              Tier 2 (Sport)

 

Initial application — for the length of the player’s contract or up to three years, whichever is the shorter period. Extension application — for the length of the player’s contract or up to two years, whichever is the shorter period.

 

A subsequent extension of a further two years is possible when the first extension is about to expire. Where a player is currently registered under a work permit and an extension will transfer him into the Points Based System, his initial period of leave under Tier 2 may be for a maximum of three years; thereafter, any extensions will be for a maximum of two years.

 

Please note that applications made under Tier 2 will be subject to any player who is not from a majority English-speaking country passing an accredited English Language Test.

 

·              Tier 5 (Sporting)

 

Length of the player’s contract or up to 12 months, whichever is the shorter period. No in-country extensions are possible of more than a total period of 12 months. For example if a player initially had six months approval he would be allowed to apply for an extension in-country up to another six months. If a club wishes to continue to employ a player beyond 12 months, the individual will have to return overseas to make a new application.

 

Tier 5 to Tier 2 switching

 

Players may enter under Tier 5 without the need to demonstrate the competency in English required under Tier 2. Players may then apply to switch to Tier 2 once they have passed the English Language Test. For this, the club will need to submit a new application so that they may be issued with a new endorsement and subsequently produce a new Certificate of Sponsorship under Tier 2. The application to switch into Tier 2 may be made in-country.

 

450

 

If, at the end of the 12 month period, the player has been unable to meet the English language requirement, he will need to return home and obtain entry clearance for a further 12 month period under Tier 5.

 

Where a player wishes to switch into Tier 2 for the remainder of his employment and he does not meet the criteria for initial applications, the application will be dealt with by consultation with the relevant football governing bodies in a similar way to extension applications. If approval is not given for the application to be progressed automatically, however, an appeal panel will be required.

 

Extension applications

 

Where the player is extending his employment with the same club

 

If a club wishes to retain the services of a player, they should submit a new application before the work permit or Certificate of Sponsorship expires. If the criteria are satisfied, an endorsement will be issued for the period of their contract, up to a maximum of two years.

 

Where the player does not satisfy the criteria, the FA will consult with the other relevant football bodies by email, providing any details put forward by the club in favour of that individual. If it is their unanimous recommendation that the application does not need to be considered by a panel, then the case can be processed without.

 

If the football bodies do not unanimously agree to the renewal then the club may request that it be considered by a panel.

 

Changes during the period of approval

 

Change of employment

 

A club wishing to sign a player from another United Kingdom club must submit an application to the FA. If the criteria are satisfied, a Governing Body Endorsement will be issued for a maximum of three years in respect of his employment with the new club.

 

If the criteria are not satisfied, the FA will consult with the relevant football bodies by email, providing any details put forward by the club in favour of the player, such as his appearance record for that club and details of how far he meets the criteria. If it is their unanimous recommendation that the application does not need to be considered by a panel, then the case can be processed without. If any party expresses concern about the application, an appeal panel will be required.

 

451

 

Temporary transfer of registration (loans)

 

For the purpose of these requirements, loans are defined as temporary transfers which do not extend beyond the end of the season in which the registration is temporarily transferred. Loans are only permissible within the player’s current period of approval and should not be used to avoid making extension or change of employment applications.

 

·              To another club in the UK

If a player on a work permit or Certificate of Sponsorship is moving to another club in the UK on a loan basis, his parent club must notify UKBA of the fact that he has temporarily moved location. This should be done via the Sponsor Management System for players with approval under the Points Based System or by Notification of a Technical Change of Employment for players currently registered under a work permit.

 

There is no requirement for the loanee club to submit an application to the FA or for the player to meet any conditions such as the English Language Test. The loaning club retains overall responsibility for the player as his employer and Sponsor and he is granted permission to move temporarily under the provisions of his current leave, provided that the Certificate of Sponsorship issued by the loaning club is valid for the duration of the loan period. If the loan is later made permanent, the new club will, at this time, have to make a fresh application on behalf of the player. Clubs should note that the change of employment process must be fully completed before the player can play as a permanent employee of the new club.

 

·              To a club outside the UK

Where a player is moving to a club outside the UK on a temporary transfer basis, his parent club must again inform UKBA of the player’s technical change of employment. When the player returns to his parent club after the loan period, he does not need to be tested again against the entry criteria and may simply resume his employment with his original club (providing his existing leave remains valid beyond the date of his return), on the basis that he has an existing Certificate of Sponsorship and has already met the entry requirements at the beginning of his employment with that club.

 

·              From a club outside the UK

Any player joining an English club on loan from an overseas club (outside the UK) must meet all the requirements of Tier 2 or Tier 5 and therefore an application must be submitted to the FA. International loan players are also subject to appeal panels if they do not meet the criteria.

 

452

 

Contract changes or re-negotiation during the period of approval

 

Where a club wishes make significant changes to the terms and conditions of the player’s contract, for instance to improve his salary or length of contract part-way through the approved period, the club should notify UKBA of this. Where the player is registered under the work permits system, the club should submit a new application. Where the player is registered under the Points Based System, the club may report the change through the Sponsor Management System.

 

If a new application is required and the criteria are not met:

 

·              Where the player’s initial contract was for 12 months or longer, the FA will consult with the other relevant football bodies by email. They will ask whether the application needs to be considered at a panel. If the football bodies recommend unanimously they are satisfied that the changes do not need to be considered by a panel, then the case can be processed without one. If any of the governing bodies have concerns with the application, a panel will be arranged.

 

·              Where the player’s initial contract was for less than 12 months, a panel will be arranged as normal.

 

Trials arrangements

 

GBEs will not be issued to clubs for the purpose of having players to trial with them. Clubs may wish to approach the Immigration Enquiry Bureau on 0870 606 7766 for further information should they wish to consider taking a non-European Economic Area (EEA) player on trial.

 

International transfer windows

 

Governing Body Endorsements may be applied for by clubs at any time and will be considered against the criteria as above. Clubs should take into consideration the fact that a Governing Body Endorsement for a player, once issued, must be used within two months, unless that club has the express approval of the FA.

 

Panels

 

Where an application does not meet the published criteria, a club may request an appeal panel to consider the player’s skills and experience. In these cases the FA will refer the club’s evidence to an independent panel (please see Panel Terms of Reference and Operating Procedures).

 

The remit of the panel is:

 

·              To consider whether the player is of the highest calibre.

·              To consider whether the player is able to contribute significantly to the development of the game at the top level in England.

 

453

 

Clubs should note that, in respect of any application, there will only be one panel available (i.e. a panel and recommendation, followed by a decision). A club should therefore ensure that all evidence it wishes to present in support of its application is presented to the panel.

 

If the club has previously made an application that was unsuccessful at panel a further panel cannot be requested for the same player within four months of the original appeal date.

 

Ceasing the employment of players

 

If a club ceases to employ a player prematurely, they must inform the UK Border Agency.

 

Fees

 

An administration fee of £400 plus VAT will be charged for each application for a GBE.

 

The cost of an application that is referred to a panel will be £1000 plus VAT to cover the fees and travel of the independent experts. The costs of the representatives of the FA, League and PFA will be met by their own organisations. Each club will meet its own costs of appeal.

 

Leave to remain/Visas

 

This guidance should be used in conjunction with the relevant advice issued by the UK Border Agency. The FA is not registered to give advice on immigration routes or processes or to advise on an individual’s immigration status. Information on aspects of immigration policy and law can be found on the UK Border Agency website at www.ukba.homeoffice.gov.uk or you may wish to seek advice from an OISC registered advisor or someone who is otherwise exempt from such a registration requirement, for example, a qualified solicitor.

 

Clubs are advised to allow sufficient time for entry clearance to be granted. The time taken may vary depending upon where the player is making his application. A guide to Visa processing times for specific overseas posts can be found at http://www.ukba.homeoffice.gov.uk/visas-immigration/general-info/processing-times/.

 

Please note that an individual’s personal and immigration history may be taken into account when their application is being considered.

 

Further information

 

This guidance is available on the websites of the FA (www.thefa.com) the Premier League (www.premierleague.com) and the Football League (www.football-league.co.uk).

 

454

 

Contacts

 

For any queries regarding these criteria or to discuss the application process for football, please contact:

 

Laura Taylor

Registrations Officer (PBS)

The Football Association

Wembley Stadium

PO Box 1966

London

SW1P 9EQ

 

Tel: 0844 980 8200 # 4629

Fax: 0844 980 0663

Laura.Taylor@TheFA.com

 

Please note that if your query extends beyond football and into immigration, you will be directed to the UK Border Agency.

 

UK Border Agency Help

 

If you are an employer or Sponsor and have a general query about the Sponsor application process under Tier 2 or Tier 5, please call the UKBA helpline on 0300 123 4699 or email SponsorshipPBSenquiries@ukba.gsi.gov.uk.

 

For specific enquiries regarding individual applications or about the migrant application process in general, please call the Immigration Enquiry Bureau on 0870 606 7766 or email UKBApublicenquiries@ukba.gsi.gov.uk.

 

For any technical problems with the Sponsor Management System, please call the SMS helpline on 0114 207 2900.

 

Details of the procedure in relation to Managers, Coaches and Directors of Football can be found on the Premier League website: www.premierleague.com

 

455

 

CONSTITUTION OF THE PROFESSIONAL FOOTBALL NEGOTIATING AND CONSULTATIVE COMMITTEE (ENGLAND AND WALES)

 

Title

 

1.             The committee shall be called the Professional Football Negotiating and Consultative Committee (P.F.N.C.C.).

 

Membership

 

2.             The committee shall consist of

(a)           four representatives from the Professional Footballers’ Association;

(b)           two representatives from The Football League Limited;

(c)           two representatives from The FA Premier League Limited;

(d)           one representative from The Football Association Limited;

(e)           the Chief Executive/Officers of each of the four bodies listed above.

 

Scope

 

3.             The committee shall have within its scope Professional Association Football Players employed by clubs in membership of The Football League Limited and The FA Premier League Limited.

 

Function

 

4.             The function of the committee shall be:

 

(a)           to consider questions concerning players’ remuneration and other terms and conditions of employment, including contractual obligations, minimum pay, bonuses governed by League rules, pensions, fringe benefits, holidays, standard working conditions and insurance, as well as procedural matters involving the negotiating machinery, and the contract appeals machinery. This should not be regarded as an exhaustive list. No major changes in the regulations of the Leagues affecting a player’s terms and conditions of employment shall take place without full discussion and agreement in the P.F.N.C.C.;

and

(b)           to facilitate consultation between the parties on any matter relating to professional Association Football upon which any of the parties considers that the view of the P.F.N.C.C. would be desirable to help further the best interests of the game.

 

Chairman

 

5.             (a)           The committee shall appoint an independent chairman.

(b)           In the event of the unavoidable absence of the independent chairman, a meeting may be chaired by a member of the Committee by agreement of all the four bodies listed in Clause 2.

 

456

 

Secretary

 

6.             (a)           The Secretary of the Football League and the Chief Executive of the Professional Footballers’ Association shall act as joint secretaries of the P.F.N.C.C.

(b)           The administration and secretarial services to be provided by The Football League.

 

Executive Officer

 

7.             The persons listed in clause 2(e) above shall meet as and when necessary and in any event shall meet before any meeting of the P.F.N.C.C. in order to give preliminary consideration to items which are to appear on the Agenda for the next P.F.N.C.C. meeting.

 

Meetings

 

8.             (a)           There shall be four ordinary meetings of the P.F.N.C.C. each year. They shall take place on the first Thursday in July, October and April, and the second Thursday in January.

At least 14 days’ notice of an ordinary meeting shall be given and the business of the meeting shall be stated in the notice.

(b)           Special meetings may be called at the discretion of the chairman at the request of any member. At least seven days’ notice of such meetings shall be given and the business of the meeting shall be stated in the notice.

(c)           Other parties may be invited to attend any meeting of the P.F.N.C.C. at the request of any member and at the Chairman’s discretion. The Chairman shall also be empowered to invite third parties to any meeting following consultation with the members.

(d)           The Football League and The FA Premier League shall communicate with those clubs employing the representatives of the Professional Footballers’ Association, and their deputies, and request that such representatives and deputies be given reasonable facilities to attend meetings of the P.F.N.C.C.

 

Minutes

 

9.             Full minutes of all meetings shall be drafted by the joint secretaries and chairman.

 

Resolution of differences

 

10.           (a)           It shall be the duty of the members of the committee to take all reasonable steps to ensure the acceptance of agreements reached. Where appropriate, any of the bodies listed in Clause 2 may seek the assistance of the chairman in expounding and explaining agreements reached.

(b)           The parties to any dispute may by agreement seek the advice of the chairman on any matter before the committee.

 

457

 

(c)           The parties to any dispute may by agreement seek independent arbitration by the Conciliation and Arbitration Service or any other agreed independent arbitrator.

 

Sub-Committees

 

11.           The committee shall have power to set up such sub-committees or joint working parties not restricted to members of the committee as it considers necessary. Full minutes of sub-committee meetings shall be kept and appended to minutes of meetings of the P.F.N.C.C. for distribution to members.

 

Finance

 

12.           (a)           Each of the bodies listed in Clause 2 shall be responsible for meeting the expenses of its representative(s) for attending meetings.

(b)           The expenses of the chairman shall be shared equally by the bodies listed in Clause 2.

(c)           Any other expense shall be shared equally by the bodies listed in Clause 2, including the charges of The Football League Ltd for secretarial services.

 

Amendment of constitution

 

13.           Alteration in the constitution of the committee shall only be considered at a meeting called specifically for that purpose and notice of any proposed alteration shall be given in writing 28 days previous to such meeting. Any alteration to the constitution shall only take effect after approval to it has been given by each of the bodies listed in Clause 2.

 

Press notice

 

14.           After each meeting, where appropriate, an agreed press statement shall be made available and members shall refrain from any critical comment in the press, radio or on television.

 

Status of constitution

 

15.           This constitution shall be presented to the next general meeting of the bodies listed in Clause 2. If approved by each of them it shall be regarded as an agreement binding on each and all of them and shall be appended to the rules of each body.

 

458

 

 

STATISTICS

 

 

PREMIER LEAGUE TABLE

 

SEASON 2011/12

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
HOME
    	
 
    	
AWAY
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
+64
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
+56
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
+25
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
+25
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
+19
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
+10
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
+7
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Swansea City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Norwich City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Queens Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
-31
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Wolverhampton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
-42
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    

 

460

 

PREMIER LEAGUE ATTENDANCES

 

SEASON 2011/12

 

	
Club
    	
 
    	
Average
    	
 
    	
Highest
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
60,001
    	
 
    	
60,111
    	
 
    	
v   Chelsea
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
33,873
    	
 
    	
40,053
    	
 
    	
v   Manchester United
    
	
Blackburn   Rovers
    	
 
    	
22,652
    	
 
    	
26,532
    	
 
    	
v   Manchester United
    
	
Bolton   Wanderers
    	
 
    	
23,670
    	
 
    	
26,901
    	
 
    	
v   Blackburn Rovers
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
41,495
    	
 
    	
41,830
    	
 
    	
v   Tottenham Hotspur
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
33,231
    	
 
    	
39,517
    	
 
    	
v   Newcastle United
    
	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
25,293
    	
 
    	
25,700
    	
 
    	
v   Aston Villa, Manchester United, Arsenal, Norwich City
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
44,420
    	
 
    	
45,071
    	
 
    	
v   Manchester City
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
47,045
    	
 
    	
47,435
    	
 
    	
v   Queens Park Rangers
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
75,387
    	
 
    	
75,627
    	
 
    	
v   Wolverhampton Wanderers
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
50,280
    	
 
    	
52,944
    	
 
    	
v   Bolton Wanderers
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
26,606
    	
 
    	
26,819
    	
 
    	
v   Liverpool
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
17,328
    	
 
    	
18,224
    	
 
    	
v   Arsenal
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
27,219
    	
 
    	
27,739
    	
 
    	
v   Aston Villa
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
39,095
    	
 
    	
47,747
    	
 
    	
v   Newcastle United
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
19,949
    	
 
    	
20,605
    	
 
    	
v   Liverpool
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
36,053
    	
 
    	
36,274
    	
 
    	
v   Arsenal
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
24,817
    	
 
    	
26,358
    	
 
    	
v   Arsenal
    
	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
18,832
    	
 
    	
22,352
    	
 
    	
v   Newcastle United
    
	
Wolverhampton   Wanderers*
    	
 
    	
25,670
    	
 
    	
27,494
    	
 
    	
v   Manchester United
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Average   Attendance
    	
 
    	
34,646
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Total   Aggregate Attendance
    	
 
    	
13,165,416
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

* average capacity for 2011/12 due to stadium alterations

 

461

 

PREMIER LEAGUE RESULTS

 

SEASON 2011/12

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
Aston
   Villa
    	
 
    	
Blackburn
   Rovers
    	
 
    	
Bolton
   Wanderers
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
Manchester
   City
    	
 
    	
Manchester
   United
    	
 
    	
Newcastle
   United
    	
 
    	
Norwich
   City
    	
 
    	
Queens
   Park
   Rangers
    	
 
    	
Stoke
   City
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
Swansea
   City
    	
 
    	
Tottenham
   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
West
   Bromwich
   Albion
    	
 
    	
Wigan
   Athletic
    	
 
    	
Wolverhampton
   Wdrs
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
7-1
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
3-3
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
5-2
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-1
    
	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-4
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    
	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
4-3
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
0-4
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
4-2
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    
	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-5
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
0-5
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
5-0
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-4
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-1
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
3-5
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
3-3
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
6-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
3-0
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    
	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
0-5
    	
 
    	
5-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
6-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
5-0
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    
	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
5-1
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
3-3
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    
	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
8-2
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
4-4
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-6
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
5-0
    	
 
    	
4-1
    
	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-2
    
	
Norwich City
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
3-3
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
1-6
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
4-2
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    
	
Queens Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-4
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    
	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
0-0
    
	
Swansea City
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
4-4
    
	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
1-5
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
5-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    
	
West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-0
    
	
Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
0-4
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
3-3
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-4
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
3-2
    
	
Wolverhampton Wdrs
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-5
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
1-5
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
 
    

 

462

 

PLAYER APPEARANCES AND GOALS

 

SEASON 2011/12

 

	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Almunia, Manuel
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Arshavin, Andrey
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Arteta Amatriain, Mikel
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Benayoun, Yossi
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Bendtner, Nicklas
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Chamakh, Maroune
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Clarindo Dos Santos, Andre
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Coquelin, Francis
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Diaby, Vassiriki Abou
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Djourou-Gbadjere, Johan Danon
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fabianski, Lukasz
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Frimpong, Emmanuel Yan
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gibbs, Kieran James Ricardo
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Henry, Thierry
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Jenkinson, Carl Daniel
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Koscielny, Laurent
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Lansbury, Henri George
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mertesacker, Per
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Miquel-Pons, Ignasi
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Miyaichi, Ryo
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nasri, Samir
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Oxlade-Chamberlain, Alexander M D
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Ozyakup, Oguzhan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Park, Chu Young
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ramsey, Aaron James
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Rosicky, Tomas
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Sagna, Bacary
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Song Bilong, Alexandre Dimitri
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Squillaci, Sebastien
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sunu, Gilles
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Szczesny, Wojciech Tomasz
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Traore, Armand
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Van Persie, Robin
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    
	
Vermaelen, Thomas
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Walcott, Theo James
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Yao, Gervais Kouassi
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Yennaris, Nicholas
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Agbonlahor, Gabriel
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Albrighton, Marc Kevin
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Baker, Nathan Luke
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bannan, Barry
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Bent, Darren Ashley
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    
	
Beye, Habib
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Burke, Graham Dylan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Carruthers, Samir Badre
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Clark, Ciaran
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Collins, James Michael
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Cuellar Jimenez, Carlos Javier
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Delfouneso, Nathan
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Delph, Fabian
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dunne, Richard Patrick
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Gardner, Gary
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Given, Shay John James
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Grealish, Jack
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Guzan, Bradley Edwin
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Herd, Christopher
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Heskey, Emile William Ivanhoe
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Hutton, Alan
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ireland, Stephen James
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Jenas, Jermaine Anthony
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Johnson, Daniel Anthony
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Keane, Robert David
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Lichaj, Eric Joseph
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Lowry, Shane Thomas
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Makoun, Jean II
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Marshall, Andrew John
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
N’Zogbia, Charles
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Petrov, Stiliyian Alyoshev
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Stevens, Enda
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Warnock, Stephen
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Weimann, Andreas
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Williams, Derrick
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Young, Luke Paul
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

463

 

	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Anderson, Myles
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Blackman, Nicholas Alexander
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bunn, Mark John
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dann, Scott
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
De Paula Ribeiro Ingracia, Bruno
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dunn, David John Ian
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Emerton, Brett Michael
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Formica, Mauro Abel
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Givet-Viaros, Gael
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Goodwillie, David
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Grella, Vincenzo
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hanley, Grant
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Henley, Adam David
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hoilett, David Wayne
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Kean, Jacob Kendall
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Linganzi Koumba, Amine
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lowe, Jason John
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Modeste, Anthony
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Morris, Joshua Francis
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nelsen, Ryan William
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nzonzi, Steven Nkemboanza M C
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Olsson, Martin Tony Waikwa
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Olsson, Marcus Jonas Munuhe
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Orr, Bradley James
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pedersen, Morten Gamst
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Petrovic, Radosav
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Roberts, Jason Andre Davis
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Robinson, Paul William
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rochina Naixes, Ruben
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Salgado Fernandez, Miguel Angel
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Samba, Veijeany Christopher
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Slew, Jordan Michael
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Usai, Sebastian
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vukcevic, Simon
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Yakubu, Ayegbeni
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    

 

	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Alonso Mendoza, Marcos
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Blake, Robert James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Blakeman, Adam John
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bogdan, Adam
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Boyata, Anga Dedryck
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Cahill, Gary James
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Davies, Kevin Cyril
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Davies, Mark Nicholas
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Eagles, Christopher Mark
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Gardner, Ricardo
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jaaskelainen, Juusi Albert
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kakuta, Gael
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Klasnic, Ivan
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Knight, Zatyiah
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lainton, Robert
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lee, Chung Yong
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lynch, Jay
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mears, Tyrone
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Miyaichi, Ryo
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Muamba, Fabrice Ndala
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Ngog, David
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
O’Halloran, Michael Francis
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Petrov, Martin
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Pratley, Darren Antony
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Ream, Timothy Michael
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Reo-Coker, Nigel Shola Andre
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Ricketts, Samuel Derek
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Riley, Joseph
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Robinson, Paul Peter
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sanli, Tuncay
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sordell, Marvin Anthony
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Steinsson, Gretar Rafn
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Vela, Joshua James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wheater, David James
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    

 

464

 

	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Anelka, Nicolas
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Benayoun, Yossi
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bertrand, Ryan
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Blackman, Jamal Clint-Ross
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bosingwa Da Silva, Jose
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Cahill, Gary James
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Cech, Petr
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Chalobah, Nathaniel Nyakie
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cole, Ashley
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dias Costa, Alex Rodrigo
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Drogba, Didier
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Essien, Michael
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ferreira, Paulo Renato Rebocho
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hilario Meireles Alves Sampaio, H
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hutchinson, Samuel Edward
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ivanovic, Branislav
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Kalou, Salomon
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Lampard, Frank James
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    
	
Luiz Moreira Marinho, David
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Lukaku, Romelu Menama
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Malouda, Florent Johan
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Mata Garcia, Juan Manuel
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
McEachran, Joshua Mark
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Meireles, Raul Jose Trindade
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Mikel, John Obi
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Piazon, Lucas Domingues
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Santos Do Nascimento, Ramires
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Sturridge, Daniel
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    
	
Terry, John George
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Torres Sanz, Fernando Jose
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Turnbull, Ross
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vidal, Oriol Romeu
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

	
Everton
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Anichebe, Victor Chinedu
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Arteta Amatriain, Mikel
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Baines, Leighton John
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Barkley, Ross
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Baxter, Jose
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Beckford, Jermaine Paul Alexander
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bilyaletdinov, Diniyar
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cahill, Timothy
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Coleman, Seamus
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Distin, Sylvain
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Donovan, Landon Timothy
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Drenthe, Royston Ricky
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Duffy, Shane Patrick Michael
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fellaini-Bakkioui, Marouane
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Forshaw, Adam
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gibson, Darron Thomas Daniel
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Gueye, Magaye Serigne Falilou D N
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Heitinga, John Gijsbert Alan
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Hibbert, Anthony James
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Howard, Timothy Matthew
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Jagielka, Philip Nikodem
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Jelavic, Nikica
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    
	
McAleny, Conor Michael
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
McFadden, James
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mucha, Jan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mustafi, Shkodran
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Neville, Philip John
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Osman, Leon
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Pienaar, Steven
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Rodwell, Jack
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Saha, Louis Laurent
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Stracqualursi, Denis Andres
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Vellios, Apostolos
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    

 

465

 

	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Baird, Christopher
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Braga De Sa, Orlando Carlos
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4 
    	
 
    	
8 
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Briggs, Matthew
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
16 
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Davies, Simon
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dembele, Moussa
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Dempsey, Clinton Drew
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    
	
Diarra, Mahamadou
    	
 
    	
8 
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Duff, Damien Anthony
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Etheridge, Neil
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Etuhu, Dickson Paul
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
8 
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Frei, Kerim
    	
 
    	
 6
    	
 
    	
10 
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gecov, Marcel
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Grygera, Zdenek
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Halliche, Rafik
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hangeland, Brede Paulsen
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hughes, Aaron William
    	
 
    	
18 
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
13 
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Johnson, Andrew
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Kacaniklic, Alexander
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kasami, Pajtim
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4 
    	
 
    	
16 
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kelly, Stephen Michael
    	
 
    	
21 
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Murphy, Daniel Ben
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Pogrebnyak, Pavel Viktorovich
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Riise, John Arne
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Riise, Bjorn Helge Semundseth
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ruiz Gonzalez, Bryan Jafet
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10 
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Schwarzer, Mark
    	
 
    	
30 
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Senderos, Philippe 
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Sidwell, Steven James
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Stockdale, David Adam
    	
 
    	
8 
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Trotta, Marcello
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Zamora, Robert Lester
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0 
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    

 

	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Adam, Charles Graham
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Agger, Daniel Munthe
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Aurelio Rodrigues, Fabio
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bellamy, Craig Douglas
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Carragher, James Lee
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Carroll, Andrew Thomas
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Coates Nion, Sebastian
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Downing, Stewart
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Eccleston, Nathan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Flanagan, John
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gerrard MBE, Steven George
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Henderson, Jordan Brian
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Johnson, Glen McLeod Cooper
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Jones, Bradley
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kelly, Martin Ronald
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kuyt, Dirk
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Marangon, Donieber Alexander
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Meireles, Raul Jose Trindade
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ngog, David
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pezzini Leiva, Lucas
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Reina Paez, Jose Manuel
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Robinson, Jack
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rodriguez, Maximiliano
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Sanchez Diaz, Jose Enrique
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Shelvey, Jonjo
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Skrtel, Martin
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Spearing, Jay Francis
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sterling, Raheem Shaquille
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Suarez Diaz, Luis Alberto
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    

 

466

 

	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Aguero Del Castillo, Sergio
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    
	
Balotelli, Mario Barwuah
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    
	
Barry, Gareth
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Clichy, Gael
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
De Jong, Nigel
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dzeko, Edin
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    
	
Hargreaves, Owen
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hart, Charles Joseph John
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jimenez Silva, David Josue
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Johnson, Adam
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Kolarov, Aleksandar
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Kompany, Vincent
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Lescott, Joleon Patrick
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Milner, James Philip
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Nasri, Samir
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Onuoha, Chinedum
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pantilimon, Costel Fane
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pizarro Cortez, David Marcelo
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Razak, Abdul
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rekik, Kerim
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Richards, Micah
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Savic, Stefan
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Taylor, Stuart James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tevez, Carlos
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Toure, Kolo Abib
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Toure, Gnegneri Yaya
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Zabaleta Girod, Pablo Javier
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    

 

	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Almedia Da Cunha, Luis Carlos
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Amos, Benjamin Paul
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Berbatov, Dimitar
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Carrick, Michael
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Cleverley, Thomas William
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cole, Larnell James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
De Abreu Oliveira, Anderson Luis
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
De Gea Quinta, David
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Diouf, Mame Biram
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Evans, Jonathan Grant
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Evra, Patrice Latyr
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ferdinand, Rio Gavin
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fletcher, Darren Barr
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Fryers, Ezekiel David
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gibson, Darron Thomas Daniel
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Giggs, Ryan Joseph
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Hernandez Balcazar, Javier
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    
	
Jones, Philip Anthony
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Keane, William David
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kuszczak, Tomasz
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lindegaard, Anders Rozenkrantz
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lingard, Jesse Ellis
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Macheda, Federico
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Owen, Michael James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Park, Ji-Sung
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Pereira da Silva, Rafael
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pereira da Silva, Fabio
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pogba, Paul Labile
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rooney, Wayne Mark
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    
	
Scholes, Paul
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Smalling, Christopher
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Valencia Mosquera, Luis Antonio
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Vidic, Nemanja
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Welbeck, Daniel
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    
	
Young, Ashley Simon
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    

 

467

 

	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Abeid, Mehdi
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ameobi, Foluwashola
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Ameobi, Samuel
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ba, Demba
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    
	
Barton, Joseph
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ben Arfa, Hatem
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Best, Leon Julian Brendan
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Cabaye, Yohan
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Cisse, Papiss Demba
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    
	
Coloccini, Fabricio
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Donaldson, Ryan Mark
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Elliot, Robert
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ferguson, Shane Kevin
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Forster, Fraser Gerard
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gosling, Daniel
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Guthrie, Danny Sean
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Gutierrez, Jonas Manuel
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Harper, Stephen Alan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Krul, Timothy Michael
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lovenkrands, Peter Rosenkrands
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Marveaux, Sylvain
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Obertan, Gabriel Antoine
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Perch, James Robert
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Santon, Davide
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Simpson, Daniel Peter
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Smith, Alan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Soderberg, Ole Petter
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tavernier, James Henry
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Taylor, Ryan Anthony
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Taylor, Steven Vincent
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tiote, Cheik Ismael
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vuckic, Haris
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Williamson, Michael James
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Ayala, Daniel Sanchez
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Barnett, Leon Peter
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Bennett, Elliott
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Bennett, Ryan
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Crofts, Andrew Lawrence
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
De Laet, Ritchie Ria Alfons
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Drury, Adam James
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fox, David Lee
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Holt, Grant
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    
	
Hoolahan, Wesley
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Howson, Jonathan Mark
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Jackson, Simeon Alexander
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Johnson, Bradley Paul
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Lappin, Simon
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Martin, Christopher Hugh
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Martin, Russell Kenneth Alexander
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Morison, Steven William
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    
	
Naughton, Kyle
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pilkington, Anthony Neil James
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Rudd, Declan
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ruddy, John Thomas Gordon
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Steer, Jed John
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Surman, Andrew Ronald Edward
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Tierney, Marc Peter
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vaughan, James Oliver
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ward, Elliott Leslie
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Whitbread, Zak Benjamin
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wilbraham, Aaron Thomas
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    

 

468

 

	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Agyemang, Patrick
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Andrade, Bruno Miguel Carvalho
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Balanta, Angelo Jasiel
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Barton, Joseph
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Bothroyd, Jay
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Buzsaky, Akos
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Caldini Perone, Bruno
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Campbell, Dudley Junior
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Cerny, Radek
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cisse, Djibril
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Connolly, Matthew Thomas Martin
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Derry, Shaun Peter
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Diakite, Samba
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Dyer, Kieron Courtney
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ephraim, Hogan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Faurlin, Alejandro Damian
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Ferdinand, Anton Julian
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gabbidon, Daniel Leon
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gorkss, Kaspars
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hall, Fitz
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Harriman, Michael Grant
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Helguson, Heidar
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Hewitt, Troy Roger
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hill, Clinton Scott
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hulse, Robert William
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kenny, Patrick
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Macheda, Federico
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mackie, James Charles
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Moen, Petter Vaagan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Murphy, Brian
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Onuoha, Chinedum
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Orr, Bradley James
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Puncheon, Jason David Ian
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Putnins, Elvijs
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ramage, Peter Iain
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Smith, Thomas William
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Taarabt, Adel
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Taiwo, Taye Ismaila
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Traore, Armand
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wright-Phillips, Shaun Cameron
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Young, Luke Paul
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Zamora, Robert Lester
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    

 

	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Arismendi Ciapparetta, Hugo Diego
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Begovic, Asmir
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Collins, Daniel
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Crouch, Peter James
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    
	
Delap, Rory John
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Diao, Salif
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Etherington, Matthew
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Fuller, Ricardo Dwayne
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Higginbotham, Daniel John
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Huth, Robert
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Jones, Kenwyne Joel
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Palacios Suazo, Wilson Roberto
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pennant, Jermaine Lloyd
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pugh, Daniel Adam
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rana-Jerome, Cameron Zishan
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Shawcross, Ryan James
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Shotton, Ryan Colin
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Sidibe, Mamady
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Soares, Thomas James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sorensen, Thomas
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Upson, Matthew James
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Walters, Jonathan Ronald
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Whelan, Glenn David
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Whitehead, Dean
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wilkinson, Andrew Gordon
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wilson, Marc David
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Woodgate, Jonathan Simon
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

469

 

	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Bardsley, Phillip Anthony
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Bendtner, Nicklas
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Bramble, Titus Malachi
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Bridge, Wayne Michael
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Brown, Wesley Michael
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Campbell, Fraizer Lee
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Carson, Trevor
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cattermole, Lee Barry
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Colback, Jack Raymond
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Cook, Jordan Alan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Egan, John
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Eissa, Ahmed Elmehamady A A
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Ferdinand, Anton Julian
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gardner, Craig
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Gordon, Craig
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gyan, Asamoah
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ji, Dong Won
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Kilgallon, Matthew
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kyrgiakos, Sotiris
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Laing, Louis Mark
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Larsson, Sebastian Bengt Ulf
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Lynch, Craig Thomas
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
McClean, James
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Meyler, David
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mignolet, Simon
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Noble, Ryan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
O’Shea, John Francis
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Richardson, Kieran Edward
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Sessegnon, Stephane
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Turner, Michael Thomas
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vaughan, David Owen
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Westwood, Keiren
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wickham, Connor Neil Ralph
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    

 

	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Agustien, Germaine
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Allen, Joseph Michael
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Bessone, Federico Luna
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bohari Lita, Leroy Halirou
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Britton, Leon James
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Caulker, Steven Roy
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dobbie, Stephen
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dyer, Nathan Antone Jonah
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Edwards, Gwion Dafydd Rhys
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gower, Mark
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Graham, Daniel Anthony William
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    
	
Lucas, Lee Paul
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
McEachran, Joshua Mark
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Monk, Garry Alan
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Moore, Luke Isaac
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Moras, Evangelos
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Moreira, Jose Filipe Da Silva
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Orlandi Stabilin, Andrea
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Richards, Ashley Darel Jazz
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Routledge, Wayne Neville Anthony
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Sigurdsson, Gylfi Thor
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Sinclair, Scott Andrew
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Tate, Alan
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Taylor, Neil John
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tremmel, Gerhard
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vorm, Michel
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Williams, Ashley Errol
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Zaragoza, Angel Rangel
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

470

 

	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Adebayor, Emmanuel
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    
	
Assou-Ekotto, Benoit
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Bale, Gareth Frank
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    
	
Bassong Nguena, Sebastian Aymar
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Carroll, Thomas James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cordiero, Sandro Raniere Guimaraes
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Corluka, Vedran
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Crouch, Peter James
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cudicini, Carlo
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dawson, Michael Richard
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Defoe, Jermain Colin
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    
	
Dos Santos Ramirez, Giovanni
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Falque, Yago
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fredericks, Ryan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Friedel, Bradley Howard
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gallas, William
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gomes, Heurelho Da Silva
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Huddlestone, Thomas Andrew
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jenas, Jermaine Anthony
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kaboul, Younes
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Kane, Harry
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Khumalo, Bongani
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
King, Ledley Brenton
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kranjcar, Niko
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Lancaster, Cameron Paul
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lennon, Aaron
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Livermore, Jake Cyril
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Luongo, Massimo
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Modric, Luka
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Nelsen, Ryan William
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Parker, Scott Matthew
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pavlyuchenko, Roman
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Pienaar, Steven
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rose, Daniel Lee
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Saha, Louis Laurent
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Smith, Adam James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Townsend, Andros
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Van Der Vaart, Rafael
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    
	
Walker, Kyle Andrew
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    

 

	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Allan, Scott
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Andrews, Keith Joseph
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Brunt, Christopher
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Cech, Marek
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cox, Simon Richard
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Daniels, Luke Matthew
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dawson, Craig
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dorrans, Graham
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Fortune, Marc-Antoine
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Foster, Ben
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fulop, Marton
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gera, Zoltan
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hurst, James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jara Reyes, Gonzalo Alejandro
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jones, Billy
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Long, Shane Patrick
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Mantom, Samuel Stephen
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mattock, Joseph William
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
McAuley, Gareth Gerald
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Morrison, James Clark
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Mulumbu, Youssouf
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Odemwingie, Peter
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    
	
Olsson, Jonas
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Reid, Steven John
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Ridgewell, Liam Matthew
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Roofe, Kemar
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Scharner, Paul Josef Herbert
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Shorey, Nicholas
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tamas, Gabriel Sebastian
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tchoyi, Somen
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Thomas, Jerome William
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Thorne, George Louis Elliot
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    

 

471

 

	
Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Alcaraz, Antolin
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Al-Habsi, Ali
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Beausejour Coliqueo, Jean A E
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Boyce, Emmerson Orlando
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Caldwell, Gary
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Crusat Domene, Albert
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Di Santo, Franco
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Diame, Mohamed
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Figueroa Rochez, Maynor Alexis
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gohouri, Steve
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gomez Garcia-Penche, Jordi
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Jones, David Frank Llwyd
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kirkland, Christopher Edmund
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lopez Rodriguez, Adrian
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Maloney, Shaun Richard
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
McArthur, James
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
McCarthy, James
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
McManaman, Callum Henry
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Moses, Victor
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Nicholls, Lee Anthony
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pollitt, Michael Francis
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rodallega Martinez, Hugo
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Sammon, Conor
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Stam, Ronnie Theodorous
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Thomas Suazo, Hendry Bernardo
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Van Aanholt, Patrick John Miguel
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Watson, Ben
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    

 

	
Wolverhampton   Wanderers
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   P
    	
 
    	
Sub
   NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Bassong Nguena, Sebastian Aymar
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Berra, Christophe
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Craddock, Jody Darryl
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Davis, David Lowell
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
De Vries, Dorus
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Doherty, Matthew James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Doyle, Kevin Edward
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Ebanks-Blake, Sylvan
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Edwards, David Alexander
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Elokobi, George Nganyuo
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fletcher, Steven Kenneth
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    
	
Foley, Kevin Patrick
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Forde, Anthony
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Frimpong, Emmanuel Yan
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gorman, Rory John
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Guedioura, Adlene
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hammill, Adam
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hennessey, Wayne Robert
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Henry, Karl Levi Daniel
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hunt, Stephen Patrick
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Ikeme, Carl
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jarvis, Matthew Thomas
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Johnson, Roger
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jonsson, Eggert Gunnthor
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kightly, Michael John
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Maierhofer, Stefan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Milijas, Nenad
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
O’Hara, Jamie Darryl
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Price, Jack Alexander
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Stearman, Richard James
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vokes, Samuel Michael
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ward, Stephen Robert
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Zubar, Ronald
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    

 

472

 

PREMIER LEAGUE TABLES

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 1992/93
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
+36
    	
 
    	
84
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
+17
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Norwich City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
+22
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Queens Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
+8
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
+7
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
+4
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
+2
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
+1
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-2
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Sheffield United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
+1
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Ipswich Town
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Oldham Athletic
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
21
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
22
    	
Nottingham Forest
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 1993/94
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
+42
    	
 
    	
92
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
+27
    	
 
    	
84
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+41
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
+25
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
+26
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
+3
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
76
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
+22
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
+4
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Queens Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
+1
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-2
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Norwich City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
+4
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Ipswich Town
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Sheffield United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
21
    	
Oldham Athletic
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
-26
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
22
    	
Swindon Town
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
100
    	
 
    	
-53
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    

 

473

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 1994/95
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
+41
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
+49
    	
 
    	
88
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Nottingham Forest
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+29
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+28
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
+21
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
+20
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
+8
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Queens Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
+2
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
-2
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
+3
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Norwich City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
21
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    	
-35
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    
	
22
    	
Ipswich Town
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
93
    	
 
    	
-57
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 1995/96
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
+38
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+29
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
+36
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
+17
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
+17
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
+20
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
+14
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
+12
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Nottingham Forest
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
+2
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Queens Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-19
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
-32
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    

 

474

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 1996/97
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
76
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
+32
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
+33
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
+30
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+25
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
+13
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
+3
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
+3
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
39
    	
*
    
	
20
    	
Nottingham Forest
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-28
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    

 

*Middlesbrough deducted 3 points

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 1997/98
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
+35
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
+47
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
+26
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+28
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
+11
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
+1
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
+3
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+10
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
+2
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Barnsley
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    	
-45
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
-34
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    

 

475

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 1998/99
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+43
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
+42
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
+27
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
+28
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
+19
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
-27
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Nottingham Forest
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    	
-34
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 1999/2000
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
97
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
+52
    	
 
    	
91
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+30
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+15
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
+21
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
+19
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
+11
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
+1
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
+8
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
+9
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
+10
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Bradford City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
-28
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    	
-32
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Watford
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    	
-42
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    

 

476

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 2000/01
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
+48
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
+25
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
+32
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+21
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Ipswich Town
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
+15
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
+23
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+3
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-24
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
-27
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Bradford City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    	
-40
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 2001/02
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
+43
    	
 
    	
87
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
+37
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
87
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
+42
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
+22
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+16
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
+28
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
+4
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Ipswich Town
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
-34
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    

 

477

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 2002/03
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
+40
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
85
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
+43
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
+15
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
+30
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+20
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+9
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
+4
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-36
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-44
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 2003/04
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
+47
    	
 
    	
90
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
+37
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
+29
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+18
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
+12
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
+4
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
+6
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
+1
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    	
-39
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Wolverhampton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    	
-39
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    

 

478

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 2004/05
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
+57
    	
 
    	
95
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
87
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
+51
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
+32
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+11
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
+7
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
+8
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+6
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Norwich City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    	
-35
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 2005/06
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
+50
    	
 
    	
91
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
+38
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
+32
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
+37
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
+15
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
+9
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+8
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-27
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    	
-43
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    

 

479

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 2006/07
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
+56
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
+40
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
+30
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
+28
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
+3
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
+16
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
+3
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-2
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+2
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-24
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Sheffield United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-26
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Watford
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 2007/08
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
+58
    	
 
    	
87
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
+39
    	
 
    	
85
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
+43
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
+39
    	
 
    	
76
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
+22
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
+20
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
+2
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
+8
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Reading
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    	
-69
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    

 

480

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 2008/09
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
+44
    	
 
    	
90
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
+50
    	
 
    	
86
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
+44
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+31
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+18
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
+6
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
+8
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-19
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Hull City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-19
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-29
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
-31
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 2009/10
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
103
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
+71
    	
 
    	
86
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
86
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
+58
    	
 
    	
85
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+42
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+26
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
+28
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
+13
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
+26
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
+11
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Wolverhampton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-24
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    	
-42
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-19
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    	
-40
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Hull City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    	
-41
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-32
    	
 
    	
19
    	
*
    

 

*Portsmouth deducted 9 points

 

481

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Premier League 2010/11
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1
    	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+41
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
+36
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
+27
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+29
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
+9
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
+15
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
+6
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+6
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-2
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
Wolverhampton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
Blackpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    	
-27
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    

 

482

 

Premier League

	
30 Gloucester Place
    	
T +44 (0) 20 7864 9000
    
	
London W1U 8PL
    	
F +44 (0) 20 7864 9001
    
	
premierleague.com
    	
E info@premierleague.com
    

 

The Football Association Premier League Limited

Registered Office: 30 Gloucester Place, London, W1U 8PL. No. 2719699 England

 

£13.00Exhibit 4.2

	
  

  	
  THIS CERTIFIES
  THAT is the owner of CUSIP DATED COUNTERSIGNED AND REGISTERED: COMPUTERSHARE
  TRUST COMPANY, N.A. TRANSFER AGENT AND REGISTRAR, FULLY-PAID AND
  NON-ASSESSABLE SHARES OF COMMON STOCK OF Singulex, Inc. (hereinafter called
  the “Company”), transferable on the books of the Company in person or by duly
  authorized attorney, upon surrender of this Certificate properly endorsed.
  This Certificate and the shares represented hereby, are issued and shall be
  held subject to all of the provisions of the Certificate of Incorporation, as
  amended, and the By-Laws, as amended, of the Company (copies of which are on
  file with the Company and with the Transfer Agent), to all of which each
  holder, by acceptance hereof, assents. This Certificate is not valid unless
  countersigned and registered by the Transfer Agent and Registrar. Witness the
  facsimile seal of the Company and the facsimile signatures of its duly
  authorized officers. COMMON STOCK PAR VALUE $0.001 COMMON STOCK THIS
  CERTIFICATE IS TRANSFERABLE IN CANTON, MA AND NEW YORK, NY SEE REVERSE FOR
  CERTAIN DEFINITIONS Certificate Number Shares . SINGULEX, INC. INCORPORATED
  UNDER THE LAWS OF THE STATE OF DELAWARE CFO, Treasurer and Assistant
  Secretary President and CEO By AUTHORIZED SIGNATURE 1997 DELAWARE SINGULEX,
  INC ZQ|CERT#|COY|CLS|RGSTRY|ACCT#|TRANSTYPE|RUN#|TRANS# 82933Q 10 2
  DD-MMM-YYYY * * 000000* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 000000* * * *
  * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 000000* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
  * * 000000* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 000000* * * * * * * * * *
  * * * * ** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample ****
  Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander
  David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample
  **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr.
  Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander
  David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample
  **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr.
  Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander
  David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample
  **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr.
  Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander
  David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample
  **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr.
  Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander
  David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample
  **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr.
  Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander
  David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample
  **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr.
  Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander
  David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample
  **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Alexander David Sample **** Mr.
  Alexander David Sample **** Mr. Sample **** Mr. Sample
  **000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares***
  *000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****
  000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****0
  00000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****00
  0000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000
  000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****0000
  00**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****00000
  0**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000
  **Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000*
  *Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**
  Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**Shares****000000**S
  ***ZERO HUNDRED THOUSAND ZERO HUNDRED AND ZERO*** MR. SAMPLE & MRS.
  SAMPLE & MR. SAMPLE & MRS. SAMPLE ZQ00000000 Certificate Numbers
  1234567890/1234567890 1234567890/1234567890 1234567890/1234567890 1234567890/1234567890
  1234567890/1234567890 1234567890/1234567890 Total Transaction Num/No. 123456
  Denom. 123456 Total 1234567 MR A SAMPLE DESIGNATION (IF ANY) ADD 1 ADD 2 ADD
  3 ADD 4 PO BOX 43004, Providence, RI 02940-3004 CUSIP XXXXXX XX X Holder ID
  XXXXXXXXXX Insurance Value 1,000,000.00 Number of Shares 123456 DTC 12345678
  123456789012345 

  

 

 

	
  

  	
  The IRS
  requires that we report the cost basis of certain shares acquired after
  January 1, 2011. If your shares were covered by the legislation and you have
  sold or transferred the shares and requested a specific cost basis
  calculation method, we have processed as requested. If you did not specify a
  cost basis calculation method, we have defaulted to the first in, first out
  (FIFO) method. Please visit our website or consult your tax advisor if you
  need additional information about cost basis. If you do not keep in contact
  with us or do not have any activity in your account for the time periods
  specified by state law, your property could become subject to state unclaimed
  property laws and transferred to the appropriate state. For value received,
  ____________________________hereby sell, assign and transfer unto
  _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
  _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
  _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
  _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
  Shares
  _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
  Attorney Dated:
  __________________________________________20__________________ Signature:
  ____________________________________________________________ Signature:
  ____________________________________________________________ Notice: The
  signature to this assignment must correspond with the name as written upon
  the face of the certificate, in every particular, without alteration or
  enlargement, or any change whatever. PLEASE INSERT SOCIAL SECURITY OR OTHER
  IDENTIFYING NUMBER OF ASSIGNEE (PLEASE PRINT OR TYPEWRITE NAME AND ADDRESS,
  INCLUDING POSTAL ZIP CODE, OF ASSIGNEE) of the common stock represented by
  the within Certificate, and do hereby irrevocably constitute and appoint to
  transfer the said stock on the books of the within-named Company with full
  power of substitution in the premises. . SINGULEX, INC. THE COMPANY WILL
  FURNISH WITHOUT CHARGE TO EACH SHAREHOLDER WHO SO REQUESTS, A SUMMARY OF THE
  POWERS, DESIGNATIONS, PREFERENCES AND RELATIVE, PARTICIPATING, OPTIONAL OR
  OTHER SPECIAL RIGHTS OF EACH CLASS OF STOCK OF THE COMPANY AND THE
  QUALIFICATIONS, LIMITATIONS OR RESTRICTIONS OF SUCH PREFERENCES AND RIGHTS,
  AND THE VARIATIONS IN RIGHTS, PREFERENCES AND LIMITATIONS DETERMINED FOR EACH
  SERIES, WHICH ARE FIXED BY THE CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION OF THE COMPANY,
  AS AMENDED, AND THE RESOLUTIONS OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS OF THE COMPANY, AND
  THE AUTHORITY OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS TO DETERMINE VARIATIONS FOR FUTURE
  SERIES. SUCH REQUEST MAY BE MADE TO THE OFFICE OF THE SECRETARY OF THE
  COMPANY OR TO THE TRANSFER AGENT. THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS MAY REQUIRE THE
  OWNER OF A LOST OR DESTROYED STOCK CERTIFICATE, OR HIS LEGAL REPRESENTATIVES,
  TO GIVE THE COMPANY A BOND TO INDEMNIFY IT AND ITS TRANSFER AGENTS AND
  REGISTRARS AGAINST ANY CLAIM THAT MAY BE MADE AGAINST THEM ON ACCOUNT OF THE
  ALLEGED LOSS OR DESTRUCTION OF ANY SUCH CERTIFICATE. Signature(s) Guaranteed:
  Medallion Guarantee Stamp THE SIGNATURE(S) SHOULD BE GUARANTEED BY AN
  ELIGIBLE GUARANTOR INSTITUTION (Banks, Stockbrokers, Savings and Loan
  Associations and Credit Unions) WITH MEMBERSHIP IN AN APPROVED SIGNATURE
  GUARANTEE MEDALLION PROGRAM, PURSUANT TO S.E.C. RULE 17Ad-15. The following
  abbreviations, when used in the inscription on the face of this certificate,
  shall be construed as though they were written out in full according to
  applicable laws or regulations: TEN COM - as tenants in common UNIF GIFT MIN
  ACT - Custodian (Cust) (Minor) TEN ENT - as tenants by the entireties under
  Uniform Gifts to Minors Act (State) JT TEN - as joint tenants with right of
  survivorship UNIF TRF MIN ACT - Custodian (until age ) and not as tenants in
  common (Cust) under Uniform Transfers to Minors Act (Minor) (State)
  Additional abbreviations may also be used though not in the above list.

Source: [{"source": "alea-institute/alea-institute/kl3m-data-edgar-agreements/train-00209-of-00352.parquet"}, [{"source": "alea-institute/alea-institute/kl3m-data-edgar-agreements/train-00209-of-00352.parquet"}]]